technical university of moldova - utm...technical university of moldova journal of social sciences...

84

Upload: others

Post on 25-Mar-2021

1 views

Category:

Documents


0 download

TRANSCRIPT

Page 1: TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA - UTM...TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA JOURNAL OF SOCIAL SCIENCES Scientific publication founded on June 1, 2018 2020 Vol. III (1) ISSN 2587-3490 eISSN

TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA

JOURNAL OF SOCIAL SCIENCES

Scientific publication founded on June 1 2018

2020 Vol III (1)

ISSN 2587-3490 eISSN 2587-3504

TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA (PUBLISHING HOUSE)

bdquoTEHNICA UTMrdquo (PRINTING HOUSE)

Editor-in-Chief

Prof univ Larisa Bugaian Technical University of Moldova

larisabugaianadmutmmd

Editorial Board

Alexandru-Mircea Nedelea PhD ldquoStefan cel Marerdquo University of Suceava Romania Alexandru Stratan Drhab Corr Member of the Academy of Sciences of Moldova Anca Păunescu Drhab University of Craiova Romania Carmen Nastase Drhab ldquoStefan cel Marerdquo University of Suceava Romania Gabriela Prelipcean DrhabldquoStefan cel Marerdquo University of Suceava Romania Inga Stoianova PhD Free International University of Moldova Iuliu Turcan PhD Technical University of Moldova Larisa Bugaian Dr hab Technical University of Moldova Lilia Chiriac PhD Technical University of Moldova Ludmila Ungureanu PhD Technical University of Moldova Nelly Turcan Drhab Moldova State University Information Society Development Institute Margareta Florescu Drhab Institute of Advanced Research of the Academy of Economic Studies of Bucharest Romania Maria Gheorghita PhD Technical University of Moldova Marilena-Oana Nedelea PhD ldquoStefan cel Marerdquo University of Suceava Romania Nicolae Samson Drhab GAsachi Technical University of Iasi Romania Olivia-Cristina Rusu Drhab Academy of Economic Studies of Bucharest Romania Rafael Ciloci PhD Technical University of Moldova Romeo V Turcan PhD Aalborg University Denmark Svetlana Albu Dr hab Technical University of Moldova Svetlana Mira PhD Cardiff University UK Svetlana Caterenciuc PhD Technical University of Moldova Svetlana Gorobievschi Dr hab Technical University of Moldova Viorica Răileanu PhD Institute of Philology Republic of Moldova

Responsible Editor

Dr hab Rodica STURZA Technical University of Moldova

rodicasturzachimutmmd

Editorial Production Dr Nicolae Trifan Dr Ţurcan Iuliu

Dr Svetlana Caterenciuc Zinaida Stratan Rodica Cujba

Main subjects areas of the Journal

Arts and Design Pedagogy and Psychology Sociology Philosophy History Philology and linguistics LibraryampInformation Management

Economics and Management Finance and Accounting Marketing and Logistics Economics Policy and Economic Policies

Intellectual Property law Cadastral law Agro-food legislation Transport legislation Ecological legislation International law

How to publish a paper

1 Send the manuscript and information about the author to the Editorial Board address jesmeridianutmmd

2 Manuscripts are accepted only by e-mail in template file (httpsjssutmmd) 3 Articles are accepted in the the original language with the name abstract and

keywords in English 4 After a review you will be notified of the editorial boards decision 5 After the Journal has been published we will send it to you immediately by mail

CONTENT

Svetlana HaritonovIurie Subotin Raisa Druţă Veronica Dragancea

Chemical bond and structure of substance ndash didactic aspects

5

Ala Șișianu Monitoring assimilation and assessment of student knowledge 15

Ion Zubac Anchoring students in action through inquiry-based learning 19

Veaceslav Bacircrdan European Union cohesion for the multianual financial framework 2021-2027 23

Svetlana Bogdanova Modern trends in womens employment 33

Lilia Chiriac Marketing approach aimed at valorizing rural area 40

Tatiana Grunzu Lilia Chiriac Angela Beregoi

The role of informational marketing system to increase business environment competitiveness

48

Olga Capitan Feasibility production of gaseous biofuels from waste in the Republic of Moldova

56

Anna Leșan Factors identification influencing compensation size in case of property expropriation for public utility 65

Ludmila Timotin Legal amendments consequences which address to entities applying the income tax regime within operational activity 70

Gheorghe Manolea Constantin Belea and system theory 77

CHARME a success story 81

Journal of Social Sciences Vol III no 1 (2020) pp 5 - 14 Fascicle Social Science ISSN 2587-3490 Topic Pedagogy and Psychology eISSN 2587-3504

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

DOI 105281zenodo3724556

CZU 5441378

CHEMICAL BOND AND STRUCTURE OF SUBSTANCE ndash DIDACTIC ASPECTS

Svetlana Haritonov ORCID ID 0000-0002-9244-8982 Iurie Subotin ORCID ID 0000-0002-5570-4713 Raisa Druţă ORCID ID 0000-0001-5301-6055

Veronica Dragancea ORCID ID 0000-0002-5938-0410

Technical University of Moldova 168 Stefan cel Mare bd Chisinau Republic of Moldova Corresponding author Svetlana Haritonov svetlanaharitonovicgutmmd

Received 01 14 2020 Accepted 03 16 2020

Abstract This paper is a didactic project to teach the topic Chemical bond and structure of substance ndash didactic aspects that aims to help students understand the most important notions laws and theories In the process of mastering the material of the topic skills should be improved for students to make inter-subject communications with physics and mathematics based on the application of knowledge about electrons ions and nucleus of an atom Students should more often be given the opportunity to analyze the composition of substances and make conclusions about the nature of chemical bonds compare the structure of atoms simple and complex substances establish a relationship with properties and predict the type of crystal lattice based on the properties of substances so they will be able to develop logical thinking skills When studying the topic ideas about the relationship of opposites about the transition of quantitative changes to qualitative ones will be further developed Having finished the lesson students must deepen their knowledge about ionic and covalent chemical bonds establish differences between polar covalent bond and nonpolar covalent bond recognize substances with different bond type develop mobility of thought modeling generalization and abstracting ability cultivate the analytical spirit and the power of synthesis use chemical terminology while presenting information on chemical connection

Keywords crystal lattice covalent nonpolar and polar bonds ionic bond electronegativity spatial structure valence angle

Rezumat Acest articol prezintă un proiect didactic pentru predarea temei Legătura chimică și structura substanţei ndash aspecte didactice care icircși propune să icirci ajute pe studenţi să icircnţeleagă cele mai importante noţiuni legi și teorii La studierea subiectului ar trebui icircmbunătăţite abilităţile pentru ca elevii să poată realiza legătura cu fizica și matematica prin aplicarea cunoștinţelor despre electroni ioni și nucleul atomului Dezvoltacircnd gacircndirea logică elevilor li se oferă oportunitatea de a analiza compoziţia substanţelor și de a face concluzii despre natura legăturii chimice pentru a compara structura atomică a substanţelor simple și compuse stabilind legătură cu tipul reţelei cristaline bazată pe

6 Sv Haritonov Iu Subotin R Druţă V Dragancea

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

proprietăţile substanţelor Vor fi dezvoltate cunoștinţele cu privire la contradicţii despre trecerea schimbărilor cantitative la cele calitative La sfacircrșitul lecţiei elevii trebuie să-și aprofundeze cunoștinţele privind legăturile chimice ionice și covalente să stabilească diferenţele dintre legătura covalentă polară și nepolară să recunoască substanţele cu diferite tipuri de legături să dezvolte mobilitatea gacircndirii modelarea generalizarea și abilitatea de abstractizare cultivă spiritul analitic și puterea de sinteză pentru a utiliza terminologia chimică icircn prezentarea informaţiilor despre conexiunea chimică

Cuvinte chee reţea cristalină legătură covalentă polară și nepolară legătură ionică electronegativitate structură spaţială unghi de valenţă

Introduction While studying this topic there should be a deepening of knowledge among

students about the periodic law and the system of chemical elements of D I Mendeleev Firstly it is considered the simple and complex substances properties dependence on the structural features of atoms of elements and chemical bonds nature in molecules and crystals Secondly there should be formed the concepts of electronegativity oxidation state covalent (polar and nonpolar) and ionic bonds types of crystal lattices The application of these concepts is impossible without mastering the skills to compose electronic formulas of compounds formed using chemical bonds of different types and to determine the degree of elements oxidation by the formulas of compounds

In the process of mastering the educational material of the topic skills should be improved for students to make inter-subject communications with physics and mathematics based on the application of knowledge about electrons ions and the nucleus of an atom Students should more often be given the opportunity to analyze the composition of substances and make conclusions about the nature of chemical bonds compare the structure of atoms simple and complex substances establish a relationship with properties and predict the type of crystal lattice based on the properties of substances so they will be able to develop logical thinking skills When studying the topic ideas about the relationship of opposites about the transition of quantitative changes to qualitative ones will be further developed It is important for the teacher to draw the studentsrsquo attention to the mutual influence of matter particles A substance is a system in which the properties as a whole are not the sum of properties of its individual elements the mutual influence of the structural particles of a substance leading to a redistribution of electron density determines new properties It is important to form ideas about the mechanism of formation of covalent and ionic bonds [1]

Why to form chemical bonds The basic answer is that atoms try to reach the most stable (lowest-energy) state that they can Many atoms become stable when their valence shell is filled with electrons or when they satisfy the octet rule (by having eight valence electrons) [2] If atoms donrsquot have this arrangement they will ldquowantrdquo to reach it by gaining losing or sharing electrons via bonds

Students must learn to predict the type of chemical bond between the elements atoms to determine the type of crystal lattice by the properties of the substance and vice versa

In the traditional explanation of chemical bonds types the study begins with a consideration of covalent bonds then introducing students to the concept of

Chemical bond and structure of substance ndash didactic aspects 7

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

electronegativity gives an idea of covalent nonpolar and polar bonds and finally talk about ionic bonds [3]

But another more generalized approach is possible in which students are introduced to all types of communication at the same time We will reveal more about both approaches

Covalent bond In the traditional presentation of the material before starting to identify specific

chemical bond formation mechanism students are introduced to how the problem of elements compounds formation was solved what is the main theory position of chemical bonds

It is worth mentioning that the doctrine of chemical bonding is one of the central problems of chemistry the solution of which has passed a number of stages in its development from the ideas about the presence of atoms ldquoloopsrdquo and ldquohooksrdquo with which they connect to knowledge about the electrostatic nature of the chemical communication and drawing up different types formation models of chemical bonds Modern research methods make it possible to experimentally determine the spatial arrangement of atomic nuclei in the molecules of substances ie to reveal the distance between them (the bond length) to determine the valence angles the shape of the molecule or unit cell of the crystal it is possible to experimentally determine the energy of the chemical bond All these facts indicate the real existence of different chemical bond types

The teacher can talk about how based on experimental information scientists create models that reflect the structure of substances and suggest (hypotheses) about the mechanism of formation of chemical bonds Modeling (Fr ldquomodelerdquo means model prototype) is a certain object properties reproduction specially created for study Since a direct study of the chemical bond and the structure of substances is not always possible models make up for it Further development of knowledge allows us to improve the models necessary for scientific research

A mechanism is a model of a process On the basis of certain experimental data and theoretical principles a hypothetical idea of intermediate phases connecting the initial and final state of the object is built The process is mentally divided into separate stages some of which are recorded in the experiment some are developed theoretically Knowledge of phenomena mechanism allows you to control them Revealing the chemical bonds formation mechanism the teacher will use idealized models of covalent and ionic bonds [4]

Before starting considering the covalent bonds formation mechanism it is necessary to refresh the knowledge about the structure of atoms acquired while studying physics and chemistry Students must answer a number of questions

1 What particles does an atom consist of 2 What is the charge of an electron 3 What electrons are called paired The teacher should remind students that electron pairing is due to the special

properties of these particles that more than two electrons cannot combine Then it is important for students to focus on the noble gases atoms chemical

inertness explanation which is that the atoms of inert elements are characterized by the completeness of the outer electronic layer Obviously the reason for the ability of atoms of

8 Sv Haritonov Iu Subotin R Druţă V Dragancea

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

all other elements to connect with each other is the incompleteness of the outer layer of their atoms This information is used further while studying covalent bonds formation mechanism

Using the example of a hydrogen molecule the teacher explains the formation of a covalent bond due to the partial overlap of electron clouds when two hydrogen atoms come together due to which two electrons belonging to these atoms are combined into a common electron pair ie mate Between the nuclei a region of increased electron density is formed due to which the atomic nuclei are kept nearby In this case the incomplete layers of these atoms turn into complete ones When explaining it is useful to use diagrams application models and drawings from the series ldquoChemical bond The structure of substances The location of valence bonds at a certain angle is illustrated by the example of the structure of a water molecule

Students are further told that there is sufficient evidence of a chemical bond Firstly it is proved that the distance between the nuclei of hydrogen atoms in a molecule is less than the sum of two radii of an atom Secondly it was found that the overlap of electron clouds (pairing of electrons belonging to different atoms) is an energetically favorable process in which energy is released This energy characterizes the strength of the chemical bond Consequently a molecule is energetically more stable than a single atom its potential energy is less than the sum of the energies of the atoms that form it

When considering other examples of various nonmetal compounds molecules formation it is necessary to explain how to compose electronic and structural formulas of substances In this case the corresponding entries can be made out in the form of a table

There are two basic types of covalent bonds polar and nonpolar In a polar covalent bond the electrons are unequally shared by the atoms and spend more time close to one atom than the other spends Because of the unequal distribution of electrons between the atoms of different elements slightly positive (δ+) and slightly negative (δndash) charges develop in different parts of the molecule

In a water molecule (above) the bond connecting the oxygen to each hydrogen is a polar bond (figure 1) Oxygen is a much more electronegative atom than hydrogen meaning that it attracts shared electrons more strongly so the oxygen of water bears a partial negative charge (has high electron density) while the hydrogens bear partial positive charges (have low electron density) [5]

Figure 1 The formation of polar covalent bond

Chemical bond and structure of substance ndash didactic aspects 9

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Studying the structure of matter opens up opportunities for a wider use of inter-subject communications with physics Students perform actions in a certain sequence

1 Note that the formation of a chemical bond occurs between atoms (a statement of the level of organization of the substance at which the phenomenon occurs)

2 Establish that a chemical bond is formed as a result of the motion and collision of atoms (motion is a characteristic state of atoms)

3 Find out that the formation of chemical bonds occurs due to the electrons in the atoms (explanation at a deeper (electronic) theoretical level

4 Make a conclusion that a chemical bond is formed due to pairing of electrons (an explanation of the formation of covalent bonds)

In accordance with the algorithm students can be offered assignments to repeat the studied material Students analyze the following questions

1 What particles are part of the molecules 2 Why can not a chemical bond be formed between atoms located at a great

distance from each other 3 Under what conditions can a chemical bond occur 4 What particles that make up the atoms cause the formation of a chemical bond

between them 5 What general property of electrons underlies the formation of bonds between

atoms The study of polar covalent bonds should be based on the concept of

electronegativity Students should pay attention to the following points 1 Electronegativity is a property of atoms which manifests itself in conjunction with

the atoms of another element 2 Electronegativity of elements - the ability of atoms to pull back on themselves the

total electron density in compounds depends on the charge of the nucleus and the radius of the atom

3 Based on the position of the element in the periodic system one can judge the magnitude of the nuclear charge and the radius of the element atom (in comparison with the elements adjacent to the table) and therefore about their electronegativity (also in comparison with elements of the same subgroup or one and the same period) If the elements are in different subgroups and periods when comparing them a number of electronegativity should be used

Most chemical elements have average values of electronegativity in their nature two opposite qualities are combined - metallicity and non-metallicity

While comparing the electronegativity of element atoms in substances Cl2 HCl HI NH3 students should determine in which cases there is a greater or lesser shift in the total electron density that forms the chemical bond [6]

Ionic bonds The shift of the electron density cannot occur infinitely so in the case of the

combination of alkali metal atoms and halogens a common electron cloud is practically not formed The electrons of metal atoms outer layer completely transfer to the electron shells of halogen atoms Electron pairing occurs in the halogen atom [7]

Students should note the stability of ions explaining this by the fact that a significant amount of energy is released during their formation

10 Sv Haritonov Iu Subotin R Druţă V Dragancea

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

The stability of ions can also be explained from the standpoint of their outer electron shells structuere

It is necessary to pay attention to the fact that a compound with an ionic bond manifests itself as a unity of particles with opposite properties Students can independently identify this a difference in the structure of the outer electronic layers of metal and nonmetal atoms a difference in the processes of electron transfer by metal atoms and their attachment by nonmetal atoms and a difference in the signs of resulting ions charge

When one atom loses an electron and another atom gains that electron the process is called electron transfer Sodium and chlorine atoms provide a good example of electron transfer [8] Sodium (Na) only has one electron in its outer electron shell so it is easier (more energetically favorable) for sodium to donate that one electron than to find seven more electrons to fill the outer shell Because of this sodium tends to lose its one electron forming Na+ Chlorine (Cl) on the other hand has seven electrons in its outer shell In this case it is easier for chlorine to gain one electron than to lose seven so it tends to take on an electron and become Clminus (figure2)

Figure 2 The formation of ionic bond

When sodium and chlorine are combined sodium will donate its one electron to empty its shell and chlorine will accept that electron to fill its shell Both ions now satisfy the octet rule and have complete outermost shells Because the number of electrons is no longer equal to the number of protons each atom is now an ion and has a +1 (Na+) or ndash1 (Clminus) charge

In general the loss of an electron by one atom and gain of an electron by another atom must happen at the same time in order for a sodium atom to lose an electron it needs to have a suitable recipient like a chlorine atom [9]

Generalization and systematization of knowledge about the types of chemical bonds The study of ionic bonding should be based on the repetition of covalent bonding

and electronegativity features When analyzing the chemical bond in hydrogen chloride it should be noted that although the electron density in the molecule is shifted to the chlorine atom the electron cloud nevertheless combines both atoms and is common to them What will happen to this electron cloud if the bond is formed by atoms of elements that differ significantly in electronegativity for example halogen atoms and alkali metals Students can assume that in this case there will be an almost complete displacement of the region of increased electron density towards a more electronegative atom

The concept of the degree of oxidation should be given after students understand how they determine the numerical charge value of an ion in a compound Noting that even in compounds of typical metals and typical non-metals for example NaCl NaI the real ion charge does not have an integer value it is necessary to note the conventional designation of ion charges in the form of integers ie about a kind of idealization formalization of reception In compounds with a polar bond due to a shift in the total electron density to a

Chemical bond and structure of substance ndash didactic aspects 11

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

more electronegative element a certain charge on atoms is also formed Conventionally as for ionic compounds one can indicate the sign and number of charge units The oxidation state is a conditional charge which is attributed to the chemical elements that make up the substance based on the assumption of chemical bond ionic nature in it It indicates the number of partially (or completely) displaced electrons from one atom to another in the compound for example Na+1Cl-1 Ca+2I2

-1 Si+4Cl4-1 Al2

+3O3-2

It should be noted that the expression electron displacement is conventional It is necessary to remember the phenomenon of dissociation during which the ions acquire a real integer charge In this case the charge of a freely existing ion is designated differently the charge sign is placed after the number (the number 1 is not written with the sign)

NaCl harrNa+ + Cl- Al2(SO4)3 harr 2Al3+ + 3SO42-

Mastering the concept of ldquodegree of oxidationrdquo allows you to organize work on the development of the ability to determine the degree of oxidation by the formulas of compounds make formulas and names of binary compounds in accordance with the rules of international nomenclature

A generalized approach to the study of chemical bonds is that at the beginning they give an idea of all types of chemical bonds introduce the concept of electronegativity In the future they organize work to comprehend the basic theoretical provisions on various types formation methods of bonds the assimilation of electronegativity concepts covalent polar and nonpolar ionic bonds and the formation of skills to apply the acquired knowledge in the preparation of electronic and structural formulas of substances and determine chemical bonds types in compounds

The main tasks to implement a generalized approach to the study of chemical bonds are as follows disclosure of chemical bonds formation essence between atoms the concepts formaiton about the types of chemical bonds electronegativity clarification of the meaning of electronic and structural formulas the formation of students conviction in the cognizability of the world of substances development of general skills to analyze highlight the main thing in the studied educational material draw conclusions [10]

During the embrace it is important to emphasize that entering into a chemical interaction the atoms of the elements acquire a stable electronic structure with a complete electronic layer due to pairing of unpaired electrons belonging to the same or different atoms Next we consider various mechanisms of the formation of stable electron shells upon joining

1) atoms of the same nonmetal chemical element (covalent nonpolar bond) 2) atoms of various chemical elements of nonmetals (covalent polar bond) and

finally 3) atoms of metals and non-metals (ionic bond) At the same time students are introduced to the concept of chemical elements

atoms electronegativity and a number of electronegativity It should be reported that knowing the comparative electronegativity of the elements it is possible to determine the type of chemical bond in various compounds and to emphasize the difference between the covalent polar bond and the covalent nonpolar one to characterize the ionic bond in comparison with the covalent polar bond

At the next stage it is necessary to organize work on the further assimilation and comprehension of the main theoretical bonds master the concepts of various chemical

12 Sv Haritonov Iu Subotin R Druţă V Dragancea

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

bonds types master the electronegativity concepts covalent bonds ionic bonds their use to determine the type of bonds in the specified compound Students should be able to develop the ability to compose electronic circuits to form substances with various types of bonds explain their mechanism write down electronic and structural formulas of ionic and covalent compounds and predict the type of bond between the atoms of the proposed chemical elements

In these lessons the main place is given to individual work of students including work with the textbook Assignments are projected through the projector or given to students in the form of worksheets (pre-prepared assignment cards) [11]

The teacher takes a certain time for each task during which the students manage to discuss emerging issues with each other clarify the answers to the most difficult tasks and carry out mutual control The teacher carefully monitors the progress of independent work and assists students when needed

It is possible to organize short-term verification work on the options in order to clarify the results of the assimilation of the studied concepts

Further when considering the concept of ldquodegree of oxidationrdquo students learn to determine the degree of oxidation by the formula of a substance apply this concept making up the formulas of binary compounds It is important that they indicate the type of chemical bond

When summarizing the knowledge about the types of chemical bonds special attention should be paid to the most important characteristic of all types of bonds mdash the bond is formed due to the interaction of the electrons of the outer electronic layer and the appearance of a stable molecule as a result of this interaction [12]

It makes sense to deal with the student an example showing how the type of chemical bond changes during the formation of various fluorine compounds

It is important to emphasize that the boundaries between the types of chemical bonds are arbitrary In nature any extremes are always connected by a series of transitions Isolation of extreme variants consideration of phenomena in a ldquopurerdquo form allows one to more fully understand their features and imagine the middle members of the series in which these extremes are combined Students themselves should give examples proving the absence of sharp boundaries between the types of chemical bonds the conventionality and relativity of their classification [13] When working with models it should be recalled that they reflect the object incompletely and idealize the idea of it Further the general conclusion will be the conclusion about the recognizability of the chemical bond and the structure of matter using physical and chemical methods which allows us to understand the causes of substances diversity and improve the practice of controlling the transformation of substances

A round-up task is carried out by focused homework on tasks involving the ability to apply knowledge

It should be noted that if the student finds it difficult to answer questions then he must revise the corresponding material in the textbook (the necessary paragraphs are indicated) and find the answers to the questions in it)

Most substances whose properties are studied by students have a crystalline structure The study of the crystalline structure of substances should be based on inter-subject communications Crystals are macro bodies their properties such as hardness melting point boiling point etc depend on the structure due to the characteristics of the

Chemical bond and structure of substance ndash didactic aspects 13

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

particles that make up the crystal (molecules atoms ions) The combination of particles in a crystal depends on the structure of the electron shells of atoms and the properties of electrons It turns out as it were three steps while considering the properties of a substance macro level molecular or atomic electronic The laws operating at each subsequent level can serve as a justification of the laws operating at the previous level For example the hardness and refractoriness of a substance can be explained by the atomic or ionic structure of crystals the presence of forces acting between them

As a result of the discussion it must be concluded that the structural particles of a substance affect each other Their mutual influence is accomplished through the redistribution of electronic proton and leads to the fact that the properties of the whole (molecule crystal) differ from the elements properties of their structure as they are caused not only by their nature but also by the interaction Micro- and macro-forms of matter differ in properties because they are different systems they consist of different elements are connected by different forces [14] It is important to pay attention to the chain of causal relationship that one characteristic of a substance being the cause of another is a consequence of the third In a simplified form this can be expressed as follows atomic structure of chemical elements rarr type of chemical bond between them rarr type of crystal lattice rarr physical properties of matter cause rarr effect cause rarr effect cause rarr effect

It can be noted that the properties of structural particles in a crystal or molecule in a bound state differ significantly from the properties of particles in a free state It is enough to compare the properties of sodium chlorine and sodium chloride sulfur oxygen and sulfur dioxide To confirm the difference between the part and the whole we can give an example If zinc and copper were taken as separate atoms then when they interacted with acid solutions they would easily be converted into ions The energy effect of such a reaction for zinc would be + 283 kJmol and for copper + 2745 kJ mol But from practice it is known that in the form of a simple substance copper does not displace hydrogen from aqueous solutions of acids and zinc displaces This contradiction can be explained if we take into account the interaction of particles forming the crystal lattices of zinc and copper The energy of this interaction is different when separating zinc atoms from its crystal it consumes 1305 kJmol and copper 339 kJmol Therefore the interaction of a simple zinc substance with an aqueous acid solution comes with the release of 1525 kJ mol The calculated thermal effect of the reaction between a simple substance - copper and an aqueous solution of acid is ndash 645 kJmol ie such a process will not occur spontaneously [15]

When considering the structure of the crystal lattices of substances one can use either factory-made ball-rod models or home-made ones made of balls (ldquotight packingrdquo) Using models makes it possible to bring schoolchildrens ideas closer to reality

It should be noted the fact of particles motion in the nodes of the crystal lattice near the position of stable equilibrium In this case interaction between neighboring particles is carried out the momentum and energy are exchanged On models and grown crystals you can see that the cell structure is transmitted in the contours of large crystalline formations the angles ratio and the edges lengths of the unit cell is repeated So it can be noted that the internal microstructure features are manifested in the external

Students should clearly understand that the term ldquomoleculerdquo is not applicable to substances of ionic and atomic structure The composition of sodium chloride can be written as NanCln Such a record reflects an idealized composition In real conditions

14 Sv Haritonov Iu Subotin R Druţă V Dragancea

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

crystals can have any defects (the absence of one or another ion in the site of the crystal lattice replacing it with another close in radius) The simplified NaCl formula reflects the approximate ratio of the numbers of Na+ and Cl- ions in an ionic crystal

While studying crystal lattices it is necessary to systematize knowledge and to achieve concretization of their new examples

In conclusion it should be noted that to know the ability of substances spatial structure their use in the study of physical methods indicate the relationship of sciences It is necessary to pay attention to the practical use of the acquired knowledge

Checking the mastery of the topic The formative test or a short-term verification work can be carried out within the studying process

After studying the topic under consideration a final test is provided With this control act it is necessary to verify that students have achieved general results

Training materials by the type of crystal structure are monitored during the current audit on this topic and more fully - after studying the following topics

References 1 Reece J B Urry L A Cain M L Wasserman S A Minorsky P V and Jackson R B The formation and

function of molecules depend on chemical bonding between atoms In Campbell Biology (10th ed) San Francisco CA Pearson 2011 p 38

2 Ugay YaA Valence chemical bonding and oxidation state are the most important concepts of chemistry Sorov Educational Journal 1997 p 53-57

3 Budanova A A Popova TV The scientific approach to teaching the chemical bond II Science and technology education for social and economic development Second simposium of central and east european countries Lublin Poland june 2 - 5 1997

4 Raven P H Johnson G B Mason K A Losos J B and Singer S R The nature of molecules and properties of water In Biology (10th ed AP ed) New York NY McGraw-Hill 2014 pp 17 - 30

5 Gankin VYu Gankin YuV How a chemical bond forms and chemical reactions proceed M Publishing group Border 2007 p 320

6 Kudriţcaia S et al Ghidul profesorului Chimie Clasa a 7-a Chişinău Ed Arc-2002 79 p 7 Roman M et al Chimie Manual pentru clasa a VII-a Chişinău Ed Lumina 2007 144 p 8 Berdet Dj Chemical bond М Binom Лаборатория знаний 2008 248 p 9 Conlon CA Hill MH and Powers HJ Analytical Biochemistry 311 191-2 2002 10 Маррел Дж Кеттл С Теддер Дж Chemical bond М Мир 1980 384 p 11 Isaev D S Chemical simulator (exercises tasks solutions) A manual for students in grade 8 of educational

institutions Tver Seventh letter 2008 p 68 12 Modern natural science Encyclopedia of 10 tons M Flint Science 1999-2000 13 Anthony Carpi PhD Adrian Dingle BSc Chemical Bonding Visionlearning Vol CHE-1 (7) 2003 14 Fleming DG Manz J Sato K and Takayanagi T Fundamental change in the nature of chemical bonding

by isotopic substitution Angewandte Chemie International Edition 2014 15 Radetsky AM Chemistry Didactic material Grades 10ndash11 M Education 2011 p 88ndash95

Journal of Social Sciences Vol III no 1 (2020) pp 15 - 18 Fascicle Social Science ISSN 2587-3490 Topic Pedagogy and Psychology eISSN 2587-3504

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

DOI 105281zenodo3724558

CZU 37814614781

MONITORING ASSIMILATION AND ASSESSMENT OF STUDENT KNOWLEDGE

Ala Șișianu ORCID ID 0000-0002-3259-5681

Technical University of Moldova 168 Stefan cel Mare bd Chisinau Republic of Moldova alasisianuiautmmd

Received 12182019 Accepted 02282020

Abstract The article is an attempt to collect and present some of the methods and techniques used daily in the didactic process of teaching The students should be motivated to not only study and obtain pretty good result but to analyze to estimate and assess the knowledge they gained and to try to evaluate the results of their group mates It will increase the studentsrsquo self-esteem their attitude and responsibility towards the classes and tests towards different projects mutual collaboration and even the attitude on the way to exams

Keywords assessment technique method teaching and learning process improvement knowledge exam

Rezumat Articolul este o icircncercare de a colecta și prezenta unele dintre metodele și tehnicile utilizate zilnic icircn procesul didactic de predare a limbilor moderne Studenţii ar trebui să fie motivaţi nu numai să studieze și să obţină rezultate destul de bune ci și să analizeze să estimeze și să evalueze cunoștinţele dobacircndite și să icircncerce să evalueze rezultatele colegilor de grup Acesta va crește respectul de sine al studenţilor atitudinea și responsabilitatea lor faţă de cursuri și teste faţă de diferite proiecte propuse de profesor colaborare reciprocă și chiar atitudinea faţă de examene

Cuvinte cheie evaluare tehnică metodă proces de predare și icircnvăţare icircmbunătăţire cunoștinţe examen

Introduction The process of education is a complex structure of teaching learning and assessing

the material included in curricula At the same time it is a live process when we as teachers as advisors should not just provide the taught material as a product but monitor the material assimilation as we do prepare future specialists who will have to use their gained knowledge in practice will apply it while working while creatingproducing something

Therefore we must be sure that every lesson was not just a pleasant spending of time but a useful improving or developing activity Each teacher has his own techniques [1 p 28] which make the teaching-studying process more effective So do I and in this very article I want to share some of the methods I use

16 A Șișianu

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

ldquoFlashrdquo- testing of the current lesson material Usually at the end of the lesson teachers provide monitoring of the material assimilation by an oral survey of two three or even four students A more effective method is to apply a written ldquoflashrdquo testing within 5 - 10 minutes This will increase the reliability of the quality of assimilated material [5 p 112] To increase the activity or just the studentsrsquo attentiveness the teacher should warn students about the ldquoflashrdquo testing at the beginning of the lesson This will make them take the lesson more seriously especially if they are informed that they will be graded or simply said will be marked It is advisable to give such ldquoflashesrdquo on the most important educational material but not often so that their unusualness and severity do not disappear

The motivation of students to self-assess the degree of perception Teachers quite rarely use this interesting original and effective technique mostly because it requires additional time Its essence is as follows After three or four classes with a new audience the teacher asks students to make ldquoinformativerdquo notes on the margins of their copybooks It is mostly because the feedback between teacher and students is insufficient and it is not always clear how students have learned this or that material and the other reason is to identify how to teach them further If students have learned the material well they have to put 1 in the margin if the material is not entirely clear - 2 if the material is interesting and they want to know more about it - 3 The teacher will periodically review studentsrsquo notes which will be a kind of guideline on what more attention to pay to what changes to do etc It turns out that such a request does not cause any opposition from the students [3 p 44] Moreover as it turned out the majority of the students willingly work in the classroom it implies more activities they have to evaluate what the teacher said analyze think there is no time to be distracted

The information received by the teacher is very large Firstly it promotes active record keeping (after all the teacher will periodically review them) secondly it is possible to judge by the records of the integrity and activity of a student thirdly a fairly deep although not entirely operational feedback is carried out Obviously the teacher needs periodically to review the student notes Apparently this is precisely what inhibits the use of the considered technique

ldquoForrdquo - ldquoAgainstrdquo - ldquoAbstainedrdquo Very often with the current control of the material assimilation when solving problem situations during the lesson etc the students have opposite opinions or decisions on a particular issue The teacher having formulated one of the opinions conducts a vote (by show of hands) finding out who agrees with this opinion (ldquoforrdquo) who does not agree (ldquoagainstrdquo) and who finds it difficult to answer (ldquoabstainedrdquo) The results of such voting can serve as one of the feedback methods At the same time voting increases the activity of students since it requires the participation of all students each of whom tries to answer the question correctly even to guess the answer In addition a special democratic environment is created which is as it were an emotional discharge The effect of admission is significantly increased when students find out that their opinion really counts

Monitoring assimilation and assessment of student knowledge 17

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

ldquoThink and Decide (Answer)rdquo The technique refers to the category of long-term ones Before starting to study a

new topic or section the students are given a list of questions tasks for which in addition to knowledge of the educational material they should include their insight intuition creativity non-standard thinking It is better to print and deliver the texts of these questions tasks for students to see and use them any time they need and want to [7 p 121] The students are informed that one of the first who correctly completes the task will benefit of moral incentive measures for example exemption from certain types of reporting

Knowledge control This procedure is effective when used regularly Its essence is that checking the

quality of mastering the knowledge of students at the beginning of the lesson on previously studied material or at the end of it based on the material of the current lesson is delegated to one of the students

It is advisable to inform all trainees about this in advance at first - it is possible even to notice each name for them to be clear that the process is for the whole group and is a serious one [2 p 76]

The person in charge announces his results to the students while the teacher sets the final assessments Assessment of the responsible for the lesson evaluation is given by the teacher taking into account the knowledge of the material his ability to formulate questions correctly the coincidence of his studentsrsquo knowledge assessment with the assessments of the teacher In addition to the increasing interest and activity of students caused by the preparation for the control of knowledge the technique positively affects such qualities of a future specialist as improving methodological skills and objectivity in evaluating the activities of subordinates

In order to make the method really ldquoworkrdquo a certain training of the students is required They must firstly be familiarized with the basics of the methodology for guiding the proper knowledge control trained in formulating questions correctly etc It is advisable to do this out of the class not at the proper lesson but before for example at a consultation or tutoring meetings

Material Reduction for the Exam In the course of the semester some teachers practice giving tests to the students on specific topics sections or units of the discipline During the exam students do not reportare not re-asked on that material This allows when using the technique firstly to some extent relieve the atmosphere of the exam and reduce the tension throughout the exam session Secondly and this is the most important thing the students at an objectively high level sustain the received knowledge throughout the semester Instead of giving the proper test you can give those who wish a special task prepare an essay explore or make a survey on a certain topic etc After a successful accomplishment of the task a certain material submitted for examination is also reduced

Practice has shown that the number of students who want to ldquosettle accountsrdquo with the exam during the semester or significantly facilitate during the examination session is about 15ndash25

18 A Șișianu

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Knowledge self- and mutual assessment Before starting to study the academic discipline for which an examination (test) is

provided the teacher has to inform the students that on the eve of the exam they must evaluate their knowledge (for example on a five-point system) the marks will be compared with the marks obtained as a result of the exam Raising up of students activities consists in trying to prepare better for the exam in developing a sense of self-criticism and objectivity in assessing their knowledge since the teacher can negatively perceive studentsrsquo self-esteem overestimating or understating [4 p 54] Our technique can be used not only with references to exams but also in assessing the degree of preparation for laboratory works the quality of some written papers etc It is possible to use the so-called mutual assessing and evaluate students knowledge by group mates [5 p 89] that is when the knowledge of each student is proposed to be assessed by one or two students of their choice or on the recommendation of their teacher

Open knowledge sheet This is quite a common procedure for our teachers Most of us use it daily during the academic year The study group gets a statement of accounting grades for the discipline All gradesmarks are given and noted in the teacherrsquos ldquoregisterrdquo for the answers from the place for an interesting question or answer increased activity attentiveness accuracy in the classroom results within ldquoFlashrdquo tests fluent verbal interviews etc The teacher regularly announces the results a student gained for him to know what should be done to improve the results and his own process of studying [8 p 23] The general review visibility and comparability of the assessments of all students affect the feeling of healthy self-esteem increase motivation and desire for activity especially if the students know that the teacher will take the data from the ldquoregisterrdquo into account during the final control of knowledge

Conclusion There are a lot of efficient methods and techniques to brush up the learning and

studying processes A lot is done in order to motivate the studentsrsquo interest in obtaining not only good results but also powerful and long lasting knowledge We as tutors and advisors as those who plant the seeds of science in those who come to study led by the best teachers continuously try to improve the academic process and ourselves Very often we due to the great work experience know much more than we do think Why not to share the methods we use with those who need and want to make their work more qualified In the very article I tried to present some of the teachersrsquo ldquotricksrdquo I use They are tested by time and I consider them quite efficient The list for sure could be continued and enlarged There is always place for something new

References 1 Abdullina OL General pedagogical training in the system of higher pedagogical staff M 1984 (In Russian) 2 Abulkhanova-Slavskaya KA Life strategy M 1991 (In Russian) 3 Azarov YuP The Art of Education A book for the teacher M 1985 (In Rusiian) 4 Kuznetsov IN Handbook of a practicing teacher M 2000 5 W K Kellogg Foundation (1998) Evaluation handbook Retrieved from http

wwwwkkforgPubsToolsEvaluationPub770pdf 6 Lang James M Small teaching Everyday Lessons from the Science of Learning Jossey-Bass US 2016 7 Michelle D Millerrsquos Minds Online Teaching Effectively With Technology (Harvard 2016) 8 Wholey J S Hatry H P amp Newcomer K E (1994) Handbook of practical program evaluation San

Francisco Jossey-Bass

Journal of Social Sciences Vol III no 1 (2020) pp 19 - 22 Fascicle Social Science ISSN 2587-3490 Topic Pedagogy and Psychology eISSN 2587-3504

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

DOI 105281zenodo3724623

CZU 37814730362

ANCHORING STUDENTS IN ACTION THROUGH INQUIRY-BASED LEARNING

Ion Zubac

Tiraspol State University 5 Iablocikin str MD-2069 Chișinău Republic of Moldova ionzubac33gmailcom

Received 02 06 2020 Accepted 03 20 2020

Abstract The article highlights the students position as well as the students mission in inquiry-based learning Teaching science exclusively in the traditional consecrated form is not a sufficient condition to develop students ability to ask unique questions to both themselves and their classmates Teaching the sciences only in teacher-centered form implies a reduced dynamization of the students activity in the educational process compared to the dynamism acquired by students in inquiry-based learning The impact to improve teaching process by developing the ability to ask questions and seek answers is discussed The mechanism that can stimulate students activities in the context of inquiry-based learning has been analyzed

Keywords exploration teaching strategy motivation Inquiry-Based Learning

Rezumat Articolul evidenţiază poziţia studentului precum și misiunea studentului icircn cadrul icircnvăţării bazate pe anchetă Predarea știinţei exclusiv icircn forma consacrată tradiţională nu este o condiţie suficientă pentru dezvoltarea abilităţii elevului de a-și pune icircntrebări unice atacirct lui cacirct și colegilor săi de clasă Icircnvăţarea știinţelor numai icircn formă centrată pe profesor implică o dinamizare redusă a activităţii elevului icircn procesul educaţional comparativ cu dinamizarea dobacircndită de studenţi icircn cadrul icircnvăţării bazate pe anchetă Este discutat impactul asupra icircmbunătăţirii procesului de predare prin dezvoltarea capacităţii de a pune icircntrebări și de a căuta răspunsuri A fost analizat mecanismul care poate stimula activităţile elevilor icircn contextul icircnvăţării bazate pe anchetă

Cuvinte cheie explorare strategie de predare motivaţie icircnvăţare bazată pe anchetă

Introduction The evolution of the formative character of the educational process is part of

national school interests The real disciplines are constantly involved in this complex process A good development of teaching-learning process is strongly determined by the responsible fulfillment of the characteristic tasks of the pre-university program

To identify the learning techniques appropriate to the developmental needs of the students and to set them according to the appropriate study stage often consist a part of the difficult agenda of the educational system However seriously addressing this issue as

20 I Zubac

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

well as diversifying the learning strategies used by teachers one can support the teaching-learning process of science in school

In the second paragraph the particularities of Inquiry-Based Learning in relation to the traditional teaching-learning method are set out

The third paragraph highlights the advantages of exploratory activities practiced by students to learn science in particular while keeping with the curricular content as well as the importance of these activities to develop their personalities

The work ends with conclusions and references

Inquiry-Based Learning ndash a constructive point of view In the conditions of the present education with the purpose of fulfilling the aims of

the national school it is natural for teacher to focus on the activization of the students The activization of the students is equivalent to the stimulation of their interest to get to know new things and to the amplification of their extrinsic and intrinsic will to be involved in the educational process The diversification of the learning strategies used by the teacher which at the same time also suit the childrsquos development needs is a challenge in this sense On the one hand it is observed that the teacher-centered methods do not develop to a satisfactory extent the cognitive abilities of students At the same time there are a number of authors who support the idea that the responsibility of the learning process should be assigned to the student [1] For instance in Oguzrsquos vision ldquowhen the students participate in the learning process actively their learning becomes meaningful and they can develop themselves in various respectsrdquo [2]

According to the traditional teaching methods the teacher is usually the only provider of the information The students revise information received from the teacher In contrast the Inquiry-Based Learning is more dynamic from this point of view As active members involved in learning the students have the opportunity to take part in a process by which they build perceptions about the world around them through lived experiences and reflection on it Referring to the constructivist theory of learning we can deduce that children develop as they ask questions and seek to identify solutions to the questions that concern them In such a way students ldquoactively build knowledge integrating new information and new experiences within what they had previously managed to understand revising and reinterpreting the old knowledge to reconcile it with the new onerdquo [3] Under this aspect Doolittle considers that ldquoConstructivism involves the active creation and modification of thoughts ideas and understandings as the result of experiences that occur within socio-cultural contextsrdquo [4] The newly learned things are acquired through the discussions between them The students are taught not in the ordinary way but indirectly by the teacher The students begin to synthesize interpret and evaluate the information

The next aspect refers to the role of the teacher in this method During the Inquiry-Based Learning the teacher acts as a facilitator in the circulation of the information as well as in the correct understanding by the students of information content And here comes into the foreground an effective content planning done on the basis of the curriculum [5] planning that should be in line with childrenrsquos own questions In such a way Bransford and coauthors found that ldquochildren are both problem solvers and problem generators children attempt to solve problems presented to them and they also seek novel challengesrdquo [6] The Inquiry-Based Learning method often uses a design of studentsrsquo exploratory activities The lesson usually starts with an open-ended question The teacher will prompt the students to

Anchoring students in action through inquiry-based learning 21

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

discuss the question and to look for their own answers to that question This action entails the fact that children provide their own resources and are encouraged to synthesize At the next stage it is necessary to be presented and discussed what they have found out These discussions are followed by the process of reflection In this way the initial conditions are exposed to the children so that they have the opportunity to engage with provocative intent in investigating the case

At the secondary school level it is appropriate to assure a real development of investigative skills of the students The students model their perceptions about the world around them effectively by studying the sciences As an example for a better learning of thermal phenomenon a direct investigation of this particular process can be proposed and the teacher will specify the content and the limits of the operation The mechanism through which the heat can circulate and transmit into the environment and between bodies also plays a role here Instead of the standard teaching of thermal phenomenon one can look for ways that will push the children to draw up their own design plan for the desired device The teamwork can be a way in this direction And here is the purpose for which they want to attract students

Studying the energy properties through Inquiry-Based Learning While studying the characteristics of heat transmission between bodies respectively

of energy in nature one can come with an idea for the students to work in groups of four to investigate these phenomena based on the fact that they will have two warm water bowls of the same temperature In this case the students should be informed in advance about their activity Each team needs to obtain in one of the bowls the coolest possible water and at the same time to keep the water in the other bowl as warm as possible The students know that they are given time to make their own work plan taking into account the announced provisions In order to foster creativity they have the right to develop absolutely any device The limiting elements are presented here by the restriction on the use of flames of human-made containers and of tools such as fans thermoses or lanterns The aim is to start the process from a scratch on a paper without using the existing technology Beyond this a table is reserved on which all the necessary infrastructure for the activity is placed The table should contain all kinds of useful objects fragments of fabrics of different sizes packaging from nuts construction paper pieces of foamy material newspapers bubble bags cotton wool old transparent foils funnels aluminum foil zippered plastic bags scissors cord glue staples and anything else that can be considered as insulating material as well as materials that would absorb radiation and others that would reflect radiation

The students can be allowed to examine the materials and plan their cooling and heat retention devices Then we will give them time for construction When everything is ready the bowls with water and the laboratory thermometers are provided

The stage of construction follows the cooling procedure in the first bowl and at the same time maintaining the heat in the other bowl which will start for all the teams at once During this process the teams will have to set the temperature values of the water from both bowls every five minutes This stage is followed by a round of discussions and comparisons At this point each team is invited to explain what their own mechanism is made of and to discuss how effective the device is in comparison with the results of the temperatures measured from the control bowls It is necessary to compare this by drawing

22 I Zubac

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

your own temperature values near those of the control bowls A useful task may also be to ask the students to identify possible common elements of their heat retention devices and then for the cooling devices This task is a potential topic for reflection Also at this time it is appropriate to offer the concept of heat transfer mechanism through conductivity convection and radiation

Conclusions 1 Learning through teacher-centered methods does not actually lead to an increase in

studentrsquos cognitive abilities 2 Teaching science exclusively in the traditional form is not a sufficient condition to

develop the studentrsquos ability to ask unique questions to themselves and to their classmates Learning sciences only in teacher-centered form implies a reduced dynamization of the studentrsquos activity in the educational process compared with the dynamization acquired by the students in the Inquiry-Based Learning

3 The students efforts that make them to ask questions condition hisher availability to look for an answer to the situation

4 The more questions the student asks the sooner heshe can identify hisher own answer or give a useful hint to hisher teammates

5 Engaging students in an exploratory space increases the impact of science learning

References 1 Airasian PW and Walsh ME Constructivist Cautions Phi Delta Kappan EBSCO Academic Search Premier

78(6) 444-449 (1997) 2 Oguz A The Effects of Constructivist Learning Activities on Trainee Teachersrsquo Academic Achievement and

Attitudes World Applied Sciences Journal 4(6) 837-848 (2008) 3 Billet S Towards a model of workplace learning the learning curriculum Studies in Continuing Education

18 43-58 (1996) 4 Doolittle P Hicks D Constructivism as a Theoretical Foundation for the Use of Technology in Social

Studies Theory and Research in Social Education 31(1) 72-104 (2003) 5 Ministerul Educaţiei al Republicii Moldova Fizică Curriculum pentru clasele a VI-a ndash a IX-a Ştiinţa

Chişinău (2010) (in Romanian) 6 Bransford J D et al How people learn brain mind experience and school Expanded edition Washington

DC National Academy Press 2000 384 pages pp 112

Journal of Social Sciences Vol III no 1 (2020) pp 23 - 32 Fascicle Social Science ISSN 2587-3490 Topic Economics Policy and Economic Policies eISSN 2587-3504

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

DOI 105281zenodo3724627

CZU 33972(4)

EUROPEAN UNION COHESION FOR THE MULTIANUAL FINANCIAL FRAMEWORK 2021-2027

Veaceslav Bacircrdan ORCID ID 0000-0001-8233-0959

Technical University of Moldova 168 Stefan cel Mare bd Chisinau Republic of Moldova

veaceslavbardantemutmmd

Received 01142020 Accepted 03022020

Abstract The huge discrepancies between the different euroregions after the last enlargements of the European Union are a major concern of the Community authorities Narrowing these gaps is possible through a well-thought-out investment policy with the optimal allocation of funds The article briefly examines the history of the emergence of European funds that contributes to achieve economic social and territorial cohesion The evolutions of the last years have caused the European Union authorities to change the way of structural funds that are allocated for the multiannual financial framework 2021-2027 both the objectives and the financing of the Euroregions The volume of allocations in the structural funds will be affected by Brexit which will affect the financing of projects and programs in the less developed regions In this article we intend to examine the structure of the new European Union financial framework the priority directions of investment support of the governments of the Member States through the allocations from the structural funds as well as the geographical area of financing The paper examined the new criteria for cataloging regions by development levels The map shows the territorial changes of the regions NUTS II eligible for funding as well as the degree of funds absorption within the Member States In this article it is examined the winning and losing states in the new distribution of funds resulting from the increase of welfare in the level 2 euroregions that until recently were not eligible The work mentions the Joint Operational Programs for cross-border cooperation between the Republic of Moldova and Romania implemented in recent years

Keywords multianual financial framework regional development structural funds

Rezumat Discrepanţele enorme apărute icircntre diferite euroregiuni după ultimele extinderi ale Uniunii Europene reprezintă o preocupare majoră a autorităţilor comunitare Diminuarea acestor decalaje este posibilă printro politică investiţională bine chibzuită cu alocarea optimă de fonduri Icircn articol se examinează succint istoricul apariţiei fondurilor europene ce contribuie la realizarea coeziunii economice sociale și teritoriale Evoluţiile din ultimii ani au făcut ca autorităţile Uniunii Europene să modifice modul de alocare a fondurilor structurale pentru cadrul financial multianual 2021-2027 atacirct obiectivele cacirct și modul de finanţare a euroregiunilor Volumul alocărilor icircn fondurile structurale va fi afectat de Brexit

24 V Bacircrdan

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

fapt ce se va răsfracircnge asupra finanţării proiectelor și programelor din regiunile mai puţin dezvoltate Icircn acest articol ne-am propus să examinăm structura noului cadru financiar al Uniunii Europene direcţiile prioritare de suport a investiţiilor guvernelor statelor-membre prin alocările din fondurile structurale precum și aria geografică de finanţare Icircn lucrare au fost examinate noile criterii de catalogare a regiunilor după nivelele de dezvoltare Sunt reprezentate pe hartă modificările teritoriale ale regiunilor NUTS II eligibile pentru finanţare precum și gradul de absorbţie a fondurilor icircn cadrul statelor-membre Icircn articol sunt examinate statele cacircștigătoare și statele perdante din noua distribuire a fondurilor rezultate din creșterea bunăstării icircn euroregiunile de nivel 2 care pacircnă nu demult erau eligibile Icircn lucrare se menţionează Programele Operaţionale Comune de cooperare transfrontalieră dintre Republica Moldova și Romacircnia implementate icircn ultimii ani

Cuvinte cheie cadrul financiar multianual dezvoltare regională fonduri structurale

I Abordări teoretice privind politica de coeziune Icircn prezent UE reprezintă una dintre cele mai prospere şi competitive zone din lume

din punctul de vedere al nivelului de dezvoltare economică socială etc Cu toate acestea autorităţile comunitare se confruntă cu mari disparităţi privind prosperitatea şi productivitatea dintre statele membre şi regiunile acestora Coeziunea economică şi socială reprezintă unul din obiectivele prioritare ale UE alături de la Piaţa Unică şi Uniunea Economică şi Monetară Politica de coeziune economică şi socială (PCES) conform Art 174 din Tratatul privind Funcţionarea UE cuprinde toate acţiunile UE care vizează realizarea dezvoltării economice armonioase şi echilibrate a acesteia icircn special prin reducerea decalajelor de dezvoltare icircntre diferitele regiunistate ale UE a egalităţii şanselor şi a dezvoltării durabile

Politica de coeziune este şi va rămacircne un pilon central pentru atingerea obiectivelor de dezvoltare durabilă ale UE Acest lucru se referă icircn special la misiunea sa istorică de a ajusta dezvoltarea ulterioară a pieţei unice prin consolidarea coeziunii economice sociale şi teritoriale a Comunităţii icircn ansamblul său

Coeziunea nu are o definiţie clară Ea este cel mai bine icircnţeleasă ca nivelul la care diferenţele de bunăstare socială şi economică icircntre diferite regiuni sau grupuri din cadrul UE pot fi acceptate din punct de vedere politic şi social O atenţie deosebită se acordă zonelor rurale zonelor afectate de tranziţia industrială precum și regiunilor afectate de un handicap natural sau demografic grav și permanent cum ar fi regiunile cele mai nordice cu o densitate foarte scăzută a populaţiei precum și regiunile insulare transfrontaliere și muntoase

II Apariţia și evoluţia politicii de coeziune economică și socială Chiar din primele zile politica de coeziune a fost organizată conform a două politici

diferite cu obiective diferite și de către diferiţi actori europeni și anume politica de coeziune corespunzătoare din DG Politica regională a UE și controlul ajutorului de stat al UE sub responsabilitatea DG pentru Concurenţă Acestea din urmă s-au străduit icircn special pentru UE bazată pe reguli politică coordonată icircn mod coerent cu politicile regionale ale statelor membre [3 p 10]

După primul val de extindere a Comunităţii Europene cacircnd icircn 1973 au aderat 3 state noi Irlanda Marea Britanie și Danemarca a devenit evidentă deosebirea icircn nivelele de dezvoltare a regiunilor și apariţia necesitatăţii dezoltării politicii regionale ca una distinctă

European Union cohesion for the multianual financial framework 2021 - 2027 25

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

La icircnceput la etapa incipientă cuprinsă icircntre 1975-1988 politica de coeziune economică şi socială avea un caracter explicit redistributiv Icircn 1975 a fost icircnfiinţat un Fond European de Dezvoltare Regională (FEDR) care să contribuie la proiectele de dezvoltare lansate de guvernele naţionale Este pentru prima dată cacircnd a apărut conceptul de redistribuire icircntre zonele bogate şi sarace ale Comunităţii S-a icircnţeles repede că acest concept minimalist avea deficienţe serioase Numeroase proiecte erau cofinanţate de FEDR icircn baza unui sistem de cote naţionale fără priorităţi explicite de dezvoltare pe termen lung şi fără efect de multiplicare

De la mijlocul anilor rsquo80 această politică regională a dobacircndit un impuls nou Icircn cadrul Comunităţii Europene icircn 1984 la prima conferinţă comună comună pe tema bdquoParlament - regiunirdquo au fost elaborate propuneri cu privire la formarea de organisme regionale autonome și la stabilirea de contacte directe icircntre acestea și instituţiile europene Reforma din 1984 a crescut progresiv resursele economice alocate la FEDR (de la aproximativ 75 din bugetul Comunităţii Europene icircn 1984 pacircnă la 91 icircn 1986) Vechiul sistem de cote naţionale a fost icircnlocuit cu un sistem de valori orientative (minime și maxime) deși o cantitate minimă de finanţare din FEDR a fost garantată statelor membre Programele integrate au fost consolidate icircn continuare iar statelor membre li s-a oferit posibilitatea de a deschide negocieri cu Comisia pentru finanţarea specifică Deși aceste reforme au icircmbunătăţit orientarea comunitară a politicii și au dat Comisiei are o mai mare autonomie icircn a decide care regiuni europene să fie vizate icircn esenţă politica regională comunitară a rămas un sistem de transfer al plăţilor pacircnă icircn 1988 [1 p 20]

Icircn 1985 Consiliul Europei a adoptat bdquoCarta europeană a autonomiei localerdquo Punctul de cotitură pentru politica regională a fost intrarea Spaniei și Portugaliei icircn Comunitate icircn 1986 Ulterior a apărut un nou mecanism de politică regională comunitară - Programe mediteraneene integrate Icircn 1988 Parlamentul European a adoptat bdquoCarta comunitară privind regionalizareardquo De asemenea este introdus conceptul de bdquoFonduri structurale icircn componenţa FEDR FSE și FEOGArdquo

Necesitatea unei reforme radicale a sistemului de distribuţie s-a cristalizat după extinderea sudică prin includerea Greciei (1981) a Spaniei şi a Portugaliei (1986) toate avacircnd un PIB cu mult sub media comunitară la acel moment

Adoptarea Programului Pieţei Unice Europene şi semnarea Actului Unic European (AUE) icircn 1986 au creat bazele unei politici reale de coeziune menite să compenseze constracircngerile pieţei unice pe care le resimţeau ţările meridionale şi alte regiuni mai puţin favorizate reprezentacircnd o nouă eră pentru PCES din Comunitatea Europeană Eliminarea barierelor icircn calea comerţului şi libera circulaţie a persoanelor capitalului şi serviciilor au fost icircnsoţite de preocupări privind capacitatea regiunilor defavorizate de a face faţă presiunilor concurenţiale ale pieţei

Consiliul European de la Bruxelles din februarie 1988 a revizuit modul de funcţionare a fondurilor de solidaritate (cunoscute deja sub numle de Fonduri Structurale) şi le-a alocat 68 mld ECU (la preţurile din 1997) fapt care a dat naștere politicii de coeziune

III Structura Cadrului Financiar Multianual (CFM) al UE pentru anii 2021-2027 UE acordă o proporţie semnificativă din activităţile și bugetul său reducerii

disparităţilor regionale acordacircnd o atenţie deosebită zonelor rurale zonelor afectate de tranziţia industrială precum și regiunilor afectate de un handicap natural sau demografic grav și permanent

26 V Bacircrdan

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Dacă pentru perioada 2014-2020 din bugetul total al UE de 1 082 mld euro politicii de coeziune i-au fost alocate 3518 mld euro sau 325 atunci pentru perioada 2021-2027 se precoizează un buget de 1 2794 mld euro dintre care 4424 mld euro pentru dezvoltare regională și coeziune Uniunea Economică și Monetară investiţii icircn populaţie coeziune socială și valori (figura 1) Icircn preţuri curente aceasta ar constitui 3714 mld euro iar dacă ţinem cont de contribuţiile naţionale publice și private estimate impactul preconizat al politicii de coeziune depășește 500 mld euro

Figura 1 Structura bugetului UE pentru CFM 2021-2027 Sursa Comisia Europeană [8]

Din aceste fonduri alocate la data de 30 august 2019 au fost asimilate la nivelul UE ndash 30 Gradul de absorbţie a acestor fonduri la nivel de state este prezentat icircn figura 2 Vecinii noștri Romacircnia a asimilat din cele 31 mld euro alocate (ceia ce reprezintă echivalentul a 26 din PIB-ul anual și 53 din investiţiile publice naţionale) doar 32 media europeană fiind de 35 Cu toate acestea rata de contractare a crescut de la 5 icircn 2016 la 8856 din alocare icircn prezent [12]

Prin Programul Operaţional Comun Romacircnia - Republica Moldova a fost alocat un buget total 891 mil euro (81 mil euro din ENI și 81 mil euro cofinanţare asigurată de statele partenere) Programul finanţează proiecte icircn domeniul educaţiei cercetării-inovării conservării patrimoniului dezvoltării infrastructurii de transport și TIC sănătăţii prevenirii dezastrelor și managementului situaţiilor de urgenţă precum și combaterii criminalităţii organizate și cooperării poliţiei

Al doilea Programul Operaţional Comun de cooperare transfrontalieră bdquoBazinul Mării Negre 2014-2020rdquo (contribuţia maximă a UE - 490 mil euro) Obiectivul general al programului fiind icircmbunătăţirea nivelului de trai al oamenilor din regiunile Bazinului Mării Negre prin creștere sustenabilă și protecţia icircn comun a mediului [11]

Un alt program extrem de important pentru Republica Moldova icircl constituie Programul Transnaţional Dunărea 2014-2020 care este un instrument de finanţare a Cooperării Teritoriale Europene (ETC) Acesta fiind unul dintre obiectivele politicii de coeziune a UE care oferă un cadru pentru punerea icircn aplicare a acţiunilor comune și a

European Union cohesion for the multianual financial framework 2021 - 2027 27

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

schimburilor de politici icircntre actorii naţionali regionali și locali din diferite state membre [11]

Datorită acestor fonduri mai mulţi cetăţeni ai statelor-membre sunt conectaţi la infrastructura de apă la cea de internet și transport beneficiază de o educaţie mai bună icircn școli de asistenţă și tratamente medicale icircn spitale sau de noi calificări pe piaţa muncii iar prin investiţiile din Politica de coeziune oamenii lucrează inovează sau icircși icircncep propria afacere Beneficiile ei sunt uriașe de aceea Politica de coeziune rămacircne icircn continuare esenţială pentru solidaritatea europeană Din aceste motive este foarte important de asimilat la maxim posibil fondurile alocate de UE Icircn figura 2 este prezentată rata de absorbţie a fondurilor europene la data de 30 august 2019

Figura 2 Rata de absorbţie a fondurilor europene după state Sursa [10]

Cadrul Financiar Multianual al UE pentru anii 2021-2027 este al 6-lea la număr din istoria integrării europene Conform propunerilor Comisiei Europene bdquoDezvoltarea regională și coeziuneardquo va fi unul dintre cele trei elemente ale celui de-al doilea grup de obiective unit sub denumirea de bdquoCoeziune și valorirdquo Acestea includ icircmpreună cu dezvoltarea unei uniuni economice și monetare icircn UE și investiţii icircn capitalul uman coeziunea socială și protecţia valorilor Icircn același timp politica regională modernizată (bdquopolitica de coeziunerdquo) ar trebui să fie mai coordonată cu deciziile luate icircn așa-numitul semestru european care vizează coordonarea politicilor economice ale statelor membre ale UE Aceasta va consolida și mai mult coordonarea icircntre politicile regionale și va stimula investiţiile și inovarea la nivelul grupurilor de integrare

Icircn contextul noului CFM Comisia Europeană a adoptat icircn luna mai 2018 propunerea de regulament privind Fondul Social European Plus (FSE+) pentru perioada 2021-2027 care regrupează Fondul Social European existent Iniţiativa pentru Ocuparea Forţei de Muncă icircn Racircndul Tinerilor (YEI) Fondul pentru Ajutor pentru Persoanele cele mai Defavorizate (FEAD) Programul UE pentru Ocuparea Forţei de Muncă și Inovare Socială (EaSI) și Programul UE icircn domeniul Sănătăţii

28 V Bacircrdan

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Prin acestă nouă abordare Comisia Europeană urmărește o mai bună complementaritate a investiţiilor icircn domeniul social și o vizibilitate sporită la nivel naţional regional și local bdquoPolitica de coeziunerdquo va fi finanţată icircn continuare prin trei fonduri principale - Fondul European de Dezvoltare Regională (FEDR) Fondul Social European (FSE) și Fondul de Coeziune (FC) Este de remarcat icircnsă că icircn schema publicată de Comisia Europeană numai FEDR și Fondul de coeziune sunt clasificate drept bdquoDezvoltare regională și coeziunerdquo dar sprijinul acordat pentru comunitatea cipriotă turcă este adăugat ca un sub-obiectiv separat Icircn același timp activităţile FSE icircn cadrul politicii regionale sunt combinate cu integrarea migranţilor și sunt asociată cu politica educaţională a Uniunii Europene și cu politica de asigurare a drepturilor omului și protejarea valorilor europene [4 p 21]

IV Principalele priorităţi ale politicii de coeziune pentru perioada 2021-2027 Politica de coeziune continuă investiţiile icircn toate regiunile pe baza a 3 categorii (mai

puţin dezvoltate icircn tranziţie mai dezvoltate) Metoda de alocare a fondurile se bazează icircncă icircn mare măsură pe PIB-ul pe cap de locuitor doar că regiunile se clasifică conform tabelului 1

Se introduc noi criterii (șomajul icircn racircndul tinerilor nivel scăzut de educaţie schimbări climatice și primirea și integrarea migranţilor) pentru a reflecta mai bine realitatea de pe teren Regiunile ultraperiferice vor beneficia icircn continuare de sprijin special de la UE

Tabelul 1 Repartizarea pe categorii a euroregiunilor de nivel NUTS II

Nivelele de dezvoltare CFM 2014-2020 CFM 2021-2027 Regiunile mai puţin

dezvoltate lt75 PIBloc din media comunitară

lt75 PIBloc din media comunitară

Regiunile de tranziţie 75 - 90 PIBloc din media comunitară

75 - 100 PIBloc din media comunitară

Regiunile mai dezvoltate

gt90 PIBloc din media comunitară

Peste 100 PIBloc din media comunitară

Sursa elaborată de autor

Cinci priorităţi investiţionale sunt susţinute optim de UE Europă mai inteligentă prin inovare digitalizare transformare economică și

sprijinirea icircntreprinderilor mici și mijlocii Europă mai verde fără emisii de carbon punerea icircn aplicare a Acordului de la Paris

și investiţii icircn tranziţia energetică energia din surse regenerabile și combaterea schimbărilor climatice

Europă conectată cu reţele strategice de transport și digitale Europă mai socială pentru realizarea pilonului european al drepturilor sociale și

sprijinirea calităţii locurilor de muncă a icircnvăţămacircntului a competenţelor a incluziunii sociale și a accesului egal la sistemul de sănătate

Europă mai apropiată de cetăţenii săi prin sprijinirea strategiilor de dezvoltare conduse la nivel local și a dezvoltării urbane durabile icircn UE

Crește și dimensiunea urbană a politicii de coeziune prin alocarea a 6 din FEDR dezvoltării urbane durabile și printr-un nou program de colaborare icircn reţea și de consolidare a capacităţilor dedicat autorităţilor urbane sub denumirea Iniţiativa urbană europeană

European Union cohesion for the multianual financial framework 2021 - 2027 29

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Investiţiile icircn dezvoltare regională se vor axa mai ales pe obiectivele 1 și 2 (figura 3) Acestor priorităţi li se vor aloca 65-85 din resursele FEDR și ale Fondului de coeziune icircn funcţie de prosperitatea relativă a statelor membre

Figura 3 Evoluţia bugetară a celor mai importante direcţii de politică CFM 2021-2027Sursa [12]

Bugetul total pentru activităţi externe este alocat Instrumentului financiar pentru vecinătate dezvoltare și cooperare internă icircn valoare de 892 mld euro Restul acestei sume va fi utilizat ca fonduri ale etapei premergătoare aderării ţărilor candidate la UE

V Implicaţiile modificărilor icircn bugetul UE asupra economiilor est-europene Plecarea Marii Britanii din UE deschide și o icircntrebare despre fluxul fondurilor UE spre

spaţiul Europei Centrale și de Est (ECE) din cauza lipsei contribuţiei nete a Marii Britanii la bugetul UE Icircn general statele baltice și cele patru ţări din Europa Centrală cunoscute sub numele de Grupul Vysehrad Ungaria Polonia Cehia și Slovacia vor pierde aproximativ 37 mld euro icircn următoarea perioadă bugetară

Ungaria Republica Cehă Estonia și Lituania se confruntă cu o reducere a finanţării cu 24 icircn comparaţie cu perioada bugetară anterioară pe cacircnd ţările din sud cele mai afectate de criză (Portugalia Spania Italia Grecia și Cipru) vor primi finanţare suplimentară icircn valoare de 37 mld euro Astfel sprijinul acordat Spaniei este crescut cu 5 (pacircnă la 34 mld euro) a Greciei cu 8 (pacircnă la 192 mld euro) a Italiei cu 64 (pacircnă la 386 mld euro) (figura 4)

Cea mai importantă inovaţie propusă de Comisia Europeană a fost mecanismul ce leagă plata creditelor din bugetul UE cu respectarea ţările beneficiare a statului de drept (bdquoaplicarea și implementarea efectivă a Cartei drepturilor fundamentale ale UErdquo)

Dacă Comisia ajunge la concluzia că nu sunt icircndeplinite aceste condiţii atunci anularea acestei decizii va necesita o majoritate calificată de voturi icircn Consiliul UE (principiul bdquoinversei majorităţi calificaterdquo

Nu este surprinzător faptul că propunerile Comisiei Europene au provocat o nemulţumire accentuată icircn Europa Centrală Guvernul polonez a numit propunerile bdquodiscriminatoriirdquo iar guvernele Ungariei Lituaniei Bulgariei și Romacircniei au considerat inacceptabile aceste modificări

30 V Bacircrdan

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Reprezentanţii Republicii Federale Germania dimpotrivă au considerat reducerea bdquodureroasă dar inevitabilărdquo Au apreciat pozitiv propunerile Comisiei Europene pentru reducerea bugetului politicii de coeziune și introducerea unei noi condiţii pentru alocarea fondurilor guvernele din Germania Franţa Suedia Olanda Austria Belgia [7 p 313]

Astfel devine evidentă o bdquocriză de icircncredererdquo icircntre ţările donatoare care cred că ţările beneficiare nu manifestă un nivel adecvat de solidaritate europeană și ţările beneficiare care consideră că icircncearcă să se exercite presiune politică folosind dependenţa de fondurile structurale și de investiţii icircn timp ce drepturile lor de a primi plăţi adecvate sunt necondiţionate și sunt fixate icircn actele fundamentale ale UE Icircn această privinţă se poate proznoza că negocierile privind parametrii unei politici de coeziune pentru prima jumătate a anilor 2020 vor fi icircnsoţite de o politizare fără precedent a problemelor de publicitate și colorit emoţional [7 p 314]

Propunerea Comisiei Europene prevede că Romacircnia va putea primi icircn perioada 2021-2027 cu circa 8 mai mult decacirct icircn perioada precedentă adică aproximativ 306 mld euro (fără cofinanţare) și anume 17323 mld euro prin FEDR 8385 mld euro prin FSE Plus 4499 mld euro prin FC și 392 mil euro icircn cadrul Programului european de cooperare teritorială Această sumă ar reprezenta circa 15 din din PIB-ul Romacircniei

Dat fiind că suma plătită la bugetul UE ar trebui să fie similară pentru fiecare stat membru pe baza Venitului său Intern Brut (VIB) ieșirea Marii Britanii ndash care este a doua treia economie ca mărime din UE după Germania și Franţa ndash ar trebui teoretic să aibă un impact semnificativ asupra bugetului UE Icircn cadrul financiar multianual 2014-2020 contribuţia netă a Marii Britanii a reprezentat circa 6 din bugetul total al UE icircn timp ce cota Marii Britanii din VIB-ul total al UE-28 a fost de circa 15 icircn acea perioadă astfel contribuţia Marii Britanii la bugetul UE a fost mai mică decacirct VIB-ul său Astfel că Marea Britanie din cauza sistemului de rabat introdus icircn anii rsquo80 a plătit mereu semnificativ mai puţin decacirct Franţa din 1985 o economie similară ca dimensiune

Figura 4 Schimbările icircn finanţarea coeziunii pentru anii 2021-2027 faţă de 2014-2020Sursa Comisia Europeană [8]

European Union cohesion for the multianual financial framework 2021 - 2027 31

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

PIB-ul UE mediu per capita va scădea după Brexit ceea ce va avea unele implicaţii Poate că cel mai mare impact al Brexitului asupra distribuirii fondurilor UE va fi cel indirect pe care icircl are asupra venitului UE mediu per capita Brexitul icircnseamnă că venitul mediu UE per capita va scădea ceea ce icircnseamnă că unele regiuni ECE vor trece peste 75 din PIB-ul per capita al mediei UE Asta le va face mai puţin eligibile pentru fonduri UE Conform estimărilor experţilor după Brexit bugetul UE se va micșora cu 102 mld euro anual [6 p 190]

Icircn conformitate cu noua hartă regională a eligibilităţii unele regiuni din spaţiul Europei Centrale și de Est nu vor mai fi eligibile pentru plăţi din FEDR sau FSE pentru că au trecut acest prag (figura 5)

Figura 5 Regiunile eligibile pentru Fondurile structurale (2021-2027)

Comisia Europeană [8]

VI Implicaţiile noului CFM și instrumentele bugetare pentru acţiunea externă Uniunea Europeană nu intenţionează să modifice icircn mod semnificativ amploarea sau

activitatea de punere icircn aplicare a politicii sale de vecinătate pentru următorul deceniu cel puţin icircn ceea ce privește finanţarea Icircn schimb se planifică combinarea tuturor activităţilor externe prin finanţare internă pentru a crea un instrument financiar unic icircn scopul vecinătăţii dezvoltării și cooperării interne (NDICI)

Fiind una dintre cele șapte categorii principale de cheltuieli icircn buget bugetul UE pentru activităţi de politică externă este estimat la aproximativ 123 mld de euro ceea ce reprezintă o creștere de 30 calculată la preţurile curente Dacă se deduce inflaţia anuală pacircnă icircn 2027 creșterea va fi de 13 [9] Această sumă este planificată să fie cheltuită pentru activităţi externe ale UE din icircntreaga lume Din acești bani circa 22 de mld de euro (187) vor fi alocate ţărilor din vecinătatea europeană

Noile instrumente propuse pentru acţiunile externe ale UE sunt un instrument de vecinătate cooperare pentru dezvoltare și cooperare internaţională (892 mld euro) un instrument european pentru securitatea nucleară (300 mil euro) un instrument de asistenţă pentru preaderare (145 mld euro) un instrument de ajutor umanitar (11 mld euro) un buget de 3 mld euro pentru politica externă și de securitate comună și cooperarea cu ţările

32 V Bacircrdan

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

și teritoriile de peste mări inclusiv cu Groenlanda (500 mil euro) Icircn plus Icircnaltul reprezentant sprijinit de Comisie propune instituirea icircn afara bugetului UE a Instrumentului european pentru pace care urmează să aibă un buget de 105 mld euro [9]

Este de așteptat ca icircn viitorul cadru financiar multianual strategiile macroregionale (SMR) să devină mai bine integrate Regulile și reglementările aplicabile instrumentelor de finanţare ale UE (CF FEDER IPA NDICI) vor fi simplificate pentru a acorda prioritate proiectelor incluse icircntr-o SMR icircn cazul icircn care există una Pentru 2A Interreg (cooperare transnaţională) toate finanţările UE disponibile vor fi programate pentru a atinge obiectivele SMR Pentru 2B Interreg (cooperare maritimă) cel puţin 70 din finanţarea UE disponibilă va fi programată pentru a atinge obiectivele strategiei Cu toate acestea trebuie spus că pachetul total al bugetului pentru Interreg a scăzut cu 12 faţă de perioada anterioară și reprezintă doar 25 din bugetul politicii de coeziune (faţă de 28 anterior) Cofinanţarea prin grant a scăzut de asemenea de la 85 la 70 pe baza ipotezei că beneficiarii trebuie să icircși dovedească interesul faţă de politici și priorităţi [2 p 17 - 18]

Referinţe bibliografice 1 Brunazzo Marco The history and evolution of Cohesion policy In Simona PIATTONI and Laura POLVERARI

Handbook on Cohesion Policy in the EU Edward Elgar Publishing 2016 584 pag pp 17-35 ISBN9781784715663 eISBN9781784715670 DOIhttpsdoiorg1043379781784715670

2 Ioniţă Sorin Nuţu Ana-Otilia Revitalizarea Strategiei Uniunii Europene pentru Regiunea Dunării ndash icircntre priorităţi politice și interese economice Institutul European din Romacircnia București 2019 76 p ISBN online 978-606-8202-61-7

3 Krieger-Boden Christiane What Direction Should EU Cohesion Policy Take CESifo Forum 1 2018 March Volume 19 pag 10-15

4 Kuznetsov Alexey On the features of the EU regional policy after 2020 Scientific and Analytical Bulletin of the IE RAS 2018 No 6 p 20-25 (in Russian)

5 Lavrovsky B L Goryushkina E A Pozdnyakova I V Spiridonova E V Fedorov A A Modern Cohesion Policy in the EU Concepts and Outcomes World of Economics and Management 2018V 18 No 1 c 96-113 (in Russian)

6 Troitsky EF European Union Cohesion Policy Reform 2013 Bulletin of Tomsk State University 2018 No 428 c 188-192 ISBN 978-5-7511-2553-0 DOI 1017223 1561779342825 (in Russian)

7 Troitsky EF EU Cohesion Policy from 2013 reform to 2020 reform Bulletin of Tomsk State University 2018 No 428 c 305-316 ISBN 978-5-7511-2553-0 DOI 1017223 1561779342825 (in Russian)

8 wwweceuropaeu [accesat 09102019] 9 httpseuropaeurapidpress-release_MEMO-18-4124_rohtm [accesat 10102019] 10 httpmfegovrosituatia-fondurilor-europene-la-30-august-2019 [accesat 11102019] 11 httpwwwccrmmdimplementarea-programelor-de-cooperare-transfrontaliera-si-transnationala-

finantate-de-uniunea-europeana-1-19 [accesat 03102019] 12 httpswwwfonduri-structuralero2021-2027 [accesat 08102019]

Journal of Social Sciences Vol III no 1 (2020) pp 33 - 39 Fascicle Social Science ISSN 2587-3490 Topic Economics Policy and Economic Policies eISSN 2587-3504

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

DOI 105281zenodo3724629

CZU 3315396

MODERN TRENDS IN WOMENS EMPLOYMENT

Svetlana Bogdanova

Technical University of Moldova Stefan cel Mare str 168 Chisinau Republic of Moldova

svetlanabogdanovatemutmmd

Received 02242020 Accepted 03022020

Abstract Women make up slightly more than half of the worlds population but their contribution to indicators of economic activity growth and living standards is significantly lower than their capabilities which has serious macroeconomic consequences Despite significant progress in recent decades labor markets around the world remain fragmented by gender and progress towards gender equality has apparently stopped The proportion of women in the labor force remains lower than the corresponding proportion of men women carry out most of the unpaid work and in the case of remuneration they account for a disproportionate share of workers in the unorganized sector and among the poor Significant pay differences between women and their male colleagues are also noted In many countries labor market discrimination limits womens paid work and the proportion of women in higher positions and among entrepreneurs remains low The implementation of tasks in the field of economic growth job creation and the inclusion of a wider population in economic activity are closely intertwined Economic development and stability are necessary conditions to provide women with the opportunities that they need but at the same time the very inclusion of women in the labor market is one of the elements of the equation of growth and stability In particular in countries with rapidly aging populations an increase in the share of women in the labor force can create an impetus for growth offsetting the consequences of a decrease in the labor force The recognition that a woman can take a more active part in the economy can be considered a breakthrough a new trend These trends need to be supported despite the fact that the unemployment rate among women is still too high

Keywords labor market service sector income salary men inequality gender discrimination

Rezumat Femeile reprezintă puţin mai mult de jumătate din populaţia lumii dar contribuţia lor la indicatorii de activitate economică creștere și nivel de trai este semnificativ mai mică decacirct capacităţile lor ceea ce are consecinţe macroeconomice grave Icircn ciuda progreselor semnificative din ultimele decenii piaţa muncii din icircntreaga lume rămacircne fragmentată de gen iar progresul către egalitatea de gen aparent a icircncetat Ponderea femeilor icircn forţa de muncă rămacircne mai mică decacirct ponderea corespunzătoare de bărbaţi Femeile exercită cea mai mare parte a muncii neremunerate iar icircn cazul remuneraţiei acestea reprezintă o

34 Sv Bogdanova

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

pondere disproporţionată a lucrătorilor din sectorul neorganizat și icircn racircndul săracilor Există diferenţe semnificative de plată icircntre femei și colegii lor de sex masculin Icircn multe ţări discriminarea pe piaţa muncii limitează munca remunerată a femeilor iar proporţia femeilor icircn posturi mai icircnalte și icircn racircndul antreprenorilor rămacircne scăzută Implementarea sarcinilor icircn domeniul creșterii economice crearea de locuri de muncă și includerea unei populaţii mai largi icircn activitatea economică sunt stracircns legate icircntre ele Dezvoltarea economică și stabilitatea sunt condiţii necesare pentru a oferi femeilor oportunităţile de care au nevoie dar icircn același timp includerea femeilor pe piaţa muncii este unul dintre elementele ecuaţiei de creștere și stabilitate Icircn special icircn ţările cu populaţii care icircmbătracircnesc rapid o creștere a ponderii femeilor icircn forţa de muncă poate creea un impuls pentru creștere compensacircnd consecinţele unei scăderi a forţei de muncă Recunoașterea faptului că o femeie poate participa mai activ icircn economie poate fi considerată un progres o nouă tendinţă Aceste tendinţe trebuie să fie susţinute icircn ciuda faptului că rata șomajului icircn racircndul femeilor este icircncă prea mare

Cuvinte cheie piaţa muncii sectorul serviciilor venit salariu bărbaţi inegalitate sex discriminare

Введение На глобальных рынках труда между женщинами и мужчинами сохраняется

неравенство возможностей обращения и результатов[1] Данное неравенство является социально-экономической концепцией и неотъемлемой частью права человека в обществе Вопрос гендерного равенства является одним из актуальных вопросов в политической экономической и социальной жизни стран мира [2] Значительные изменения которые произошли в мировой экономике и особенно в глобализации и быстрые темпы развития технического прогресса повлияли на вовлечение большего числа женщин в сферу труда Благодаря новым возможностям получения работы женщины стали более независимы изменился их статус в семье и обществе

В то же время занятость имеет первостепенное значение потому что доступ женщин и мужчин как экономические ресурсы определяются их участием в рабочей силе типа работа доход от работы социальная защита выполненная работа режим работы и др Участие женщин в рынке труда не только важно путем непосредственного сокращения бедности среди женщин

Это также шаг который способствует увеличению общего дохода семьи и экономическому росту страна в целом Не менее значимым фактом является то что экономически активная жизнь женщины растет в обществе но также способствует их самодостаточности росту социальной и политической активности Всё это обуславливает актуальность данной статьи

Целью данного исследования является изучение современных тенденций связанных с положением женщин на рынке труда в условиях рыночной экономики Республики Молдова

Основные задачи исследования проанализировать современную структуру занятости и уровень среднемесячной заработной платы женщин РМолдова выявить проблемы гендерного неравенства и на рынке труда обозначить социальные и экономические последствия женской безработицы подчеркнуть особенности женского предпринимательства в Республике Молдова

Modern trends in womens employment 35

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Структура занятости современных женщин Р Молдова Профессиональная занятость женщин стремительно росла на протяжении всего

XX в Сегодня женщины XXI века составляют более 40 рабочей силы во всем мире Около 70 женщин в развитых странах и 60 в развивающихся имеют оплачиваемое место работы В настоящее время в мире вероятнее всего не существует ни одной сферы жизнедеятельности где женщина не принимала бы активного участия

Интенсивное развитие сферы услуг и формирование обширного сектора мелких и средних предприятий дали возможность многим начинающих предпринимательницам для раскрытия своих возможностей Эта тенденция в значительной мере объясняется более надежной занятостью в сфере услуг где сосредоточены занимаемые женщинами рабочие места по сравнению с отраслями в которых преобладают мужчины такими как сельское хозяйство и обрабатывающая промышленность

Сфера услуг ndash традиционное место приложения женских способностей (таблица 1)

Таблица 1 Структура занятого населения РМолдова по секторам экономики по половому

признаку за период 2014-2018гг

Годы Сельское хозяйство Промышленность Сфера услуг

Мужчины Женщины Мужчины Женщины Мужчины Женщины2014 342 267 131 115 527 6182015 362 273 136 11 502 6172016 371 304 131 112 498 5842017 366 28 122 117 512 6032018 393 33 129 106 478 564

Источникhttpstatbankstatisticamd[3]

Распределение по секторам экономики показывает более высокую долю женщин занятых в сфере услуг (564 женщин и 512 мужчин) Меньше женщин встречается в сельскохозяйственном секторе (33) промышленности (106) но они преобладают в таких видах экономической деятельности как торговля (549) гостиницы и рестораны (714) образование (819) здравоохранение и социальная помощь (791)

Таким образом значительное число женщин работу в неформальном секторе экономики В нем они имеют возможность заниматься предпринимательской деятельностью без оформления юридического лица или на индивидуальной основе Но все-таки для большинства женщин такая работа является местом дополнительной занятости где они продолжают сталкиваться с проявлением дискриминации и нарушением их трудовых прав[4]

Согласно результатам последних исследований в среднем по миру при выполнении одной и той же работы женщины получают по крайней мере на 2 меньше мужчин [5] Кроме того разрыв в оплате труда женщин уменьшается крайне медленно ndash на 2 за последние 25 лет По расчетам специалистов при таких темпах уменьшения разрыва выравнивание оплаты труда мужчин и женщин произойдет только через 187 лет [6] В действительности средняя ежемесячная зарплата женщин составляет всего 77 от зарплаты мужчин Разница в часовом заработке несколько ниже

36 Sv Bogdanova

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

ndash 16 Этот факт объясняется тем что как правило мужчины работают больше чем женщины

Таблица 2 Уровень среднемесячной заработной платы и гендерного неравенства занятого

населения РМолдова по видам экономической деятельности по половому признаку за 2017год

Показатели 2017женщины мужчины

Зпл в месяц лей

Генд неравенство

Занятость Зпл в месяц лей

Занятость

Сельское хоз 33756 113 271 38049 729Промышленность 51637 197 484 64277 519Строительство 50198 108 138 56279 826Торговля 46812 85 497 51185 503Транспорт склад 52250 24 296 53512 704Информационные услуги и связь

92650 354 458 143334 542

Финансы страхование 88890 392 679 146148 324Операции с недвижимостью

46748 56 422 49512 578

Профессиональная научная и техническая деятельность

65583 156 537 77672 463

Административная деятельность

70527 74 429 76130 571

Образование 44764 02 760 44854 240Здравоохранение 54266 158 812 64458 188

Источникhttpgenderpulsemdro[2]

Для сравнения в среднем мужчина проводит на работе 458 часов в неделю а женщины всего 371 часов В большинстве случаев мужчины зарабатывают больше женщин находящихся на аналогичной должности

Подобное положение ведет возможно привидет к снижению у женщин мотивации что в итоге еще больше увеличивает гендерное неравенство так как изменить ситуацию может только современная и активная позиция женщин а отказ от борьбы за свои возможности ведет к ухудшению их социально-экономического положения

Существует только 2 сферы деятельности (IT электроники и телекоммуникаций финансы и страхование) в Республике Молдова в которых мужчина может обрести финансовое превосходство А в остальных женщины и мужчины имеют практически равный доступ к одному уровню заработной платы Данные результаты не соответствуют действительности Так как в стране численность населения сократилась обусловленная высоким уровнем безработицы и миграции населения Данные выводы базируются на результатах исследования проведенного httpgenderpulsemdro [2]

Гендерное неравенство является многогранной проблемой и находится в тесной связи с рядом других проблем Таких как дискриминация по половому признаку чаще всего сопровождается национальным признаком возрасту классовой принадлежности и тд

Modern trends in womens employment 37

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Гендерное неравенство на рынке труда ndash это явление социальное и оно обусловлено не биологическими различиями между женщинами и мужчинами а прежде всего тем что экономические политические и социальные ресурсы распределены между ними не равномерно[7] В данном исследовании вопросы гендерного неравенства являются результатом социального противостояния полов

Признак пола в условиях перехода к рыночной экономике стал одним из решающих факторов социальной дискриминации в различных сферах общественной жизни в разных формах и масштабах с разной степенью интенсивности Исследователями отмечается 56 потерь в социально-экономической жизни женщин вследствие их неравенства с мужчинами [8] Сфера занятости современного общества имеет горизонтальную профессиональную сегрегацию те ассиметричное размещение мужчин и женщин в профессиональной структуре ряд профессий являются практически либо мужскими либо женскими Сфера образования здравоохранения в Республике Молдова не считается мужской или женской но в обыденном сознании она ассоциируется с laquoженскойraquo профессией Так по данным Национального Бюро Статистики Республики Молдова за 2018 год женщин в данной сфере составляет 1621 тыс человек а мужчин 669 тыс человек httpstatbankstatisticamd [3]

Характерной тенденцией для Республики Молдова является сокращение численности населения которое мы также рассматриваем как объективные причины общие с другими странами

К ним относятся интенсивные процессы миграции повышение уровня образования и количества лет обучения ndash обязательно и добровольное в том числе у женщин повышение экономической социальной политической роли женщин и так далее Все это неизбежно привело к снижению рождаемости Но следовательно также к сокращению рабочей силы у женщин и мужчин

Важно отметить что сами по себе показатели уровня безработицы представляют собой достаточно ограниченную характеристику ситуации на рынке труда их не следует использовать изолированно от других индикаторов (таких как например доля занятого населения статус занятости отраслевая занятость а также показатели заработной платы и доходов) Во многих странах мира женщины оказываются безработными чаще чем мужчины безработица в мире достигла 55 среди мужчин и 62 среди женщин Потеряв работу у женщин меньше шансов на участие в составе рабочей силы а тем кому это удается часто приходится соглашаться на менее качественную работу Так в Республике Молдова по данным Национального Бюро Статистика уровень безработицы на 2017 год составил у мужчин 48 а у женщин 33 Данные показатели характеризуют рост безработицы у мужчин httpstatbankstatisticamd [3]

В политической жизни и государственном управлении Республики Молдова существуют ряд особенностей по-прежнему политическое представительство женщин в органах власти остается чрезвычайно низким (фигура 1)

Надо отметить что соотношение мужчин и женщин занимающие должности в органах государственного управления остается практически неизменным на протяжении как минимум последних 5 лет 70 мужчин на 30 женщин

В целом за рассматриваемый период доля женщин mdash в государственных органах увеличилась незначительно

По оценкам исследователей самым частым проявлением дискриминации женщин является процесс найма на работу или увольнения с нее [9]

38 Sv Bogdanova

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Дискриминация может начинаться уже в тот момент когда работодатель подает объявление о поиске работника Ведь зачастую в таких объявлениях указываются пол возраст предпочтительная внешность желаемого сотрудника

Работодатель вправе указывать пол желаемого работника только в случае если в данной профессии запрещен труд женщин или подразумевается перенос тяжестей вручную выше нормы установленной законом для женщин

Также работодатель вправе указывать пол и возраст желаемого работника если данная профессия относится к сфере искусства например выбор актера на роль Во всех остальных случаях это будет считаться незаконным [10]

Женщины по своей биологической и социальной природе менее склонны к насильственным и незаконным действиям

Следовательно можно предположить что чем больше женщин на политической арене тем чаще принимаются решения социального характера (например совершенствование системы образования и культуры социальная защита населения охрана материнства и тд) а доминирование мужчин приводит к милитаризации общества (например расширение функций правоохранительных органов увеличение расходов военного бюджета и т д) Более того женское участие в управлении положительно и с позиций демократического развития когда к политической жизни привлекаются все силы общества включая и те которые долгое время были в стороне от политической деятельности Участие женских политических объединений тоже свидетельствует о начавшемся сдвиге в гендерной асимметрии политики Основополагающими в поведении женщин являются чувство сопричастности к людям и ответственности этика заботы Именно этих качеств недостает обществу Республики Молдова да и миру в целом

Реформы повлекшие за собой перестройку социальной структуры общества изменили и структуру семьи как социального института

Новый порядок распределения обязанностей в семье имеет договорную основу предпочитающую доверие и взаимоуважение Таким образом начало нового тысячелетия ознаменовано новым подходом к женскому вопросу у женщин появилась возможность выбора между карьерой работой и семьей В настоящее время это проявляется во всех сферах жизнедеятельности в политике и бизнесе в СМИ и образовании и т д

Фигура 1 Доля женщин в органах государственного управления Республики МолдоваИсточник httpstatbankstatisticamd [3]

Modern trends in womens employment 39

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Выводы Согласно результатам поставленных задач в данной статье можно сделать

следующие выводы На сегодняшний день не только в РМолдова но и в мире положение женщин-трудящихся значительно улучшилось подтверждением чего служит тот факт что индикатор уровня участия женщин на рынке труда демонстрирует что в среднем женщины составляют около 40 всех занятых Зоны гендерного неравенства на рынке труда сократились заметно возрастает число предпринимателей-женщин Следовательно большое количество женщин допускающих возможность стать независимыми предпринимателями нередко может реализовывать свои намерения лишь по воле случая Такое положение женщин на рынке труда заставляет их самих создавать себе рабочие места те активно осваивать сферу предпринимательства Поэтому для реализации предпринимательского потенциала для большего числа женщин необходимы соответствующие меры включающие информационную юридическую материальную составляющие Для многих женщин открытие собственного бизнеса является вынужденной мерой единственным шансом получить рабочее место и выжить в тяжелой для Республики Молдова экономической ситуации

Данная положение подтверждает необходимость контроля Поэтому необходимо чтобы механизм регулирования занятости населения лежащий в основе гибкой политики рынка труда должен учитывать особенности женской рабочей силы место и роль ее в системе рынка труда Оплачиваемый труд связанный с обеспечением ухода должен цениться и вознаграждаться в соответствии с его ключевой ролью обеспечивающей функционирование благополучие и процветание общества Стремление к равенству является непременной предпосылкой для обеспечения устойчивого развития которое не оставляет никого позади и гарантирует что будущим сферы труда является достойный труд

Список литературы 1 httpstrendeconomyrudata accesat pe 20102019 2 httpgenderpulsemdro accesat pe 19102019 3 httpstatbankstatisticamd accesat pe 19102019 4 Похвощев В А Колесникова О А Развитие женского предпринимательства как фактора обеспечения

эффективной занятости МИР (Модернизация Инновации Развитие) 2015 1(21) С 103ndash107 5 Investigation Divergence in Wages Payed to Men and Women Enhanced for the first Time since 2006 and

it wonrsquot Disappear until 217 Years Pass URL Disponibil httpstjournalru61535- issledovanie-raznica-v-oplate-truda-muzhchin-i-zhenshchin-uvelichilas-vpervye-s-2006-godai-ne-ischeznet-eshche-217-let (accesat pe 14 11 2018)

6 Yermakova M G Discrimination of Women at Labour Market Russian Entrepreneurship ndash 2010 N10 (1) ndash pp 42

7 Вайкок ЭГ Гендерный аспект трудовой культуры Вестник Адыгейского государственного университета Серия 1 Регионоведение философия история социология юриспруденция политология культурология - 2008 - 8 ndash С 290-295

8 Кейзик АС Гендерное неравенство на современном этапе развития обществаСимвол науки - 2015 - 7 ndash С 178-179

9 Былков ВГ Предложение на рынке труда методология природа формирования Baikal Research Journal 2017 Т 8 4 С 1

10 Ермакова МГ Дискриминация женщин на рынке трудаРоссийское предпринимательство 2010 10 (1)

11 Индекс гендерного разрыва по версии Всемирного экономического форума URL Disponibilhttpsgtmarketruratingsglobal-gender-gap-indexinfo (accesat pe 14112018)

Journal of Social Sciences Vol III no 1 (2020) pp 40 - 47 Fascicle Social Science ISSN 2587-3490 Topic Marketing and Logistics eISSN 2587-3504

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

DOI 105281zenodo3724631

CZU 339138

MARKETING APPROACH AIMED AT VALORIZING RURAL AREA

Lilia Chiriac ORCID ID 0000-0002-4249-6871 Technical University of Moldova 168 Stefan cel Mare Bd Chisinau Republic of Moldova

liliachiriactemutmmd

Received 11222019 Accepted 02142020

Abstract The development of marketing programs for the rural area the creation of the organizational structures for their realization the elaboration of the methodology to apply rural marketing and identify marketing tools would favor the development of rural localities Thus the concept of rural marketing offers the theoretical and methodological support to carry out these activities which will therefore contribute to attract investment human financial resources in rural localities The influence of rural marketing on the external environment (economic social cultural environment) puts its mark on the general level of economic development of rural localities and favors local sustainable development The knowledge of external environment factors action mode and their evolution is useful in the elaboration of rural locality development strategy The marketing approach forms a modern thinking way of local public authorities at the level of rural localities a new philosophy of the entrepreneurial activity including the investment one based on the tendency to satisfy the needs of all the actors from the rural area A permanent planned and long-term concern regarding the marketing approach to manage rural localities will contribute to create and strengthen the image increase the competitiveness and investment attractiveness of the rural localities develop and implement the strategic plan for the development of the locality as well as increase the interest towards the investors regarding the concentrated resources in the rural locality The achievement of objectives set implies a set of practical actions which allow to adapt to the demands and requirements of the market in order to maximize the efficiency of the available resources The marketing approach to valorize the rural area will favor the knowledge of rural communities market situation the adaptation of the production manufactured in the rural territory to the market requirements the formation of a favorable investment climate the promotion of available resources use with maximum benefit and taking into account the interests of the population

Key words rural marketing strategic directions price policy marketing mix sustainable development

Rezumat Dezvoltarea programelor de marketing pentru zona rurală crearea structurilor organizaţionale pentru realizarea lor elaborarea metodologiei de aplicare și identificarea instrumentelor de marketing ar favoriza dezvoltarea localităţilor rurale Astfel conceptul de marketing rural oferă sprijinul teoretic și metodologic pentru desfășurarea acestor activităţi

L Chiriac 41

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

ceea ce va contribui la atragerea de investiţii resurse umane și financiare icircn localităţile rurale Influenţa marketingului rural asupra mediului extern (economic social cultural de mediu) icircși pune amprenta asupra nivelului general de dezvoltare economică a localităţilor rurale și favorizează dezvoltarea durabilă locală Cunoașterea factorilor mediului extern a modului de acţiune și a evoluţiei acestora este utilă icircn elaborarea strategiei de dezvoltare a localităţii rurale Abordarea de marketing constituie un mod modern de a gacircndi pentru autorităţile publice rurale o nouă filozofie a activităţii antreprenoriale inclusiv cea de investiţii bazată pe tendinţa de a satisface nevoile tuturor actorilor din mediul rural O preocupare permanentă planificată și pe termen lung icircn ceea ce privește abordarea de marketing icircn gestionarea localităţilor rurale va contribui la crearea și consolidarea imaginii la creșterea competitivităţii și a atractivităţii pentru investiţii icircn localităţile rurale la elaborarea și implementarea planului strategic pentru dezvoltarea localităţii precum și creșterea interesului investitorilor faţă de resursele concentrate din localitatea rurală Atingerea obiectivelor stabilite implică un set de acţiuni practice care permit adaptarea la cerinţele pieţei pentru a maximiza eficienţa resurselor disponibile Abordarea de marketing pentru valorificarea zonei rurale va favoriza cunoașterea de către comunităţile rurale a situaţiei de piaţă adaptarea producţiei fabricate pe teritoriul rural la cerinţele pieţei formarea unui climat investiţional favorabil promovarea utilizării resurselor disponibile cu beneficiu maxim și ţinacircnd cont de interesele populaţiei

Cuvinte cheie marketing rural direcţii strategice politică de preţuri mix de marketing dezvoltare durabilă

Introduction Territorial marketing is a strategy that aims to develop a certain region It integrates

activities to develop resources and values specific to an area as well as to promote them abroad The main results attract investments (not only in tourism or other commercial activities but also in cultural and social fields) develop an attractive image as well as increase internal cohesion and economic functionality [1]

Rural marketing involves the process of developing pricing promoting distributing rural specific product and a service leading to exchange between rural and urban market which satisfies consumer demand and also achieves organizational objectives [2] Rural marketing is a compilation of the developed product reasonable price appropriate placing and right awareness The marketing rule sates that the right product at the right price at the right place at the right time should reach the right customer This same rule stands good for rural marketing also [3] Rural marketing presents itself as an economic social and administrative process necessary to sustain or change the attitude of market actors at the level of the concrete locality directed towards satisfying the needs and necesities of the individual a group of consumers and or social communities by using realizing and reproducing efficient resources of the territory [4] Rural marketing being a serious affair for any brand marketer needs a long term strategic planning keeping all the business objectives on the table including well thought-out execution plan with integrated approach Rural planning can not be a copy-paste approach of urban planning and needs dedicated and concerted exclusive rural mindset plan without any dilution of urban ecosystem [5] Among the main objectives of rural marketing in the context of the development of rural localities the following are highlighted increasing the level of welfare and employment of the population in rural areas [6 p 163] improving the dynamics of investment activity the

42 Marketing approach aimed at valorizing rural area

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

emergence of new industrial sectors and the reoganization of existing enterprises business and communications infrastructure development development of social educational and health institutions The marketing approach in order to achieve these objectives requires the involvement of both local and public administration as well as national and foreign investors The directions of the territorial marketing activity argued by the prism of the marketing theory and practice successfully applicable in rural localities are presented in figure 1

Figure 1 The directions of the rural marketing activity

Source Developed by the author based on the bibliographic synthesis

I Rural marketing research Marketing as a concept involves market analysis understanding customers and

competition developing marketing objectives and strategy conducting market and marketing research creating strategies for product-line extensions and ensuring financial support and return on product investments [7] To talk about territorial marketing involves the idea of considering that there is a market in which on the one hand it represents supply the sites of implantation events and or urban and territorial projects that must be made attractive in relation to a represented demand represented itself by a target audience the resident population tourists enterprises investors or even public entities [1] The research analysis and forecasting activity of the local market includes the study of the external marketing environment Among the main directions of marketing research in the rural localities there have been highlighted studying the potential of markets portfolio analysis of the product policy of the locality studying the needs and necesities of the resident population the study of the local price policy studying the strengths of rural localities with a high level of investment attractiveness (benchmarking) studying the internal marketing environment of the rural locality

As a result of marketing research according to the mentioned research directions it is possible to estimate the investment attractiveness of the rural locality including the production and financial potential the ability to organize the investment processes the professionalism of the local public administration to attract investments in the territory

It is also possible to identify the threats and opportunities to carry out investment activity as well as strengths and weaknesses of the rural locality

In this order of ideas it is considered appropriate to support the local public administration to carry out rural marketing research an activity possible to be carried out with its own forces by creating a marketing department within the rural mayoralty or through marketing consulting firms

L Chiriac 43

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

II Identification of strategic directions of rural marketing An important function of the rural marketing activity consists in the elaboration of

the rural development strategies oriented towards the creation of favorable conditions to achieve the objectives It should be noted that in addition to the general development objectives of rural localities it is recommended to set marketing objectives such as the penetration of new markets attract additional investments increase the share on the external markets of products manufactured by local businesses The design and implementation of territorial marketing strategies involves a complex set of initiatives which involves a large number of public and private actors assembled in a network -type system which gradually coagulates The general framework may vary from region to region taking into account certain local variables such as level of development types and characteristics of actors involvement of local communities political and cultural contexts etc All these aspects must be taken into account when planning a territorial marketing strategy The tools integrated into the territorial marketing strategy may also differ The proposed strategies are operationalized through a variety of tools such as strategic plans territorial marketing plans urbanization environment and tourism projects [1]

The strategic directions of development of rural localities according to the marketing concept are recommended to be established from the perspective market segmentation of rural localities and positioning strategies results recorded by the rural localities with a favorable investment climate choose the strategy to increase or maintain the dimensions of rural development identify the most profitable areas of activity

The elaboration and implementation of strategies for rural locality development through marketing approach will help to obtain the competitive advantages and the increase of investment attractiveness possibly wished to be achieved by occupy the leading position in the design and modernization of products

manufactured by local businesses occupy the position of leader in the effective application of marketing tools both at

the enterprise level and at the locality level as a whole expand the markets for products manufactured in the rural locality strengthen the image of the rural locality in order to attract investments

III Elaboration of the rural marketing mix Marketing involves designing and implementing processes and strategies related to

finding what the public (consumers) wants and then providing what they want It mainly involves four essential elements known as marketing mix or 4P model product placement (distribution) price and promotion In the case of territorial marketing the 4P model is not always valid as such The components of the marketing mix may vary taking into account the context in which the strategy is developed the organization that develops and implements the strategy and the relationships with the subject of the strategy the possibilities to effectively create and distribute the offer and others However whatever the accepted marketing mix the purpose of the territorial marketing strategy remains optimal consumer satisfaction (in this case being local communities and organizations) [8] The practical implementation of the strategic guidelines is possible through the elaboration of the rural marketing mix which includes product policy price policy placement policy promotion policy and people policy

44 Marketing approach aimed at valorizing rural area

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Product policy The main characteristics of locality as a product are the resources of the territory

very important for its consumers namely the geographical location population infrastructure the possibility of applying advanced technologies raw materials labor force quality of life (cultural educational sport activities etc ) the business climate expressed by the existing conditions for the support of small and medium business the investment policy supported by the Local Public Administration of the locality etc The assortment and quality of the product mix is determined according to the requirements and needs of local and external consumers (including potential ones) of the local resources A complex territorial marketing strategy takes into account all the development opportunities exploiting them in different markets For example natural resources can be exploited industrially commercially or in a recreational context as well as socio-culturally Local traditions can be exploited both in a tourist context and in a socio-cultural one Heritage properties can be considered as attracting investments for both companies and non-profit organizations taking into account not only the commercial but also the socio-cultural use [8] As part of the product policy the project policy can also be mentioned In the context of the research the projects are of interest as in order to successfully achieve them investments are needed which will be attracted both from the state budget and from foreign investors As a product of the rural locality cultural projects (construction or repair of cultural houses libraries museums recreation areas) social projects (construction or repair of schools kindergartens institutions for disabled children asylums for the elderly hospitals sports fields) investment projects (development of rural tourism investments in the extension of vineyards infrastructure development creation or development of processing enterprises etc) can be presented

Price policy The price in rural marketing represents the expenses borne by the consumers of the

local resources and is accepted differently by each of the categories of consumers Thus for the resident citizens the price is primarily the cost of living as a general indicator the level of wages pensions facilities the value of using the land for housing construction as well as the price of commercialized goods and services provided For non-resident citizens - from the cost of vacation voucher transport accommodation daily allowence pocket expenses cultural activities leisure etc) For legal entities the price includes expenses related to transportation food accommodation time and effort of the experts involved in collecting information about the locality the veracity and accessibility of the information obtained as well as the costs determined by the location of the new economic activities (taxation aid for investments expenses regarding project development land preparation and construction itself etc)

Politics of promotion The elaboration and implementation of the promotional policy as an element of the

rural marketing mix plays an important role in the management of the rural localities The promotional communication policy of rural localities includes organizing promotional campaigns public relations activities bdquotraining and strengthening the favorable image of the localityrdquo [9 p 150] Marketing means more than advertising or trying to build a positive image Promotional activities have expanded and improved over time and have become highly appreciated Their main purpose is to encourage localization by providing an

L Chiriac 45

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

attractive image to potential users The fame and good reputation of the locality is also reflected on the local entrepreneurs and the population However success will be short-lived if the promoted image does not conform to reality [10] It is worth mentioning that the image of the locality is an indispensable component of its competitiveness and investment attractiveness Unfortunately nowadays there are multiple gaps in the field and rarely are they included in the general strategy of developing of the rural locality and objectives related to strengthening the image of the locality It is recommended to elaborate an image of the place as we want to see it in 5-10 years Precise harmonized measures must be taken If we want to develop rural tourism then we will first need roads and facilities If we want to attract investors then we must develop the infrastructure [11]

Creating the image of the rural locality is a complex and multilateral process and includes the following basic components

1 Establish the principles and strategies for developing the rural locality attractive to investors

2 Create the image of the rural locality abroad ie the way the locality is perceived by society media foreign investors etc

3 Form the image of the rural locality inside the cultural values of village inhabitants the state of mind attractiveness of locality The creation of the locality positive image is based on the formulation of the

fundamental principles of rural development the strategic directions of development and the clear determination of the objectives

Placement policy An important component of the rural marketing mix is the elaboration of the policy

for the placement of the rural locality which involves carrying out activities related to the selection of markets for the sale of local businesses products (network of agents commercial networks etc) training of personnel involved in the commercialization of these products by offering the resources of the locality to the interested consumers (attracting investments by sector of activity) The activities in this category involve the ldquodeliveryrdquo of the products and services in an efficient and accessible way to the current and potential beneficiaries Unlike the case of the marketing of a certain product in which case the distribution involves the transport of the product to the beneficiary in the case of the marketing of the places the distribution means to transport the beneficiaries to the place in question or to make a connection between the beneficiaries and the offerers of products and services of that place in the most appropriate efficient way In this sense accessibility plays a very important role this being determined by the transport infrastructure of the place At the same time the connection between the beneficiaries and the suppliers of products and services of the place is favored by the development of a modern and functional telecommunications and Internet infrastructure or by organizing or participating in fairs and exhibitions of profile (tourist business studies etc) [12] In order to successfully implement the placement policy it is recommended to establish the relations between the representatives of the rural localities and the investors and or the consumers The way the information about the locality is communicated influences the investors decision to participate in the implementation and or development of the projects proposed by the local representatives It is recommended to create a favourable information environment for making investment decisions The information regarding

46 Marketing approach aimed at valorizing rural area

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

the opportunities existing in the locality (social cultural investment projects ) must be provided directly convincingly and professionally to the people who make the direct investment decisions Establishing mutually beneficial relationships helps to strengthen investor and or consumer confidence and increase the investment attractiveness of the locality

The politics of the people The fifth element of the rural marketing mix represents a development perspective

of the rural localities The population is regarded as an important resource of the locality which can be used within the competition with other communities In order to increase the competitive advantage the communities would be better to contribute to the education and professional training of the population the investments in this direction being distributed over time The skilled and motivated work force contributes to the creation of opportunities for attracting investors to the territory and as a result the increase of the employment rate of the population from the rural areas the reduction of the phenomenon of village-city migration Among the objectives of the persons policy can be mentioned the professional training of the locals ensuring the access of the population to education services the inclusion of children in the educational process supporting the health and teaching staff who want to settle in the rural area campaigns to inform and promote business opportunities in rural areas material and non-material remuneration of the population involved in the development of the locality etc

IV Management of rural marketing activity The fourth direction of marketing activity is management marketing activity areas

which includes the following activities bull strategic planning and namely the choice of strategic directions for the marketing

activity to increase the investment attractiveness of the rural locality bull organization including coordination management of the marketing in order to attract

investments and their efficient use bull motivation of the people involved in the process of attracting investments in the locality

in order to achieve the established development objectives bull execution control of the rural marketing activity which includes the control of the

resources the monitoring of the daily activities the monitoring of the planned activities Thus rural marketing management represents the process of analysis planning

implementation and monitoring of programs aimed at creating maintaining and improving favorable relations with internal and external investors in order to achieve the development objectives of rural localities In order to solve concrete situations in the development of investment activity in rural localities it is necessary to know the principles of rural marketing which depending on the marketing goals and objectives can be grouped into three categories The first category includes principles related to the formulation of rural development objectives and aims to improve the life quality of population from rural localities This category includes the following principles orienting the managerial activity of the local public administration including the management of the investment processes towards meeting the needs of the population of the rural locality training and knowledge of consumersrsquo preferences in evaluating and planning investment projects studying the local and foreign market to identify the competitive advantages of the rural locality ensuring the conditions for the development of investment processes in the

L Chiriac 47

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

locality etc The second category includes the principles of organizing coordinating and regulating the investment activity in rural localities namely the principle of organizational design and regulation the principle of delegation of powers the principle of professional management of the locality the principle of timely orientation of the investment activity etc

The third group includes the principles regarding the analysis and design of the investment activity based on the concept of rural marketing creating the competitive advantages of rural locality in order to atract investors regulating the institutional behavior to increase the investment attractiveness of rural locality reduce the investment risk sufficient information of local and foreign investors etc

Conclusions The marketing approach aimed at capitalizing the rural area allows to reach the

objectives set by the local public administration of rural locality in optimal conditions and contributes to the formation of clear rules for all the departments of local public administration as the marketing techniques contribute to the increase of the efficiency of the management and development of the rural localities In the context of the presented ones it is recommended to the local public administration to use the principles of marketing as a technology to ensure the competitive advantages of the rural localities The use of marketing principles and tools allows to achieve the objectives set by the local public administration of the rural locality and contributes to the creation of competitive advantages to increase the investment attractiveness and the efficiency of the management and development of the rural localities

References 1 Suditu B Marketing teritorial [online]Bucureşti Editura Universitară 2015 ISBN 978-606-28-0366-7

[accesat 7112019] Disponibil httpintermastergeounibucrowp-contentuploads20141020SUDITU-Marketing-Teritorialpdf

2 Rural Marketing is Real Marketing [online] [accesat 7112019] httpwwwpondiunieduinstorageddedownloadsmarkiv_rmpdf

3 What is Rural Marketing [online] [accesat 7112019] httpwwweconomicsdiscussionnetmarketing-2what-is-rural-marketing31880

4 Chiriac L Caun V Marketingul rural şi atractivitatea investiţională a localităţii Chişinău ASEM 2013 190 p ISBN 978-973-75-653-2

5 Strategic Rural Marketing ndash Rural amp Small Town Marketing [online] [accesat 5112019] Disponibil httpswwwascentgroupindiacombeyond-metro-rural-small-town-marketing

6 Панкрухин АП Маркетинг территорий СПб Питер 2006 416 c ISBN 971-5-8130-0129-1 7 Rural Management Marketing Perspective Published by Mahatma Gandhi National Council of Rural

Education (MGNCRE) Hyderabad First Edition 2019 ISBN 978-93-89431-03-2 [online] [accesat 5112019] httpswwwmgncreorgpdfpublicationbook5pdf

8 Zbuchea A Marketingul cultural teritorial icircn sud-estul Europei [online] [accesat 5112019]Disponibilhttpeuropa2020spiruharetrofisiereDiplomatie20publicaMarketing20internationalPlace20BrandingZBUCHEA20Strategia20de20marketing20teritorialpdf

9 Kotler Ph Marketingul locurilor Bucureşti Editura Teora 2001 384 pISBN 978-973-200-094-6 10 Marketing urban Suport-de-curs [online] [accesat 7112019] Disponibil

httpswwwslidesharenetanecianetamarketingurbansuportdecurs 11 Marketingul locurilor [online] [accesat 5112019] Disponibil

httpswwwastiadvertisingroindexphpmenu=regioampl=ro 12 Ovidiu I Moisescu Marketingul locurilor suport de curs [online] [accesat 7112019] Disponibil

httpswwwresearchgatenetpublication327746036_Marketingul_locurilor_suport_de_curs

Journal of Social Sciences Vol III no 1 (2020) pp 48 - 55 Fascicle Social Science ISSN 2587-3490 Topic Marketing and Logistics eISSN 2587-3504

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

DOI 105281zenodo3724633

CZU 3391383381372

THE ROLE OF INFORMATIONAL MARKETING SYSTEM TO INCREASE BUSINESS ENVIRONMENT COMPETITIVENESS

Tatiana Grunzu ORCID ID 0000-0002-5294-4084

Lilia Chiriac ORCID ID 0000-0002-4249-6871 Angela Beregoi ORCID ID 0000-0002-9779-792X

Technical University of Moldova Stefan cel Mare Bl 168 Chisinau Republic of Moldova Corresponding author Lilia Chiriac liliachiriactemutmmd

Received 01222020 Accepted 03122020

Abstract Big data refers to the vast quantity of data that is currently being generated and captured in a variety of formats and from several disparate sources Big data is continuously changing the way organizations and people do business discover insights and interact with one another even increasing the competitiveness of the business environment To obtain value from this data companies need a cohesive set of solutions to capture process analyze information and discover new insights to further developing and increasing the associated Informational Marketing Systems The increase of digital channels has created plenty of new challenges for marketers today as consumers interact with organizations much differently than they did in previous years This study aims to explore the role of technology and more precisely big data as a part of the Informational Marketing System and how it contributes to customers experience and businesses This paper provides an in-depth integrated view of big data relevant to opportunities and challenges that marketing encounters Moreover this research attempted to help understanding the current state of big data in terms of marketing development and its popularity in this area Over and above studies show that analysis is still in early stages in big data applications and practices to marketing thus making it necessary to promote more continuous efforts towards the business for big data to develop in the marketing domain The results of the report showed the vast potential of big data in marketing and further study is required to fully understand and profit from this tool We concluded that technology changes create an absolutely new type of marketing discipline Furthermore it opens new insights into the topic area by highlighting further future studies and research directions

Abstract Big data se referă la cantitatea mare de date care este generată și capturată icircn prezent icircntr-o varietate de formate și din mai multe surse disparate Big data schimbă icircn continuu modul icircn care organizaţiile și oamenii icircși desfășoară activitatea descoperă perspective și interacţionează icircntre ele chiar crescacircnd competitivitatea mediului de afaceri Pentru a obţine valoare din aceste date companiile au nevoie de un set coerent de soluţii pentru captarea procesarea analiza informaţiilor și descoperirea unor perspective noi pentru dezvoltarea ulterioară și creșterea sistemelor informaţionale de marketing asociate

T Grunzu L Chiriac A Beregoi 49

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Creșterea canalelor digitale a creat o mulţime de noi pentru specialiștii de marketing in prezent deoarece consumatorii interacţionează cu organizaţiile mult diferit decacirct icircn anii precedenţi Acest studiu icircși propune să exploreze rolul tehnologiei și mai precis big data ca parte a sistemului informaţional de marketing și modul icircn care contribuie la experienţa și afacerile clienţilor Acest referat oferă o viziune profund integrată asupra big data relevantă pentru oportunităţile și provocările pe care le icircntacircmpină marketingul Mai mult această cercetare a icircncercat să ajute la icircnţelegerea stării actuale a big data icircn ceea ce privește dezvoltarea marketingului și popularitatea acesteia icircn acest domeniu Mai mult decacirct atacirct studiile arată că analiza aplicaţiilor și practicile big data icircn marketing este icircncă icircn stadii incipiente astfel este necesar să se promoveze eforturi continue către afaceri pentru ca big data să se dezvolte icircn domeniul de marketing Rezultatele raportului au arătat marele potenţial al big data icircn marketing și studii suplimentare sunt necesar pentru a icircnţelege pe deplin acest instrument și a profita de el Am ajuns la concluzia că schimbările tehnologice creează un mod complet nou de disciplină de marketing Mai mult acesta deschide noi perspective asupra domeniului tematic prin evidenţierea unor studii viitoare și direcţii de cercetare viitoare

Key words Informational Marketing System big data marketing business environment customer information media digital analysis technology

Introduction Innovation in the business field has the same impact steam had on the industrial

revolution Nowadays the equation for business success is simple drive innovation with information technology Information technology drives innovation and innovation is the way to every companyrsquos success

Without the backbone of information technology a business is not going to be successful It is hard to imagine a business that has not benefited from the digital revolution

Even something as hands-on as agriculture uses computers Farmers use computers for production records financial planning and research on technical issues

Examples of information technology tools that marketing professionals are likely to use regularly include

bull Digital Presentations Marketers are often responsible for creating computerized sales and marketing presentations using PowerPoint or other applications [1]

bull Customer Relationship Management (CRM) Systems Companies often use sophisticated CRM software systems to keep track of all types of client contact including calls presentations purchases complaints and more Marketers need to be able to access information that is in the system as well as input additional data when it becomes available

bull Email Communication Marketing professionals rely heavily on one-on-one email communication to accomplish their work Email communication is quite common with customers coworkers members of the media and others [1]

bull Email Marketing Many companies too rely heavily on email marketing as a way of attracting new business and building relationships with current and past customers Marketers are often responsible to build and maintain an email-marketing database as well as create e-newsletters and email advertisements allowing them to reach out directly to the customers with news updates and special offers

50 The role of informational marketing system to increase business environment competitiveness

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

bull Graphic Design Applications Marketing professionals who design advertisements brochures and newsletters for their companies are expected to have technical abilities such as the knowledge of graphic design software applications like InDesign Photoshop and more

bull Websites Having web design development and maintenance skills are often an advantage for people who want to work in marketing The level of web skills necessary varies from one company to another In some companies marketers are expected to have the ability to create a website including design programming security content development and more In other companies marketing employees work closely with the employed programmers or web development companies from outside

bull Social Media Nowadays many companies incorporating social networking into their strategies and marketers need to be trained in the use of popular social media technologies as tools for attracting new business and building customer relationships Marketers are often responsible to set up and manage Facebook pages and Twitter accounts for their companies publish video content on YouTube and establishing LinkedIn profiles for key workers within the company

1 Information Technology Big data Nowadays more and more organizations find out that in a highly competitive

environment the policy of maximizing short-term profits is no longer a guarantee of commercial success and that such a policy should be accompanied by an informational marketing system based on studying the successful opportunities in the business environment A comprehensive study of the data stored in the informational marketing system can ensure its long-term competitiveness and represent the contribution to sustainable development

Innovation was a slow and steady process for most of the 20th century For the most part brilliant people innovated and the rest of the public slowly adopted the idea of the innovation In addition one thing that is systemically changing businesses nowadays is data Big data refers to the ever-increasing volume velocity variety variability and complexity of information For marketing organizations big data is the fundamental consequence of the new marketing landscape born from the digital world we now live in The term ldquobig datardquo does not just refer to the data itself it also refers to the challenges capabilities and competencies associated with storing and analyzing such huge data sets to support a level of decision-making that is more accurate and timely than anything previously attempted big data-driven decision-making [2]

Organizations today face overwhelming amounts of data organizational complexity rapidly changing customer behaviors and increased competitive pressures New technologies as well as rapidly changing channels and platforms have created a massively complex environment Data worldwide is growing 40 percent per year a rate of growth that is daunting for any marketing and sales leader [3]

Many marketers may feel like data has always been big ndash and in some ways it has But one thing is the customer data businesses collected 20 years ago ndash point of sale transaction data responses to direct mail campaigns coupon redemption etc And another is the customer data collected today ndash online purchase data click-through rates browsing

T Grunzu L Chiriac A Beregoi 51

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

behavior social media interactions mobile device usage geolocation data etc Comparatively speaking there is no comparison [4]

2 The importance of Data for marketing research Having big data does not automatically lead to better marketing ndash but the potential

is there Big data is similar to a secret ingredient raw material an essential element Nevertheless the insights derived from big data the decisions are taken and the actions made that make all the difference

By evaluating and manipulating data marketers can increase the precision of marketing campaigns personalize customer communication and improve customer relationship management Therefore there are three types of big data are key for marketing

1 Customer The big data category most familiar to marketing may include behavioral attitudinal and transactional metrics from such sources as marketing campaigns points of sale websites customer surveys social media online communities and loyalty programs [3]

2 Operational This big data category typically includes objective metrics that measure the quality of marketing processes relating to marketing operations resource allocation asset management budgetary controls etc [3]

3 Financial Typically housed in an organizationrsquos financial systems this big data category may include sales revenue profits and other objective data types that measure the financial health of the organization [3]

Marketing is one of the most important departments for every company as the majority of the marketing campaigns have a direct effect on a company As a result almost all the marketing initiatives should be handled by considering the return on investment

3 Big data benefits for marketing Marketing specialists need to make very powerful and highly efficient marketing

plans In addition to make the best and most efficient marketing plans marketing teams need to have a lot of market understanding customers competitors etc This is exactly why they need to be focused on big data and these are there are numerous ways big data benefits marketing

bull It improves marketing precision With computers marketing teams store analyze and manage large volumes of data on prospects and customers Understanding the demographics purchasing histories and product preferences of different groups and individuals enable marketers to target products and campaigns with greater precision and to personalize communications [5]

bull It increases campaign capacity With cloud resources marketers can quickly increase computing capacity when they need it Increasing website capacity to handle large numbers of campaign responses for example ensures that customers do not experience long waiting times Marketing professionals also use cloud computing to provide the additional capacity for test marketing and to manage large-scale email campaigns [6]

bull It automates marketing campaigns Marketing automation is now an essential element in lead management the process of converting sales leads to customers Marketing automation identifies a prospectrsquos level of interest or intent to buy based on the response to a series of emails The team can then follow up with detailed information or a sales call depending on the response [6]

52 The role of informational marketing system to increase business environment competitiveness

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

bull It opens new communication channels Computer technology allows marketers to build dialog and strengthen relationships with customers and prospects Marketers must respond to consumersrsquo growing use of the Internet and social media By monitoring reviews on social media and websites marketers can gain insight into consumer attitudes and take the opportunity to respond and build dialog [5]

bull It provides efficient sales support Big data has become tremendously important for every company an enormous corporation or even a small start-up It is one of the most important technologies that can help businesses gain an extra advantage over their competitors [7] Field sales teams and distributors require access to marketing support material such as brochures presentations product datasheets and advertising or email templates By storing digital versions of campaign material in a secure Web portal and providing access to authorized users marketers can simplify the distribution of support material and increase control over its use

bull It helps better understanding the competition Competition is fierce today To become successful companies have to gain an extra edge over their opponents This is exactly where the role of big data analytics services and solutions comes into play Data related to the competition can be collected and analyzed in a way that helps marketers gain valuable insights about their opponents

bull It improves collaboration Using desktop video or Web-conferencing tools marketers can collaborate with colleagues in sales and product development or account teams in advertising agencies and public relations consultancies Collaboration tools can speed product development by making it easy for teams to meet and take decisions rather than trying to arrange face-to-face meetings Agency teams can discuss or review campaign proposals and changes to ensure they meet deadlines [5]

bull It helps with pricing When it comes to the benefits of big data in terms of marketing its influence on pricing seems to be one of the most important Pricing is the most significant element of the marketing mix and it is always subjected to careful monitoring and analysis With the advent of big data it has become possible for marketers to make real-time decisions when it comes to adjustment of prices to their products and services [8]

bull It helps to plan properly When it comes to big data marketing the correct way of curating a marketing plan can be counted as an integral part of it Over the past few years data scientists are providing the marketing departments with an exact analysis of the latest trends in customer behavior It is considered one of the most remarkable benefits of big data in marketing

This technology is helping marketers to target consumers in segmented sub-groups with various specific features It gives marketers the possibility to modify various activities and adapt to each one of the audience sections individually

bull It gives the ability to customize Any successful business has to take into consideration the basic ability to address the user experience

In this era of big data marketers can easily customize operations and improve customer journeys tremendously The level of enhancement almost reaches such a point that every single client can receive products or services according to hisher personal choices

For example Facebook is responsible for storing and analyzing a huge amount of Petabytes of user-generated data [8]

T Grunzu L Chiriac A Beregoi 53

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

This enormous volume of data allows businesses to identify where their target groups of an audience are located In addition the marketers can go much deeper with this knowledge and explore the affinities of every user too

bull Enhances forecasting Predictive analytics is one of the important aspects of big data marketing analytics This technology is all about using data machine learning and statistical algorithms to analyze historical data and figure out the chances of some significant future results Predictive analysis lets the marketers work beyond the events that have already happened and foretell the customer behavior and sales effectively With the help of this analysis big data is letting the marketing specialists spruce up their approach and efforts in the form of advanced reporting real-time forecasting more comprehensive and informed decision-making and so on

By analyzing big data all of these benefits can be gained

4 Result of research However organizations that want to succeed in marketing should not rely

completely on big data but do the following things well 1 The successful analysis of new opportunities Successful analysis requires building

a data advantage by pulling in relevant data sets from both within and outside the company Relying on the mass analysis of those data however is often a recipe for failure Analytics leaders need to use digital information to better target buyers and use heaps of analytics to learn more about target buyers than ever known before [9] Modern marketing professionals should analyze more detailed which websites a user frequents most often which social media profiles they have and use and even how they surf a website The ldquoideal customer profilesrdquo can easily be targeted with big data if approached with a rational and cautious perspective

2 Understand the consumer decision journey Understanding the decision journey is critical to identify new customers and keep the existing ones Marketing and sales leaders need to develop complete profiles of their customers so they can create messages and products that are customized to their needs and wishes Understanding your target audience and customers are critical for every marketing expert [10] At the end of the day the main goal of marketing experts is to catch the attention and onboard more and more customers Therefore all of your strategies have to be developed specifically with their target audience in mind The intention should be to turn every lead into a valuable customer for the company

3 Monitor Google Trends to inform your globallocal strategy Google Trends is probably the most approachable method of utilizing big data Google Trends displays trending topics by quantifying how often a particular search-term is entered relative to the total search-volume Global marketers can use Google Trends to assess the popularity of certain topics across countries languages or other constituencies they might be interested in or stay informed on what topics are cool hip top-of-mind or relevant to their buyers [9]

4 Create real-time personalization for buyers Timeliness and relevance are the foundation of successful marketing campaigns e-mail click-through rates and consumer engagement with your brand Big data gives marketers timely insights into who is interested or engaging with their product or content in real-time [11] Tying buyer digital behavior into customer relationship management systems and marketing automation

54 The role of informational marketing system to increase business environment competitiveness

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

software allows to track the topics that the customers are most interested in and then send them content that develops those topics

5 Identify the specific content that turns a person into a client How big of an impact had a singular blog or social post on generating revenue Before big data that was an unanswerable question Nowadays marketers can determine the effectiveness of a marketing strategy down to tweet Tools allow marketers to create and shape the strategies around the content topics or types that resonate with their buyers the most and truly compel them to purchase

6 Companies need to invest in an automated ldquoalgorithmic marketingrdquo an approach that allows to process vast amounts of data through a ldquoself-learningrdquo process to create better and more relevant interactions with consumers That can include predictive statistics machine learning and natural language mining These systems can track keywords automatically for example and make updates every few seconds based on changing search terms used ad costs or customer behavior It can make price changes on the fly across thousands of products based on customer preference price comparisons inventory and predictive analysis [3]

7 Knowing how to manipulate data bull Knowing what data to gather Data data everywhere There are enormous volumes

of customer operational and financial data to analyze and work with However more is not necessarily better ndash it has to be the right data

bull Knowing which analytical tools to use As the volume of information grows the time available for coming to decisions and turning them to actions is shrinking Analytical tools can help aggregate and analyze data as well as allocate relevant insights and decisions appropriately throughout the organization ndash but the difficult task is to choose the ones one needs

bull Knowing how to go from data to conclusion to action Once one has the data how does one turn it into insight Moreover how do to use that insight to make a positive impact on the marketing programs As the volume of customer interactions across channels continues to grow it is vitally important that companies not only take advantage of real-time analytics but that they use the collected information to enact valuable changes [12] The key to getting the most from real-time as is true with any sort of analytics is to take effective action on the findings With each new insight discovered it is important to turn that information into the best practices It is with that effort that a company can discover just how valuable a tool real-time analytics can be

Conclusion Marketing is going to continue to change rapidly in the next few years There are

more people with access to technology than ever before Digital consumers are connected all the time through their smartphones tablets and almost every application service and channel accessible through these devices As they move among devices and channels they are creating multiple customer touch-points across different mediums ndash online offline proprietary third party corporate networks social networks location-based and mobile This makes big data more effective profitable and helpful than in the previous years

Big data analysis helps marketing experts in many ways The first step is for marketers to define what they want to get from their big data analysis Then they can churn

T Grunzu L Chiriac A Beregoi 55

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

out valuable insights based on their needs and requirements An intelligent big data strategy will help marketing experts make more effective plans create new growth opportunities and entirely new categories of companies that can combine and analyze industry data

Big data analytics is an important investment for every business While implementing big data analytics businesses can achieve a competitive advantage reduce the cost of operation and drive customer retention With this technology the company can stimulate growth automate everyday tasks and help the marketing team develop winning strategies As technological advancements continue data is becoming readily available to all organizations

References 1 Manichander T Emerging Trends in Digital Era Through Educational Technology Publisher Ashok

Yakkaldevi Imprint Laxmi Book Publication 2016 2 Kronenberg J Big data The Future of Marketing (April 18 2017) [online] [accesat 11102019] Disponibil

httpsmediumcomjordynk96big-data-the-future-of-marketing-2531bcc7e62f 3 Mousumi G Big data in Marketing Analytics (August 2 2015) [online] [accesat 10102019] Disponibil

httpswwwlinkedincompulsebig-data-marketing-analytics-mousumi-ghosh 4 Big data Bigger Marketing [online] [accesat 12102019] Disponibil

httpswwwsascomen_usinsightsbig-databig-data-marketinghtml 5 Linton I Use of Computer Technology in Marketing (September 26 2017) [online] [accesat 12102019]

Disponibil httpsbizfluentcominfo-7747420-use-computer-technology-marketinghtml 6 Seligman J artificial Intelligence Machine Learning in Marketing Publisher Lulucom 2018 7 Jackson S Cult of Analytics Data Analytics for Marketing Publisher Taylor and Francis Imprint

Routledge 2015 8 Patel M Ways Big data Benefits Marketing (February 6 2019) [online] [accesat 12102019] Disponibil

httptdancomways-big-data-benefits-marketing24387 9 Skowronek L The reality of real time Marketing and Customer Interaction (November 9 2015) [online]

[accesat 15102019] Disponibil httpanalytics-magazineorgreal-time-anaytics-the-reality-of-real-time 10 An Introduction to Marketing Collateral (June 21 2019) [online] [accesat 15102019] Disponibil

httpswwwpaperflitecomblogsintroduction-marketing-collateral 11 Warner J Why Marketers Should Tap Into Big data (June 21 2019) [online] [accesat 10102019] Disponibil

httpswwwbusinesscomarticlesbig-data-marketing 12 Jonathan G JESKO P SPILLECKE D Big data Analytics and the Future of Marketing amp Sales (July 25 2018)

[online] [accesat 12102019] Disponibil httpswwwforbescomsitesmckinsey20130722big-data-analytics-and-the-future-of-marketing-sales1f4de8555587

Journal of Social Sciences Vol III no 1 (2020) pp 56 - 64 Fascicle Social Science ISSN 2587-3490 Topic Economics and Management eISSN 2587-3504

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

DOI 105281zenodo3724635

CZU 66276726574(478)

FEASIBILITY PRODUCTION OF GASEOUS BIOFUELS FROM WASTE IN THE REPUBLIC OF MOLDOVA

Olga Capitan ORCID 0000-0002-8357-5381

Technical University of Moldova Stefan cel Mare Bl 168 Chisinau Republic of Moldova

olgacapitantmeutmmd

Received 01 10 2020 Accepted 02 28 2020

Abstract This paper deals with the cost of biogas and syngas produced from biodegradable waste was determined at different capacities which correspond to the powers of gas recovery plants for the purpose of electricity production in the conditions of the Republic of Moldova The evolution rates of the annual cost of gases were determined There were determined the levelized cost of biogas and syngas which was compared with the levelized cost of natural gas In order to ensure the comparability of these costs with that of natural gas there are considered the levelized costs of biogases equivalent to the combustion heat of natural gas and the cost of natural gas which is one levelized for the same period The cost of the syngas is higher than the biogas this is due to the higher production technology cost and the lower heat value of syngas compared to the biogas The production of gaseous biofuels from biodegradable waste in conditions of our country proves to be profitable in the case of biogas and of syngas - it is profitable at high powers

Keywords biogas and syngas from biodegradable waste annual costs levelized cost cost evolution rate

Rezumat Icircn lucrare este analizat costul biogazului și singazului produs din deșeuri biodegradabile pentru diferite capacităţi de producere care corespund puterii generatoarelor utilizate icircn scopul producerii de energie electrică icircn condiţiile Republicii Moldova A fost determinată evoluţia anuală a costului gazelor produse A fost determinat costul nivelat al biogazului și singazului care a fost comparat cu costul nivelat al gazelor naturale Icircn scopul asigurării comparabilităţii costurilor biogazului și singazului cu cel al gazelor naturale a fost considerat un cost al biogazelor echivalent căldurii de ardere a gazelor naturale Costul gazelor naturale este unul nivelat pe aceeași perioadă pentru care este determinat și costul nivelat al biogazelor Se obţine un cost al singazului mai ridicat decacirct cel al biogazului lucru datorat costului majorat al tehnologiei de producere precum și căldurii de ardere mai scăzute a singazului faţă de biogaz Producerea biocombustibililor gazoși din deșeuri biodegradabile icircn condiţiile ţării noastre poate fi rentabilă icircn cazul biogazului iar a singazului ndash doar la puteri mari

Cuvinte-cheie biogaz și singaz din deșeuri biodegradabile cost anual cost nivelat rata de evoluţie a costului

O Capitan 57

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Introduction The Republic of Moldova is dependent on imported fossil energy resources [1] In

recent years their cost is constantly increasing [2] In these conditions it is appropriate to focus on indigenous energy resources The

economy based on agriculture [3] implies the availability of biodegradable waste coming from agriculture food industry and municipal waste suitable for biogas and syngas production [4]

Currently environmental concerns [5] and rising prices for traditional fuels make this raw material valuable by converting it into gaseous biofuels These can be used for the subsequent generation of electricity through mature technologies such as the internal combustion engine [6-8]

In this paper the problem of assessing the cost of biogas and syngas produced from biodegradable waste in conditions of the Republic of Moldova is being discussed For this the method of the dynamic model of expenditure determination [6 8 9] will be used Also based on the obtained data the annual rate of produced gases cost increase will be determined The levelized cost of gaseous biofuels will be compared with the cost of imported natural gas

1 The powers of gasification farms Having established the availability of a significant quantity of biodegradable wastes

there could be converted into biogas and bio-syngas and subsequently used in cogeneration units on biogas of about 600 MWel and on the singas - of about 250 MWel [4]

The geographical distribution of the waste determines the possibility to install at the local level cogeneration units on biogas with powers between 50 and 100 kWel and on the syngas - installations with values of the powers between 100 and 200 kWel

The present work will operate with capacities of the gas generating units which would cover the gas needs of the energy generating plants which have powers corresponding to the specific ones at the locality and rayon level function of waste available potential In this context there were accepted installations with powers of 50 100 500 1000 and 5000 kWel for the energy conversion of biogas and for those for the conversion of the bio-syngas - of 50 150 750 and 1300 kWel For these capacities there will be estimated the costs of biofuels

2 Calculation methodologies and common parameters considered The cost of the produced gas (cgast) will be determined by relating the annual

calculation costs CAt to the volume of gas produced in that year (Vgast) [10] For the comparability of the obtained results it will be operated with their levelized cost (LCO) which is determined by reporting all the expenses recorded during the study period expressed in present value (CTA) to the total prezent volume of gases produced (VTA) [6 8 10]

The evaluation and comparison of gas generation instalations will be base on LCO The solution for which it will present the minimum value will be the most attractive

The uncertainty of the initial data in the calculations is provided by considering two scenarios the optimistic (-) and the conservative scenario (+) The first scenario contains initial data leading to a minimum possible cost for the analyzed technology and the second scenario - with data leading to a maximum cost

58 Feasibility production of gaseous biofuels from waste in the Republic of Moldova

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

In the calculations a series of common parameters were accepted for all the considered powers of installations - Duration of study For the technologies of energy production the life span is 7 and 25 years In the calculations a single study duration was accepted for all technologies equal to 15 years provided for by the methodology for determining the tariffs for energy from renewable sources - Low heat value of fuels Calculation values depend on the type of raw material but it was accepted an average value for biogas 18-22 MJmiddotm-3 and for syngas - 4-6 MJmiddotm-3 - The annual discount rate for all technologies is 12 This rate represents the weighted average value of the cost of the capital involved 65 bank loan at the 8 rate and 35 equity at the 20 rate

3 Initial data considered while determining the cost of biogas and syngas For the conditions of our country it is considered that the suitable option for biogas

production is anaerobic fermentation under mesophilic thermal regime This regime comprises temperatures between 20 and 45 degC and has the advantage of requiring a smaller amount of heat to ensure the stability of the fermentation process The duration of the fermentation process is between 15 and 30 days

It is admitted that the used biomas substrate in the biogas production has a cost equal to zero the only cost being that of transporting it to the biogas plant within the radius of the district in which the factory is established to be built

The volume of the digester is chosen according to the density and the mass of the raw material used for biogas production and the retention time The fermenter is sized so that the volume of the raw material does not exceed 80 of its total volume

The costs considered for the production of biogas [11 - 18] are presented in the Table 1

From the Table 1 it could be observed a variation of parameters that determine the cost of biogas depending on capacity of the digester which at its turn depends on the power of electric generator operating on biogas

Table 1 Initial data for calculating costs for different biogas generating units kW

Nr Parameters Notation mu 50 - 50 + 100 - 100 + 500 - 500 + 1000 - 1000 + 5000 - 5000 +

1 Fermenter volume V m3 98 127 184 230 849 1075 1702 2179 8465 108442 Fuel type waste 3 Fermenter specific investment is eurom-3 450 600 230 400 150 220 95 150 50 90

4 Annual quota for operation and maintenance (OampM)

koampM year-1 3 7 3 7 3 7 3 7 3 7

5 Annual growth rate of spending for OampM

roampM year-1 5 7 5 7 5 7 5 7 5 7

6 Raw materials annual consumption Vmp tyear-1 8291074 155519467171 9078 14379 18411 71509 91612

7 Vegetable mass cost in the reference year

Tmp0 eurot-1 7 9 7 9 7 9 7 9 7 9

8 Annual growth rate of vegetable mass cost

rmp year-1 3 5 3 5 3 5 3 5 3 5

9 Annual biogas production Vt thsd m3year-1695 90 130 163 601 761 1205 1543 5992 7677 10 Biogas low heat value Qinf Mm-3 22 18 22 18 22 18 22 18 22 18

11 Annual growth rate of specific fuel consumption

rb year-1 05 05 05 05 05 05 05 05 05 05

12 Annual degradation rate of the installation

rdegr year-1 05 05 05 05 05 05 05 05 05 05

13 Exchange rate rs euro$-1 12 12 12 12 12 12 12 12 12 12

O Capitan 59

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

It is worth mentioning that there was accepted the idea of feeding the digester in 80 with animal waste and 20 with vegetable mass the cost of which is presented in the Table 1 At the same time to generate units with capacities from 1000 kW there will be considered a cost of waste transport of 1 Euromiddottonne-1 and to process the raw material and its loading in the digester it will be considered a cost of 1 Euromiddottonne-1

Table 2 presents the financial characteristics of the gasifiers [17 - 22] Table 2

Initial data for calculation of the cost syngas Nr Parameters Notation mu Values 1 Installed power of the generating unit P kW 50- 50+ 150- 150+ 750 - 750+ 1300- 1300+2 Fuel type Biomass sawdust 3 The efficiency of the installation η 72 70 75 72 78 75 80 78

4 Specific investment in the unit is thsd euroMW-12000 2200 1600 1800 1000 1200 700 900

5 Annual quota for OampM kOampM year-1 4 5 4 5 4 5 4 5 6 Annual growth rate of spending for OampM tOampM year-1 50 70 50 70 50 70 50 70 7 Vegetable mass cost in the reference year Tmp eurot-1 80 100 80 100 80 100 80 100 8 Annual growth rate of vegetable mass cost rmp year-1 300 500 300 500 300 500 300 5009 Low heat value of biomass Qinf GJt-1 18 13 18 13 18 13 18 13

10 Annual growth rate of specific raw material consumption rb year-1 05 05 05 05 05 05 05 05 11 Annual degradation rate of the installation rdegr year-1 05 05 05 05 05 05 05 05 12 Exchange rate euro$-1 rs euro$-1 12 12 12 12 12 12 12 12 13 Exchange rate leieuro-1 rs leieuro-1 198 198 198 198 198 198 198 19814 Syngas low heat value Qinf SN MJm-3 6 4 6 4 6 4 6 4

Similar to determine the biogas cost two scenarios were considered for the syngas conservative and optimistic gasification plant efficiency between 65 and 80 a combustion heat of the raw material of 13 and 18 MJkg-1 and an investment between 700 and 2 200 EurokW-1 and a transport cost of raw material of 1 Eurotonne-1 was considered

4 The annual and levelized cost of gaseous biofuels The cost of biogas as mentioned is determined for each year of the study period

(Cbiogt) as is presented in Table 3 It is worth mentioning that 80 of agriculture residues and 20 corn silage mixing of raw material was considered

Table 3 Biogas current cost of Euromiddotthousand m-3

Installed power 50 kW 100 kW 500 kW 1000 kW 5000 kW The year t Cbiogt - Cbiogt + Cbiogt - Cbiogt + Cbiogt - Cbiogt + Cbiogt - Cbiogt + Cbiogt - Cbiogt +

0 14104 21718 8609 15592 6611 10079 6191 8890 5067 7052

1 14306 22334 8737 16039 6711 10373 6274 9125 5134 7236

2 14516 22990 8869 16514 6816 10685 6359 9373 5204 7430

3 14733 23689 9006 17019 6924 11016 6447 9637 5275 7636

4 14959 24432 9148 17556 7035 11368 6537 9916 5349 7853

5 15194 25224 9296 18127 7151 11741 6631 10212 5425 8083

6 15438 26067 9449 18736 7271 12137 6729 10525 5504 8326

7 15691 26967 9608 19383 7396 12558 6830 10858 5585 8583

8 15954 27926 9773 20073 7525 13005 6934 11211 5669 8855

9 16229 28948 9944 20807 7658 13481 7042 11586 5756 9144

10 16514 30040 10121 21590 7797 13986 7153 11984 5846 9449

11 16810 31204 10306 22425 7941 14524 7269 12406 5939 9772

60 Feasibility production of gaseous biofuels from waste in the Republic of Moldova

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Continuation Table 3 12 17119 32448 10498 23315 8090 15096 7389 12855 6035 10115

13 17441 33775 10697 24265 8245 15705 7514 13331 6134 10478

14 17777 35194 10905 25278 8406 16354 7642 13838 6237 10863

15 18126 36709 11120 26359 8573 17044 7776 14376 6343 11271

Noting a change in biogas cost for the scenarios and powers considered the annual cost evolution rate (rCbiog) for the study period was determined Table 4

Table 4 Evolution rates of biogas cost year-1

Powers kW 50 100 500 1000 5000

rCbiog - 169 172 175 154 152

rCbiog + 358 358 358 327 318

At the same time in order to obtain a single cost for the entire study period below in Table 5 is presented the levelized cost of biogas (LCObiog) for the admitted capacities

Table 5 Levelized cost of biogas Euromiddotthousand m-3

Installed power kW 50 100 500 1000 5000

LCObiog - 15493 9481 7295 6747 5517

LCObiog + 26456 19009 12307 10655 8421

The obtained biogas has a low heat value of 18-22 MJmiddotm-3 but if it had a one equivalent to the natural gas of 335 MJmiddotm-3 the cost of equivalent to natural gas (NG) biogas (LCObiog ech ) would be that indicated in Table 6 and would have a variation between 8401and 49238 Euromiddotthousand m-3

Table 6 Levelized cost of biogas equivalent NG Euromiddotthousand m-3

Installed power kW 50 100 500 1000 5000

LCObiog ech - 23592 14437 11108 10274 8401

LCObiog ech + 49238 35378 22905 19830 15672

The cost of any finished product represents the economic efficiency indicator of its production process so in the case of producing the syngas its cost indicates the efficiency of the gasification plant and allows its comparison with the traditional fuel Table 7 presents the cost of the syngas obtained for the years of the study period

Table 7 Syngas current cost of Euromiddotthousand m-3

Installed power 50 kW 150 kW 7 500 kW 1 300 kW

The year t Csingt - Csingt + Csingt - Csingt + Csingt - Csingt + Csingt - Csingt +

0 16169 21039 13527 18229 9694 14095 7696 11827

1 16495 21733 13810 18854 9913 14615 7882 12289

2 16835 22469 14103 19515 10140 15166 8075 12777

3 17188 23249 14408 20215 10375 15749 8275 13295

O Capitan 61

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Continuation Table 7 4 17555 24076 14725 20958 10620 16366 8483 13842

5 17938 24952 15054 21744 10875 17020 8699 14421

6 18336 25882 15398 22578 11140 17712 8924 15034

7 18750 26868 15755 23463 11415 18445 9157 15683

8 19181 27914 16126 24400 11701 19222 9399 16370

9 19630 29025 16513 25395 11998 20046 9651 17098

10 20099 30204 16916 26451 12308 20918 9912 17869

11 20586 31456 17336 27572 12630 21844 10184 18686

12 21095 32786 17773 28761 12965 22825 10467 19551

13 21625 34199 18229 30024 13313 23865 10761 20469

14 22178 35700 18704 31366 13676 24969 11066 21441

15 22755 37296 19199 32790 14054 26139 11384 22471

For the obtained values there was determined the annual evolution of the cost of the syngas (rCsing) Table 8

Table 8 Evolution rates of biosyngas cost year-1

Power kW 50 150 7500 1300

rCsing - 232 237 252 266

rCsing + 391 402 422 439

It was determined the levelized of syngas cost(LCOsing) Table 9 a value that may be compared with the levelized cost of natural gas for the same period

Table 9 Levelized cost of biosyngas Euromiddotthousand m-3

Installed power kW 50 150 7500 1300

LCOsing - 20508 17556 13925 1105

LCOsing + 28583 24464 1947 1682

To be able to perceive the value of the produced biosyngas Table 10 presents its cost expressed in the energy equivalent of natural gas

Table 10 Levelized cost of biosyngas equivalent NG Euromiddotthousand m-3

Installed power kW 50 150 7500 1300

LCOsing ech - 1 02906 86424 62533 50099

LCOsing ech + 1 46652 1 27970 1 00439 85291

From the above table it can be observed that the cost of the syngas is higher than the biogas this is due to the higher production technology cost and the lower heat value of syngas compared to the biogas

5 Comparative analysis of the obtained results The comparability of results as well as investment projects implies the assurance of

similar conditions which meet the same comparison criteria [10] Thus in order to ensure

62 Feasibility production of gaseous biofuels from waste in the Republic of Moldova

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

the comparability of the cost of biogas and syngas with that of natural gas there are considered levelized costs of biogases equivalent to the combustion heat of natural gas and the cost of natural gas is one levelized (LTNG) for the same period for which the levelized costs of biogases was determined

Analyzing the evolution of the import cost of natural gas for 15 years [23] as it is presented in Table 11 it can be observed an increase of 912year-1 for monetary units expressed in Eurothousand m-3 Maintaining this evolution for a period of 15 starting with 2020 it can be obtained a 608 Euromiddotthousand m-3 levelized import cost for natural gas

Table 11 Dynamics of the import cost of natural gas in the Republic of Moldova 2004-2018

Year um 2004 2005 2006 2007 2008 2009 2010 2011 2012 2013 2014 2015 2016 2017 2018

Real cost USDthsd m-3 6620 6848 12001 15561 20906 23747 22510 30540 35458 34162 37707 24440 1935 16550 24566

Model cost USDthsd m-3 10601 11449 12365 13354 14423 15577 16823 18169 19622 21192 22888 24719 26696 28832 31139

The approximation equation Cost = 10601e 00772 t Annual growth rate - 800

Real cost leithsd m-3 81611 86285 157602 188847 217207 263905 278371 358447 429469 430118 529361 459865 385526 306013 412785

Model cost leithsd m-3 11030 123195 137597 153682 171649 191715 214128 239161 267120 298347 333226 372181 415691 464288 518566

The approximation equation Cost = 1102e01109t Annual growth rate - 1169

Real cost Eurothsd m-3 5324 5497 9556 11377 14204 16999 16974 21941 27595 25718 28411 22005 17480 14692 20801

Model cost Eurothsd m-3 7671 8371 9134 9966 10875 11866 12947 14128 15415 16820 18354 20027 21852 23844 26017

The approximation equation Cost = 76714e00875t Annual growth rate - 912

Figure 1 presents the results of the comparison of these two costs which have highlighted the comparability and the biogas production profitability including at low powers in the conditions to maintain the recorded evolution of the import cost of natural gas

Figure 1 The equivalent levelized cost of biogas and import levelized cost of NG

Figure 2 illustrates that the production of syngas is profitable only at high powers and under the conditiond of optimistic scenario The cost of the production technology disadvantages it in front of natural gas and biogas produced from waste under the conditions of our country

O Capitan 63

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Figure 2 The equivalent levelized cost of syngas and import levelized cost of NG

Thus the production of gaseous biofuels from biodegradable waste in conditions of our country proves to be profitable in the case of biogas and of syngas - it is profitable at high powers

Conclusions 1 An evaluation of gaseous biofuels cost price obtained from waste within local

conditions was carried out in the paper The calculations were performed for two scenarios an optimistic one which includes values of the initial data leading to a minimum cost and a conservative one which implies values of the initial data leading to a maximum cost

2 The data obtained show that the production of biogas is attractive in case of maintaining the natural gas cost evolution over the last 15 years and of the syngas only for powers greater than 1 MW and within the optimistic scenario

3 The levelized cost of biogas expressed in heat value equivalent to natural gas varies between 84 Eurothousand m3 for high powers within optimistic scenario and 492 Eurothsd m3 and of the syngas between 501 and 1 466 Eurothsd m3

4 Starting from the fact that there are technologies for the production of gaseous biofuels which prove to be economically feasible it would be advisable to orient the investors towards exploiting the potential of biodegradable waste existing in the country

References 1 Balanţa energetică a Republicii Moldova 2017 Culegere de date statistice Biroul Naţional de Statistică al

Republicii Moldova Chișinău 2018 [online] [accesat 12122019] Disponibil httpstatisticagovmdpublicfilespublicatii_electronicebalanta_energeticaBE_2018_rompdf

2 Arion V Borosan C Negură C Evoluţia preţurilor și tarifelor la energie și resurse energetice icircn Republica Moldova pe termen mediu și lung Conferinţa Tehnico-ştiinţifică a Colaboratorilor Doctoranzilor şi Studenţilor 20-21 octombrie 2014 UTM ISBN 978-9975-45-249-6 ISBN 978-9975-45-381-3 (Vol1) 030 ct

3 Moldova icircn cifre Breviar statistic 2017 Biroul Naţional de Statistică al Republicii Moldova [online] [accesat 12122019] Disponibil httpsstatisticagovmdpublicfilespublicatii_electroniceMoldova_in_cifre2017Moldova_ in_cifre_2017pdf

4 O Capitan Evaluarea potenţialului de biocombustibili gazoși icircn Republica Moldova Conferinţa Internaţională ldquoEnergetica Moldovei 2016 Aspecte regionale de dezvoltarerdquo 30092016 Chişinău pp 566-571

5 Consiliul European Consiliul Uniunii Europene Adunarea Generală a ONU New York 23-26092019 [online] [accesat 12122019] Disponibil httpswwwconsiliumeuropaeuromeetingsinternational-summit20190923-26

64 Feasibility production of gaseous biofuels from waste in the Republic of Moldova

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

6 C Gherman Modelarea surselor de energii regenerabile şi determinarea costurilor nivelate şi a tarifelor Teza de doctor icircn știinţe tehnice UTM 2014 CZU 620913385 (0432) 163 p

7 Arion V Gherman C Şveţ O Arseni L Costurile tehnologiilor moderne de producere a electricităţii din biomasa solidă Conferinţa internaţională bdquoEnergetica Moldovei-2012rdquo Aspecte regionale de dezvoltare 4-6 octombrie 2012 ISBN 978-9975-62-324-7 Chişinău 041 ct

8 Arion V Șveţ O Borosan C Utilizarea biogazului la producerea căldurii şi electricităţii Ghid Unitatea consolidată de implementare a proiectelor de mediu Proiectul bdquoPractici de gestionare a gunoiului de grajd şi tehnologii de producere a biogazuluirdquo Chișinău 2013

9 Arion V Hlusov V Gherman C Substitution of dynamic models by equivalent-static ones in energy projects long-run cost assessment 6th international conference on electrical and power engineering 28-30 Oct 2010 - Iasi 2010

10 Arion V Hlusov V Gherman C Şveţ O Ghid privind evaluarea economică a proiectelor din domeniile eficienţei energetice şi energiilor regenerabile Agenţia pentru Eficienţă Energetică Tipografia bdquoSiriusrdquo Chișinău 2014 204 p

11 ETTES Power Machinery LTD [online] [accesat 12122019] Disponibil httpswwwettespowercomBiogas-Generatorhtml

12 Gunter R Simader Robert Krawinkler Georg Trnka Micro CHP systems state of the art Final Report Austrian Energy AgencyVienna March 2006 68 p [online] [accesat 12122019] Disponibil httpseceuropaeuenergyintelligentprojectssitesiee-projectsfilesprojectsdocumentsgreen_lodges_micro_chp_state_of_the_artpdf

13 Jason R Wiser James W Schettler John L WillisEvaluation of Combined Heat and Power Technologies for wastewater Facilities US Environmental Protection Agency to Columbus Water Works CBFT3 National Demonstration Project Prepared for Columbus Water Works Columbus Georgia December 2010 213 p [online] [accesat 12122019] Disponibil httpwwwcwwgaorgdocumentlibrary121_EvaluationCHPTechnologiespreliminary[1]pdf

14 Jenbacher Intelligent Energy Type 3 efficient durable reliable 8 p [online] [accesat 12122019] Disponibil httpcfaspowercomgasm_3er_epdf

15 Hannah Warren Katie Elizabeth A techno-economic comparison of biogas upgrading technologies in Europe Masterrsquos Thesis [online] University of Jyvaumlskylauml 2012 [accesat 16122019] Disponibil httpciteseerxistpsueduviewdocdownloaddoi=10114561353amprep=rep1amptype=pdf

16 Uellendahl H G Wang H Moslashller U Joslashrgensen IV Skiadas HN Gavala BK Ahring Energy balance and cost-benefit analysis of biogas production from perennial energy crops pretreated by wet oxidation [online] 8 pp [accesat 16122019] Disponibil httpciteseerxistpsueduviewdocdownloaddoi=10114732350amprep=rep1amptype=pdf

17 Wei L L O Pordesimo S D Filip To C W Herndon W D Batchelor Evaluation of micro-scale syngas production costs through modeling [online] 2009 11 pp 1649-1659 [accesat 16122019] disponibil httpswwwresearchgatenetpublication279910472_evaluation_of_micro-scale_syngas_production_costs_through_modeling

18 Biogas and bio-syngas production technical highlights energy technology system analysis programme internation energy agency 2013 12 pp [accesat 16122019] disponibil httpsiea-etsaporge-techdspdfp11_biogasprod_ml_dec2013_gsokpdf

19 Gherman C Şveţ O Arseni L Gazeificarea biomasei solide şi costul singazului produs Problemele Energeticii Regionale Nr 3(20) 2012 ISSN 1857-0070 Chişinău 043 ct

20 Kristina M Holmgren Investment cost estimates for gasification-based biofuel production systems 2015 report b 2221 26 pp [accesat 16122019] disponibil httpswwwresearchgatenetpublication283047483_investment_cost_estimates_for_biomass_gasification-based_systemslink56277b7708ae2b313c54e771download

21 Power from wood gasifiers in Uganda a 250 kW and 10 kW case study Proceedings of the Institution of Civil Engineers Energy 165 November 2012 Issue EN4 2012 16 pp [accesat 16122019] Disponibil httpswwwresearchgatenetpublication254032429_Electricity_from_wood-fired_gasification_in_Uganda_-_A_250_and_10kW_case_studylink5a361e19a6fdcc769fd52120download

22 ETTES Power Machinery LTD 500kW Biomass Engine [online] [accesat 12122019] Disponibil httpswwwettespowercom500kW-Biomass-Enginehtml

23 Rapoarte anuale ANRE pentru anii 2004-2018 [online] [accesat 17122019] Disponibil anremd

Journal of Social Sciences Vol III no 1 (2020) pp 65 - 69 Fascicle Social Science ISSN 2587-3490 Topic Economics and Management eISSN 2587-3504

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

DOI 105281zenodo3724637

CZU 34941228

FACTORS IDENTIFICATION INFLUENCING COMPENSATION SIZE IN CASE OF PROPERTY EXPROPRIATION FOR PUBLIC UTILITY

Anna Leșan ORCID ID 0000-0003-3284-0525

Technical University of Moldova 168 Ştefan cel Mare bd Chisinau Republic of Moldova

annalesanemiutmmd

Received 02042020 Accepted 03182020

Abstract Expropriation of immovable property for public utility is an essential component within economic development of a country Compensation amount calculation in the process of expropriation of goods for public utility is an extremely important element for both the public administration bodies and for the persons whose property falls under the expropriation The article covers factors review to be taken into account in the expropriation process and which will affect the amount of damages awards The valuation date is highlighted as one of the most important problems of the valuation process because it is a key element while assessing the amount of compensation to be paid in the process of expropriation for public utility It is also mentioned that because the compulsory acquisition in the case of land expropriation is totally different from a simple sale and purchase transaction it is reasonable to modify the legislation in order to stipulate the valuation date Thus imperfect legislation as well as the complexity of its practical application negatively influence investments and the use of budgetary funds

Keywords expropriation compensation valuation date property value market

Rezumat Exproprierea bunurilor imobile pentru utilitate publică este o componentă estenţială icircn dezvoltarea economică a ţării Stabilirea mărimii despăgubirilor icircn procesul exproprierii bunurilor pentru utilitate publică este un element extrem de important atacirct pentru organele de administraţie publică cacirct și pentru persoanele proprietatea cărora cade sub incidenţa exproprierii Articolul cuprinde analiza factorilor care necesită a fi luaţi icircn considerare icircn procesul exproprierii și care influenţează mărimea despăgubirilor Este scoasă icircn evidenţă una din cele mai importante probleme ale procesului de evaluare - data evaluării ca element cheie icircn stabilirea mărimii despăgubirilor icircn procesul exproprierii bunurilor pentru utilitate publică La fel este menţionat faptul că deoarece procedura de răscumpărare icircn cazul exproprierii terenurilor este total diferită de o tranzacţie simplă de vacircnzare - cumpărare modificarea și stabilirea icircn legislaţie privind data evaluării este una logică Astfel legislaţia imperfectă la fel și complexitatea aplicării acesteia icircn practică influenţează negativ investiţiile și utilizarea fondurilor bugetare

Keywords expropriere despăgubire data evaluării proprietate valoarea piaţă

66 A Leșan

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

1 Introducere Valoarea de piaţă a terenului este determinată icircn procesul de interacţiune dintre

ofertă și cerere Procesul de dezvoltare socio-economică reflectă interdependenţa cererii prin nevoia de pămacircnt și de furnizarea acestora prin piaţa limitată a terenurilor Există numeroși factori care influenţează oferta și cererea afectacircnd astfel valoarea de piaţă ceea ce duce și la divizarea pieţei funciare icircn diferitele sale segmente Acești factori pot fi icircmpărţiţi condiţionat icircn patru grupuri Primul grup - factori economici al doilea - sociali și demografici al treilea - reglementarea de stat a pieţei funciare al patrulea - starea fizică a terenului precum și mediul icircnconjurător [1] Printre primul grup de factori se pot distinge o serie de factori care afectează nivelul cererii Acestea includ nivelul ocupării populaţiei veniturile populaţiei nivelul preţurilor disponibilitatea finanţării cheltuielile pentru căutarea și achiziţionarea unui bun imobil și icircnregistrarea tranzacţiei Nivelul ofertei influenţează următorii factori numărul de bunuri imobile oferite pe piaţă cheltuielile de icircnfiinţare a parcelelor de teren cheltuielile de construcţie Al doilea grup de factori include următorii numărul populaţiei densitatea populaţiei compoziţia etnică vacircrsta și nivelul de studii migraţia populaţiei Al treilea grup include factori precum reglementarea legală a pieţei bunurilor imobile la nivel de stat și la nivelul administraţiei locale precum și politica statului privind impozitarea inflaţia icircmprumuturile și investiţiile Al patrulea grup include factori precum mărimea terenului forma acestuia icircmbunătăţirile disponibilitatea comunicaţiilor gradul de dezvoltare a infrastructurii etc Toţi factorii menţionaţi mai sus influenţează valoarea de piaţă a terenurilor care la racircndul său determină unicitatea (specificul) pieţei locale Factorii de mai sus afectează direct piaţa terenurilor icircn condiţii de formare a preţurilor Icircn același timp este destul de problematic să evaluezi unul sau alt factor icircn condiţiile evaluării terenurilor pentru expropriere pentru utilitate publică Icircn cazul exproprierii preţul de piaţă a bunurilor imobile se formează conform propriilor legi și de regulă icircn mare parte au un caracter special datorită condiţiilor speculative formate din relaţiile dintre proprietari cacirct și dintre alţi participanţi la procesul de expropriere Un alt aspect foarte important care influenţează valoarea de piaţă a unui teren este mărimea proiectului dacă statul ia decizia privind implementarea unui proiect de mărimi mari icircn special proiecte privind exproprierea bunurilor pentru utilitatea publică aceasta are un impact foarte mare asupra schimbării preţurilor pe piaţa imobiliară a regiunii icircn ansamblu și icircn special a orașului unde va avea loc procesul de expropriere [2]

2 Data evaluării - element important icircn procesul stabilirii mărimii despăgubirilor icircn cazul exproprierii bunurilor imobile pentru expropriere publica

Data la care are loc determinarea despăgubirii este foarte importantă icircn procesul exproprierii De data la care are loc evaluarea depinde mărimea despăgubirii De regulă icircn procesul exproprierii bunurilor pentru utilitate publică mărimea preţurilor terenurilor amplasate icircn vecinătatea celor care urmează a fi expropriate cresc considerabil Legislaţia actuală impune determinarea valorii reale a terenurilor care urmează a fi expropriate precum și valoarea prejudiciilor și venitului ratat [3 - 5]

Factors identification influencing compensation size in case of property expropriation for public utility 67

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Icircn practică decalajul de timp care apare icircntre informarea despre implementarea unui proiect icircn care apare necesitatea exproprierii bunurilor și data evaluării terenurilor care necesită a fi expropriate este foarte mare și de aici rezultă apariţia caracterului speculativ care duce la creșterea maximală a preţurilor [6] Specificul determinării valorii de piaţă a terenurilor care necesită a fi expropriate spre deosebire de evaluarea icircn alte scopuri constă icircn faptul că este necesar de format piaţa imobiliară icircn zona spre expropriere Există situaţii icircn care acest segment de piaţă lipsește prin urmare 1 Lipsesc condiţiile de piaţă pentru formarea liberă a preţurilor (pentru proprietari apare obligaţia de a vinde dar pentru stat să cumpere terenul) 2 Apare caracterul speculativ al unor proprietari cu scopul de a obţine venit adăugător icircn procesul exproprierii 3 Schimbarea modului de utilizare (destinaţia terenului) Există cazuri cacircnd icircn urma apariţiei informaţiei privind exproprierea terenurilor icircn anumite scopuri proprietarii schimbă destinaţia terenului șisau modul de utilizare a acestuia fapt care condiţionează mărirea considerabilă a valorii de piaţă 4 Apare interesul investitorilor locali pentru cumpărarea terenurilor cu scopul de a le vinde statului Pentru a icircnţelege mai bine procesul la această etapă de dezvoltare a pieţei este necesar de analizat dinamica schimbării valorii unor terenuri inclusiv teren care necesită a fi expropriat pentru realizarea lucrărilor de construcţie (figura 1)

Figura 1 Dinamica schimbării valorii de piaţă a terenului expropriat pentru utilitatea publică

Sursa elaborat de autor icircn baza [2]

Terenul de bază luat pentru comparaţie este un teren cu destinaţie agricolă care necesită a fi expropriat al doilea teren la fel cu destinaţie agricolă dar amplasat icircn apropiere de terenul de bază al treilea teren este un teren care este amplasat la o distanţă mai mare de terenul de bază Etapele procedurii de expropriere prima este etapa iniţială cacircnd nu se cunoaște despre necesitatea exproprierii terenurilor pentru utilitate publică Etapa 1 icircncepe din momentul icircn care pe piaţă apare informaţia că icircntr-o anumită zonă se planifică dezvoltarea unui proiect care va aparţine statului sau administraţiei locale astfel apare necesitatea exproprierii terenurilor

1000130016001900220025002800

inițial etapa 1 etapa2 etapa3 etapa 4

Dinamica schimbării valorii de piaţă a terenurilor icircn procesul exproprierii pentru utilitatea publică

Teren expropriat Teren amplasat icircn apropiere Teren simplu

68 A Leșan

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Etapa a doua icircncepe cu luarea deciziei de construcţie a unui obiect cum ar fi de ex construcţia unui drum auto și icircntărirea proiectului Tot aici se face cunoscută zona concretă unde va fi desfășurat proiectul Etapa a treia icircncepe din momentul luării deciziei privind exproprierea terenurilor pe care va fi construit obiectul Etapa patru icircncepe din momentul stabilirii datei evaluării stabilirii despăgubirilor și se finisează cu achitarea către proprietarii terenurilor [2 7] Fiecare din aceste etape au specificul lor care influenţează la formarea valori terenurilor cacirct și la posibilitatea obţinerii informaţiei privind valoarea de piaţă a terenurilor de către evaluatori și alte părţi interesate Deja la prima etapă a acestei proceduri cacircnd pe piaţă apare informaţia despre amplasarea viitorului proiect de construcţie icircn care apare necesitatea exproprierii terenurilor se observă acţiunea participanţilor pe piaţă care este orientată spre obţinerea unui venit adăugător de regulă unii proprietari care sunt cunoscuţi cu procedura de evaluare icircnţeleg că estimarea valorii de piaţă a terenurilor lor necesită identificarea obiectelor analogice Astfel pornind de la faptul că evaluatorii independenţi nu au acces la informaţia privind tranzacţiile de vacircnzare-cumpărare a obiectelor (baza de date a IcircS Cadastru) chiar și aceste tranzacţii icircnregistrate au preţ de vacircnzare cu mult mai mic faţă de preţul real de vacircnzare acest fapt creează situaţia icircn care proprietarii manipulează cu preţurile de oferă spre care se orientează evaluatorii independenţi la icircntocmirea raportului de evaluare a terenurilor supuse exproprierii pentru utilitate publică Specificul ce caracterizează acţiunile proprietarilor constă icircn faptul că valoarea de piaţă a bunului imobil ce necesită a fi expropriat se estimează după adoptarea deciziei privind exproprierea Prin urmare apare un interval mare de timp icircntre data adoptării deciziei și data evaluării (de ex anul adoptării deciziei de expropriere pentru proiectul gazoduct Ungheni-Iași- Chișinău este 2017 estimarea valorii de piaţă - sfacircrșitul 2018 importantă este și data anunţării despre proiect care a fost icircn 2015 respectiv observăm un decalaj enorm de timp) acest interval este foarte confortabil pentru manipularea pieţii Icircn legătură cu cele menţionate apare o explicaţie logică privind acţiunile proprietarilor care profită de imperfecţiunea legislaţiei naţionale icircn domeniul exproprierii cacirct și icircn ceea ce privește evaluarea icircn domeniul dat Măsurile de expropriere a terenurilor influenţează și zonele apropiate Se observă legătura dintre creșterea preţurilor pentru terenurile care urmează a fi expropriate pentru trenurile amplasate icircn imediata lor apropiere și pentru loturile amplasate icircn apropierea zonei icircn care se va desfășura proiectul Icircn figura1 doar terenul simplu care este amplasat mai icircndepărtat nu este influenţat de decizia privind exproprierea astfel valoarea acestuia poate să crească icircn dependenţă de factorii care acţionează pe piaţă cum ar fi nivelul inflaţiei Aceste terenuri comportă o stabilitate a valorii astfel ele pot fi utilizate ca obiecte analogice icircn cadrul procedurii de evaluare a terenurilor supuse exproprierii deoarece la diferite etape de implementare a proiectului valoarea nu va avea diferenţe considerabile pentru aceste terenuri lipsesc factorii speculativi Legislaţia imperfectă la fel și complexitatea aplicării acesteia icircn practică influenţează negativ investiţiile și utilizarea fondurilor bugetare Icircn multe ţări există problema speculaţiei cu bunuri imobiliare inclusiv cu terenuri care necesită a fi expropriate pentru utilitate publică [89] Rezolvarea acestei probleme va

Factors identification influencing compensation size in case of property expropriation for public utility 69

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

ajuta la dezvoltarea și transparenţa pieţei la adoptarea deciziilor corecte privind proiectele de dezvoltare cu construcţii capitale evitacircnd speculaţiile pe piaţă privind schimbarea valorii terenurilor Cele enunţate mai sus ne demonstrează că procesul de expropriere a bunurilor imobile afectează semnificativ piaţa imobiliară icircn ansamblu Schimbările icircncep de la etapa de așteptare adică din momentul vehiculării deciziei privind construcţia unui obiect pentru utilitate publică fără a fi anunţată data adoptării deciziei icircntre care conform practicii apare un interval mare de timp care permite să aibă loc tranzacţii speculative Acest fapt duce la icircmbogăţirea unor proprietari și la cheltuieli nejustificate din fondurile administraţiilor publice (locale sau centrale)

Concluzii și recomandări Analiza propusă permite a observa că imperfecţiunea legislaţiei naţionale icircn domeniul exproprierii și evaluării icircn domeniul dat conduce la dezvoltarea fenomenului speculaţiei astfel ca o parte din participanţi icircn proces folosindu-se de situaţie reușesc a obţine profit suplimentar Data evaluării icircn scopul determinării despăgubirilor este foarte importantă deoarece corectitudinea acesteia permite a remedia următoarele probleme

- Valoarea obiectelor analogice nu vor avea decalaje mari (nu va exista spaţiu pentru speculaţii)

- Timpul de realizare a proiectului se va reduce deoarece se vor reduce cazurile de soluţionare a neicircnţelegerilor pe calea judiciară (ex Icircn cazul exproprierii pentru construcţia portului Giurgiulești au fost 43 de exproprieri care nu s-au soluţionat pe calea amiabilă și care pacircnă icircn prezent sunt icircn proces de judecată)

Recomandăm corelarea datei evaluării cu data adoptării deciziei de aprobare a proiectului Deoarece procedura de răscumpărare icircn cazul exproprierii terenurilor este total diferită de o tranzacţie simplă de vacircnzare-cumpărare modificarea și stabilirea icircn legislaţie privind data evaluării este una logică Prin urmare justificată va fi adoptarea la nivel legislativ a unui regulament care va stabili data evaluării procesul metodele aplicabile cacirct și modul de utilizare a terenului la data evaluării

Bibliografie 1 Patskalev AF ldquoOn the problems of assessing the value of land plots seized for state and municipal needsrdquo

ldquoProperty Relations in the Russian Federationrdquo 2017 N 10 (in Russian) 2 Volovich NV Problems of land acquisition for state needs rdquo Evaluation activity No 1 2008 3 Constituţia RMoldova din 29071994 Icircn Monitorul Oficial nr1 din 18081994 4 Codul civil al RMoldova nr1107-XV din 06062002 Icircn Monitorul Oficial nr82-86 din 22062002 5 Legea nr 488 din 08071999 exproprierii pentru cauză de utilitate public Icircn Monitorul Oficial Nr 42-44

din 20042000 6 Input to Comparative Study of Chosen Expropriation Issues Germany Norwayand

Polandhttpswwwfignetresourcesproceedingsfig_proceedingsfig2010papersts03fts03f_steinsholt_4307pdf accesat la data de 29092018

7 Marek WALACIK Sabina ZROacuteBEK Compulsory Purchase Compensation in Polish law an International Perspectiverdquo available at httpswwwfignetresources proceedingsfig_proceedingsfig2010papersts03fts03f_zrobek_walacik_4028pdf accesat la 29092018

8 Federal Building Code (Baugesetzbuch BauGB) Ausfertigungsdatum 23061960 9 Legea federală 31122014 499-ФЗ (art 35)

httplexjusticemddocument_romphpid=44B9F30E7AC17731 accesta la data de 05092018

Journal of Social Sciences Vol III no 1 (2020) pp 70 - 76 Fascicle Social Science ISSN 2587-3490 Topic Economics and Management eISSN 2587-3504

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

DOI 105281zenodo3724639

CZU 3347233622614

LEGAL AMENDMENTS CONSEQUENCES WHICH ADDRESS TO ENTITIES APPLYING THE INCOME TAX REGIME WITHIN OPERATIONAL ACTIVITY

Ludmila Timotin ORCID 0000-0001-8497-0378

Technical University of Moldova 168 Stefan cel Mare bd Chisinau Republic of Moldova

ludmilatimotinemcutmmd

Received 01222020 Accepted 03162020

Abstract The economic environment at the global level is in a continuous movement manifesting itself as a process in perpetual evolution The process of globalization of the former national economies and the unprecedented increase of economic-financial markets importance impose on SMEs unique challenges regarding the growth of value and the promotion of the performance In this context SMEs in order to become competitive must adapt as well as possible to the market to face other entities with similar activities through quality and diversity of services efficiency modern management and of course optimal rates The small entities are therefore forced to apply fixed rates to allow companies a budgetary certainty this system being designed for the provision of basic services Also small companies within their activity encounter a lot of different barriers These are characterized by different legislative changes in all fields of activity and implicitly in the field of accounting profession The accounting profession is subject to new demands in the conditions of globalization and application of financial-accounting techniques worldwide This article aims to highlight the consequences of the changes especially frequent in recent years of legislation in the field of entrepreneurship activity namely micro enterprises which usually at the beginning of activity pays income tax from operational activity

Key words small and medium-size enterprises (SMEs) microenterprise income tax from operational activity

Rezumat Mediul economic la nivel global se află icircntr-o continuă mișcare manifestacircndu-se ca un proces icircn evoluţie perpetuă Procesul de globalizare a fostelor economii naţionale și creșterea fără precedent a importanţei pieţelor economico-financiare impun IMM-urilor provocări unice icircn ceea ce privește creșterea valorii și promovarea performanţei Icircn acest context IMM-urile pentru a deveni competitive trebuie să se adapteze cacirct mai mult pe piaţă pentru a face faţă altor entităţi cu activităţi similare prin calitate și diversitate de servicii eficienţă management modern și desigur rate optime Prin urmare micile entităţi sunt obligate să aplice rate fixe pentru a permite companiilor o certitudine bugetară acest sistem fiind conceput pentru furnizarea de servicii de bază Icircicircntreprinderile mici icircntacircmpină o mulţime de bariere icircn timpul activităţii Acestea se caracterizează prin modificări legislative icircn toate domeniile de activitate și implicit icircn domeniul profesiei contabile Profesiunea

L Timotin 71

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

contabilă este supusă unor noi cerinţe icircn condiţiile globalizării și aplicării tehnicilor financiar-contabile la nivel mondial Acest articol icircși propune să evidenţieze consecinţele modificărilor de legislaţie frecvente icircn ultimii ani icircn domeniul activităţii de antreprenoriat asupra microicircntreprinderilor care la icircnceputul activităţii plătește impozitul pe venit din activitatea operaţională

Cuvinte cheie icircntreprinderi mici și mijlocii (IMM-uri) microicircntreprinderi impozit pe venit din activitatea operaţională (IVAO)

I Introducere IMM deţin un rol important icircn dezvoltarea economiei unei ţări ponderea acestora la

formarea PIB variază de la 10 pacircnă la 70 IMM contribuie nemijlocit la crearea locurilor de muncă stimulează concurenţa contribuie la creșterea exporturilor favorizează crearea și implementarea inovaţiilor și a noilor tehnologii Icircn comparaţie cu icircntreprinderile mari IcircMM sunt mai flexibile reacţionează mai operativ la schimbările mediului de afaceri și la cerinţele crescacircnde ale pieţei IcircMM constituie cea mai răspacircndită formă de afacere icircn toată lumea IMM creează aproximativ două treimi din totalul locurilor de muncă acest indicator este valabil atacirct pentru ţările icircn curs de dezvoltare cacirct și pentru ţările dezvoltate Contribuţia IMM la PIB este de circa 35 la sută icircn ţările icircn curs de dezvoltare și de 50 la suta icircn ţările dezvoltate [1]

Preponderent 85 la sută din firmele micro icircși desfășoară activitatea icircn sectorul comerţului cu ridicata și cu amănuntul Domeniile de activitate ale IMM se diferenţiază mult icircn dependenţă de dezvoltarea socio-economică a ţării Icircn ţările mai puţin dezvoltate IMM din domeniul agriculturii constituie pacircnă la 125 din numărul total Această situaţie se datorează icircn primul racircnd forţei de muncă ieftine și icircn al doilea racircnd posibilităţilor limitate de a dezvolta și utiliza tehnologii avansate Icircn ţările dezvoltate ponderea IMM din domeniul agricol este icircn jur de 1 Ponderea IMM din domeniul vacircnzărilor de asemenea variază puţin icircn dependenţă de dezvoltarea economică pe cacircnd serviciile au o pondere cu 20 mai mare icircn ţările dezvoltate (54) faţă de cele din grupul LDCs (34)

Conform statisticilor publicate de Eurostat icircn ultimii ani icircn ţările UE 99 din icircntreprinderi fac parte din categoria IMM numărul de companii din sectorul IMM ajunge la 23 milioane 67 dintre angajaţii UE lucrează icircn aceste companii sau circa 90 mil angajaţi Contribuţia IMM la valoarea adăugată a constituit icircn anul 2015 - 574 generacircnd circa 39 trilioane Euro Cea mai mare parte a IMM europene o constituie companiile micro 9 din 10 companii fac parte din segmentul dat

Această situaţie permite să afirmăm că microicircntreprinderile reprezintă motorul economiei europene Ele contribuie la crearea de noi locuri de muncă la creșterea economică și garantează stabilitatea socială Avacircnd icircn vedere importanţa lor pentru economia Europei IMM reprezintă un obiectiv major al politicii UE Comisia Europeană icircși propune să promoveze antreprenoriatul și să icircmbunătăţească mediul de afaceri pentru IMM-uri permiţacircndu-le acestora să icircși realizeze pe deplin potenţialul icircn economia globalizată de astăzi[1]

Dezvoltarea sectorului IMM reprezintă una dintre priorităţile de bază icircn creșterea economică și icircn Republica Moldova fiind inclusă icircn cele mai relevante documente strategice de politici Icircn Strategia Naţională de dezvoltare bdquoMoldova 2020rdquo una dintre cele șapte priorităţi de dezvoltare se referă direct la ameliorarea climatului de afaceri care

72 Legal amendments consequences which address to entities applyinghellip

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

prevede dezvoltarea pe mai multe nivele măsurabile a sectorului cum ar fi stimularea deschiderii afacerilor noi și simplificarea procedurii de icircnregistrare a unei afaceri optimizarea cadrului de politici diversificarea instrumentelor de suport sporirea ponderii forţei de munca calificate icircncadrate icircn acest sector etc[2]

II Criterii de definire a Icircntreprinderilor Mici și Mijlocii (IMM) La moment nu există o singură definiţie universală care ar descrie sectorul IMM din

toate perspectivele și aspectele iar termenul utilizat pentru acest sector diferă de la ţară la ţară

bull icircn ţările UE este folosit termenul de bdquoicircntreprinderi mici și mijlociirdquo (IMM) bull icircn ţările anglo-saxone este folosit termenul de bdquomicul businessrsquorsquo bull icircn Federaţia Rusă și Ucraina este folosit termenul de bdquoantreprenoriatul micrdquo bull icircn Republica Moldova este folosit termenul de bdquoicircntreprinderi mici și mijlociirdquo (IMM)

Conform Lеgii cu privire la icircntrеprindеrilе mici și mijlocii icircn R Moldova IcircМM-urile sunt еntităţilе care icircndеplinеsс cumulativ următoarele condiţii au un număr mеdiu anual de la 250 dе salariaţi realizează o cifră anuală dе afaсеri (vеnituri din vacircnzări) dе pacircnă la 50 dе milioanе dе lеi sau dеţin aсtivе totalе (activе imobilizate și aсtivе cirсulantе) dе pacircnă la 50 dе milioanе de lеi [3]

Conform noii Legi ale contabilităţii și raportării financiare [4] IcircMM sunt entităţile care la data raportării nu depășește limitele a două dintre următoarele criterii (tabelul 1)

Tabelul 1 Criteriile de determinare a mărimii IcircMM icircn R Moldova la 01012019

Nr Indicatorii Entitatea

micro mică mijlocie1 totalul activelor lei 5600000 63600000 3180000002 veniturile din vacircnzări lei 11200000 127200000 6360000003 numărul mediu al salariaţilor

icircn perioada de gestiune persoane

10 50 250

Sursa Elaborat de autor icircn baza informaţiei analizate [4]

Cu ajutorul metodelor de analiză și sinteză a unor surse de informare ca reglementări naţionale icircn domeniul contabilităţii lucrări de specialitate relevante analize și studii de cercetare precum și cu aplicarea elementelor de comparaţie inducţie și deducţie a fost posibilă icircnregistrarea și evidenţierea principalelor informaţii ce ţin de domeniul de cercetare Investigaţiile practice au fost efectuate icircn baza analizei a mai multor sit-uri reţele de socializare interviuri cu contabili și antreprenori a mai multor entităţi ce achită impozitul pe venituri din activitatea operaţională

Sistemul fiscal este icircn continuă schimbare - se știe că prin acte normative și legislative se propune icircmbunătăţirea condiţiilor de dezvoltare a mediului de afaceri dorinţa de a oferi cacirct mai mult sprijin și de a asigura condiţii egale tuturor participanţilor icircn activitatea antreprenorială Nimic surprinzător căci anume mediul de afaceri este cel care face cele mai majore contribuţii la colectarea mijloacelor la bugetul public naţional prin achitarea diferitor impozite taxe sau alte plăţi obligatorii Iar prin stabilirea unor condiţii mai favorabile din punct de vedere al fiscalităţii va avea loc creșterea acestor contribuţii la

L Timotin 73

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

bugetul de stat Dorinţa statului de a crea aceste condiţii icircnsă generează una dintre problemele care afectează mult activitatea unui contabil modificarea prea frecventă a legislaţiei Ce ţine de aptitudinile unui contabil unica soluţie reprezintă capacitatea persoanei de a rămacircne icircn pas cu schimbările Din păcate depășirea acestei provocări nu depinde direct de practicieni [5]

Conform Articolul 541 a Codului fiscal al R Moldova [6] subiecţii impunerii impozitului pe venituri din activitatea operaţională sunt agenţii economici care nu sunt icircnregistraţi ca plătitori de TVA conform situaţiei din data de 31 decembrie a perioadei fiscale precedente icircn sumă de pacircnă la 12 milioane de lei

Icircn Romacircnia la icircnfiinţarea unei entităţi sau pe parcursul funcţionării acesteia icircn funcţie de mai multe criterii societatea poate fi plătitoare de impozit pe veniturile microicircntreprinderilor sau plătitoare de impozit pe profit Ambele forme pot să aducă atacirct avantaje pentru societate cacirct și dezavantaje cel mai important este că antreprenorul icircmpreună cu contabilul să facă o analiza a mai multor elemente precum volumul activităţii desfășurate numărul de angajaţi veniturile preconizate etc

Icircn Romacircnia impozitul pe venit și nu pe profit achită microicircntreprinderile ndash dacă veniturile obţinute icircn anul precedent nu depășesc 1000000 euro și este egal cu 1 pentru societăţile cu cel puţin un angajat și 3 pentru societăţile fără angajaţi [7]

Perfecţionarea contabilităţii și raportării financiare este o preocuparea permanentă a Ministerului Finanţelor deoarece duce responsabilitate de acceptarea Standardelor Internaţionale de Raportare Financiară (IFRS) de elaborarea aprobarea publicarea Standardelor Naţionale de Contabilitate (SNC) indicaţiilor metodice regulamentelor instrucţiunilor și altor acte normative din domeniul contabilităţii și raportării financiare Planului general de conturi contabile formularelor de documente primare și instrucţiunilor privind completarea acestora

Pentru a realiza ajustarea aspectelor contabile naţionale la prevederile IFRS dar și la Directiva 201334UE a Parlamentului European și a Consiliului autorităţile și-au asumat angajamentul de a transpune icircn legislaţia naţională prevederile europene și internaţionale icircn domeniul financiar și sectorul corporativ La 15 decembrie 2017 Parlamentul a aprobat icircn lectură finală Legea contabilităţii și raportării financiare care a intrat icircn vigoare la 1 ianuarie 2019 Această lege stabilește cadrul normativ de bază principiile și cerinţele generale și mecanismul de reglementare icircn domeniul contabilităţii și raportării financiare icircn Republica Moldova [8] Problema majoră icircn adoptarea IFRS este legată de costurile generate de acest proces Mulţi dintre managerii entităţilor consideră că costurile de adoptare a IFRS sunt mai mari decacirct beneficiile precum preţurile icircnalte pentru dotarea cu sisteme IT conform standardelor atragerea personalului calificat icircn entitate etc [9] Această idee este icircmpărtășită de către majoritatea contabililor nu doar din cadrul microicircntreprinderilor dar si a icircntreprinderilor macro motivacircnd ca sistemul e prea complicat implementarea duracircnd circa 2 ani Adoptarea și punerea icircn aplicare a IFRS impune formarea continuă a personalului implicat icircn procesul contabil dat fiind faptul că IFRS implică un potenţial uman icircn continuă dezvoltare

Una din problematicile resimţite destul de fundamental de către contabili ţine de modificarea prea frecventă a legislaţiei Anume icircn cea mai mare parte contabilii sunt responsabili de respectarea cu exactitate a normelor legale deoarece pe lacircngă obligaţia de a ţine evidenţa faptelor economice ei au misiunea de a icircntocmi și prezenta situaţii financiare completarea cărora urmează a fi efectuată icircn strictă corespundere cu prevederile

74 Legal amendments consequences which address to entities applyinghellip

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

legale Icircnsă respectarea prevederilor legale devine tot mai anevoioasă icircn condiţiile modificărilor atacirct de frecvente icircn legislaţie Astfel icircncepacircnd cu 01012019 ni se cere din nou alinierea la Directivele Europene Drept urmare pentru conformitate cu Directiva 201334UE a Parlamentului European s-au adus modificări icircn Legea contabilităţii (Legea contabilităţii și raportării financiare)

Aceste modificări duc la majorarea cheltuielilor icircn cadrul entităţilor micro ce aplică regimul de achitare a impozitului pe venituri din activitatea operaţională care se manifestă prin participarea permanentă a contabilului entităţii la diferite seminare de instruire dar cel mai costisitoare sunt modificările permanente a Programului 1-C sau procurarea versiunii noi icircn cazul schimbărilor majore care a fost in 2014-SNC [10]

III Criterii de determinare a costurilor serviciilor contabile pentru entităţile ce achită impozitul pe venituri din activitatea operaţională Progresul tehnologic rapid aduce noi provocări mediului de afaceri El necesită nu

numai actualizări frecvente ale resurselor software și hardware ci și dobacircndirea unor noi competenţe din partea contabililor Este necesar ca ei să icircnţeleagă impactul pe care icircl au noile tehnologii asupra afacerii și să știe cum să le utilizeze icircn mod optim pentru eficientizarea activităţii lor Pentru a fi competitivi contabilii trebuie să fie bine pregătiţi icircn faţa provocărilor generate de utilizarea tehnologiei informaţionale

Desigur o parte din entităţi apelează la serviciile Companiilor ce prestează servicii de contabilitate dar aceste servicii nu sunt atacirct de ieftine pentru o microicircntreprindere Acestea adesea atrag entităţile - clienţi cu oferte ieftine apoi acumulacircnd mulţi clienţi icircncep să mărească preţurile

Icircn baza interviurilor contabililor ce acordă servicii de evidenţă contabilă pentru entităţile plătitoare a impozitului pe venituri din activitatea operaţională (IVAO) a fost realizat un exemplu de formare a costurilor pentru serviciile prestate de către Companiile ce prestează servicii de contabilitate (tabelul 2)

Tabelul 2 Criteriile de determinare a costurilor serviciilor contabile pentru entităţile ce achită IVAO

Nr Indicatori

Entitatea Odeon Galaxi

1 11

Caracteristicile entităţii Perioada oficial icircnregistrată

de la 2 pacircnă la 3 ani

de la 2 pacircnă la 3 ani

12 genul principal de activitate icircn proces de lansare - fabricarea altor produse alimentare - comerţul cu amănuntul a altor produse alimentare

13 forma organizatorico-juridică SRL SRL 14 numărul fondatorilor 1 persoană fizică-rezident 1 persoană fizică-

rezident 15 numărul subdiviziunilor 1 unitate adresa juridică 2 unităţi adresa

juridică secţia comercială

16 numărul conturilor bancare 1MDL 3 MDL EUR USD 17 sistemul bank-client icircn proces de conectare conectat

L Timotin 75

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Continuare Tabelul 2 18 numărul de angajaţi 1 persoană 2 persoane 19 contribuabil TVA nu este nu este 110 compania este activă da da 2 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 210 211

Setul de servicii prestate pentru costul minim Icircnregistrarea companiei icircn sistemul FISCSERVINFORM Analiza activităţii și dezvăluirea necesităţilor contabile Deschiderea și menţinerea bazei informaţionale icircn sistemul 1C Introducerea și prelucrarea datelor contabile primare -facturi fiscale de intrare -ordine de icircncasare a numerarului- ordine de eliberare a numerarului -extrase bancare -deconturi de avans -factura de ieșire -casarea activelor -calcularea amortizării activelor -calcularea și icircndreptarea spre plată a salariului tabel de pontaj -calcularea impozitelor Inventarierea activelor și pasivelor Organizarea sistemului complex de evidenţă contabilă Setarea politicii de contabilitate Calcularea salariului-maxim 1 salariat Icircntocmirea și prezentarea rapoartelor icircn structurile de stat pentru fiecare perioadă Completarea raportului de gestiune Prestarea serviciilor de consultanţă fiscală și contabilă Asistenţă la controalele efectuate de organele de stat

de iniţiere pacircnă la 5 documente lunar pacircnă la 5 documente lunar pacircnă la 5 documente lunar 1 document zilnic 5 documente lunar 3 documente lunar 1 operaţiune lunar 1 operaţiune lunar 1 operaţiune lunar 1 operaţiune lunar 1 operaţiune pe an

da

da

da

da

da

conform necesităţilor

sistem informaţional 1C existent 45 documente lunar se utilizează aparat de casă 1 document

TOTAL costul serviciilor 2018 10200 lei 30000 lei Sursa Elaborat de autor icircn baza informaţiei sondajelor calitative cu antreprenorii icircncepători

Pentru entitatea Odeon Costul minim este de 850 lei fără TVA pentru fiecare perioadă de raportare Icircn cazul sistării activităţii icircn conformitate cu legislaţia icircn vigoare preţul serviciilor de evidenţă contabilă este egală cu 350 lei fără TVA pentru fiecare perioadă de raportare

76 Legal amendments consequences which address to entities applyinghellip

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Costul serviciilor lunare pentru entitatea Galaxi a constituit 2500 lei (fără TVA) pentru (40-60 operaţiuni) La fiecare companie preţul este calculat după numărul de operaţiuni preţul minim pentru companiile plătitoare de TVA fiind de 4500 lei

Evident și contabilul entităţii poate pretinde la același salariu icircnsă icircn entităţile mici contabilul cumulează o mulţime de funcţii avacircnd o viziune integratoare asupra activităţii de ansamblu a unei organizaţii posedă cunoștinţe de analiză economico-financiară de evaluare de control de audit financiar de informatică de management strategic de etică profesională etc astfel icircncacirct să poată practica această profesie și să fie capabil să conlucreze cu ușurinţă cu alţi specialiști pentru a obţine și valorifica informaţia financiar-contabilă icircn interesul organizaţiei icircn fundamentarea proceselor sale decizionale adică pe scurt pentru a fi un profesionist contabil eficient [11]

Concluzii Scopul de bază a prezentei cercetări a constituit evidenţierea consecinţelor

modificărilor frecvente a legislaţiei icircn cadrul entităţilor care aplică regimul de impozitare a venitului operaţional autorul evidenţiind un șir de cheltuieli suplimentare icircn urma modificărilor frecvente a Programului 1-C a perfecţionării contabilului care icircn consecinţă duc la diminuarea profitului deoarece nu sunt deductibile ca icircn cazul entităţilor ce achită cota de impozitare 12 din profitul brut

Totodată pot fi evidenţiate și unele aspecte pozitive pentru acest tip de entităţi icircn cazul icircntreprinderilor individuale fondatorul nu este acţionar sau asociat respectiv luacircnd icircn vedere art 80 (1) și definiţia de dividend din Codul fiscal venitul rămas după impozitare icircndreptat fondatorului nu constituie dividend prin urmare nu se supune impozitării conform art 901 alin (31) al Codului fiscal [6] Alt avantaj al entităţilor ce achită impozitul pe venituri din activitatea operaţională constă icircn faptul că pot obţine venituri considerabile icircn cazul ieșirii din patrimoniul entităţii a activelor imobilizate prin vacircnzare deoarece acestea fac parte din venituri din alte activităţi ce nu se impozitează

Referinţe bibliografice 1 http odimmmdfilеsropdfPеrspеctiva20sectorului20IMMpdf [accesat 19102019] 2 Hotăricircrea nr685 din 13092012 сu privirе la aprobara Stratеgiеi dе dеzvoltarе a sесtorului icircntrеprindеrilor

mici și mijloоii pеntru anii 2012-2020 Мonitorul oficial al Rеpublicii Moldova 2012 nr 198-204 dtn 211092012

3 Lеgеa cu privirе la intrеprindеrilе miсi și mijloсii nr 179 din 21072016 Monitorul Oficial al Rеpubliсii Moldova 2016 nr 306-313 din 16092016

4 Legii contabilităţii și raportării financiare nr287 din 15122017 icircntrată icircn vigoare de la 01012019 httplexjusticemdmd373601 [accesat 19102019]

5 httpsmonitorulfiscmdmicimpactul_ultimilor_modificari_fiscal 6 Codul fiscal nr 1163-XIII din 24041997 Monitorul Oficial al Republicii Moldova cu modificările și

completările ulterioare 7 httpswwwsmartbillroblogmicrointreprindere-in-2019 [accesat 15102019] 8 Galina BĂDICU Noi Opţiuni Ȋn Condiţiile Aplicării Legii Contabilităţii Și Raportării Financiare Conferinţa

știinţifică internaţională Provocările contabilităţii icircn viziunea tinerilor cercetători ed a III-a 15 martie 2019 ASEM

9 Galina BĂDICU Studiu privind aplicarea IFRS icircn entităţile din RMoldova Conferinţa știinţifică internaţională Provocările contabilităţii icircn viziunea tinerilor cercetători ed a II-a 15 martie 2018 ASEM

10 Baza generalizată a practicii fiscale Icircntrebări la ordin httpwwwfiscmdShowQuestionsInOrderaspxorder=1424e27c-c886-46e3-b93c-d61976430a49 [accesat 18102019]

11 Muntean N Provocările Profesiei Contabile Conferinţa Știinţifică Internaţională ASEM2019

Journal of Social Sciences Vol III no 1 (2020) pp 77 - 80 Fascicle Social Science ISSN 2587-3490 Topic History of Engineering eISSN 2587-3504

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

DOI 105281zenodo3725572

CZU 929[6213+6815](498)

CONSTANTIN BELEA AND SYSTEM THEORY

Gheorghe Manolea

University of Craiova 13 A I Cuza Street Craiova Romania email ghmanoleamanolearo

Received 12 22 2019 Accepted 02 17 2020

Abstract Constantin Belea had remarkable contributions to the domain of System Theory but also to the foundation of the School of Automation from Craiova He initiated several pioneering directions among which Linear automated systems on portions Numerical methods for transient automated systems Invariance of automatic systems in relation to disturbances Switching in linear electrical systems and applications of distribution theory Optimal systems based on the minimum time criterion Numerical methods for transient automated systems Calculation of nonlinear auto-aspirations based on rapidly converging Fourier series

Keywords Belea Constantin System Theory Optimal Automatic Automated Systems

Rezumat Constantin Belea a avut contribuţii remarcabile icircn domeniul Teoriei Sistemului dar și la fondarea Școlii de automatizare din Craiova A iniţiat mai multe direcţii de pionierat printre care Sisteme automatizate liniare pe porţii Metode numerice pentru sisteme automatizate tranzitorii Invarianţa sistemelor automate icircn raport cu tulburările Comutarea icircn sisteme electrice liniare și aplicaţii ale teoriei distribuţiei sisteme optime bazate pe criteriul timpului minim metode numerice pentru sisteme automate tranzitorii Calculul aspiraţiilor auto neliniare bazate pe seriile Fourier cu convergenţă rapidă Cuvinte cheie Belea Constantin Teoria sistemului Sisteme automatizate automate optime

Short biography Belea Constantin was born on 6-th of March 1929 in Slanic Prahova Prahova County He attended the Plopeni Metallurgical Technical School followed by the admission at the Polytechnical Institute of Bucharest Faculty of Electrotechnics in 1950 After two years in 1952 he was selected and transferred by a decision of the Council of Ministers to the Technical Military Academy of Bucharest the Faculty of Aviation He graduated in 1954 obtaining a Diploma of Electrical Engineer on Board Electric Installations in Aeroplanes PhD at the Military Technical Academy

78 Gh Manolea

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

He continued studies at doctoral level both in Bucharest as well in Moskow defending his thesis in 1959 at Jucovski Military Academy of Aviation Engineers in Moscow He was awarded the title of Candidate in Technical Sciences (according to USSR regulations) The subject of his dissertation was Nonlinear oscillations in automatic regulation systems which was published on the recommendation of the Jukovsky Academy of Sciences Council in the form of a 264 - page monograph (the original title Nelineinyie kolebaniya v systemah avtomaticheskovo regulirovania i upravleniya) in the Maşghiz Publishing House Moscow In this paper he developed an exact method of determination of periodic regimes from non-linear automated systems established the exact dependence of the amplitude and period of auto-cycles on nonlinear parameters established the characteristic equations that solve the problem of stability of periodic regimes studied several possibilities for removing the periodic regimes of functions of nonlinear automatic systems and so on He continued his research work at a higher level of PhD thesis also at the Jukovski Military Academy of Aviation Engineers the approached subject being New Methods in Automatic Regulatory Systems Theory defended successfully in 1962 Based on this achievement he obtained his Doctoral Degree in Technical Sciences USSR version awarded by the Commission of the Ministry of Higher Education and Special Environment of the USSR which in turn was recognized by the Higher Education Commission of the Romanian Ministry of Education as a New Doctoral Degree in Technical Sciences named bdquoDOCTOR DOCENT The approached subjects in the thesis were development of methods for calculating automatic systems finalized by proposing two new methods based on series of rapidly converging powers replacing the trigonometric series and the classic series of exponential functions development in the dynamic calculation of automatic systems of different types At the same time he dealt with the coordinate and parametric invariance of the automatic systems establishing some important theorems

Teaching and research activity Between 1962 and March 1965 he held teaching and scientific activities at the

Department of Radioelectronics at the General Military Academy as well as reading the following courses as lecturer The Basics of Automatic Regulation Automation Computation Electric Machines Cybernetics and so on He coordinated the scientific research activity of the department and was a member of the editorial board of the General Military Academy Bulletin

Between April 1965 and February 1966 he worked at the Bucharest Research and Design Institute for Automation as chief designer at the Complex Automation Department on topics related to the introduction of computing technique in industry

Between February 1966 and September 1966 he worked at the Institute Power Energy of the Romanian Academy as Head of the Nonlinear Systems Division activity that was prolonged on half-time basis until 1968 when he became honorary researcher of the same institute

In the scientific activity he was involved in developing the theory of nonlinear systems and the numerical methods of dynamic calculation of automatic systems He studied the self-adaptive systems the theoretical principles and methods of optimization of automated systems the study and construction of computational devices the study of parametric systems the optimal reception of signals the numerical modeling of nonlinear systems the construction of linear dynamic systems based on the distributions theory

Constantin Belea and system theory 79

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Professor at the University of Craiova On the 1st of September 1966 he was appointed professor at the University of

Craiova Faculty of Electrotechnics coordinating a series of departments Electrical Machines and Devices Devices (1966-1967) Automation and Electrical Devices (1967-1969) Automation (1969-1975) and Automation and Computers (between 1976-1985) He founded the Automation Department in 1967 Between April and November 1968 and between 1969 -1974 he served as a vicerector of the University of Craiova Since 1968 he was appointed as Scientific Coordinator of PhD activity in the field of Automation and Remote Control Under his guidance 10 doctorate theses were defended He was the founder of the Automation Research and Design Institute ndash Craiova branch and in 1980 initiated the National System Theory Symposium which is regularly held today at the international level He was the Chairman of the System Theory Commission within the Automation Section of the National Council of Engineers and Technicians sponsored by the National Council of Science and Technology

Constantin Belea and his team in 1977

In 1983 he obtained the title of Meritorious University Professor awarded by the Order of the Ministry of Education No 5121 16061983 Between 1981-1985 he chaired the course Automation of Automatic Flight and Navigation Devices at the Faculty of Aeronautics of the Polytechnic Institute of Bucharest He was awarded the Traian Vuia Prize of the Romanian Academy He is the author of numerous studies university courses monographs and synthesis works in Romanian Russian and English languages publishing over 200 articles in following magazines Avtomatika i Telemehanika Izvestiya Akademii Nauk Energetika i Avtomatika Automation and Electronics Power Energy and Electrical Engineering Research Revue Roumaine des Sciences Techniques Series Electrotechnique et Energeacutetique Bulletin of the General Military Academy Annals of the University of Craiova

He translated synthesis works from Russian and English He initiated several pioneering directions 1 Linear automated systems on portions 2 Numerical methods for transient automated systems 3 Invariance of automatic systems in relation to disturbances

80 Gh Manolea

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

4 Switching in linear electrical systems and applications of distribution theory 5 Optimal systems based on the minimum time criterion Numerical methods for

transient automated systems 6 Calculation of nonlinear auto-aspirations based on rapidly converging Fourier series

Among the reference published works there have to be mentioned 1 Belea Constantin Nelineinyie collebaniya v sistemah avtomaticheskovo regulirovaniya i upravleniya Maşghiz Moskva 1962 2 Belea Constantin Cybernetics and its role in the analysis and provision of the combat actions Military Publishing House Bucharest 1964 3 Belea Constantin Programming in Electronic Computing Machines Military Publishing House Bucharest 1969 4 Calin Sergiu Belea Constantin Adaptive and Optimal Automatic Automated Systems Technical Publishing House Bucharest 1971 5 Belea Constantin Nonlinear Automatic Theories examples and applications EdTehnica 1983 6 Belea Constantin Vartolomei Mihai Algebraic Methods and Algorithms for Optimal Synthesis of Dynamic Systems Publishing House of the Academy of Socialist Republic of Romania 1985 7 Belea Constantin System Theory Didactic and Pedagogical Publishing House Bucharest 1985 8 Belea Constantin Lungu Romulus Constantin Cismaru Gyroscopic Systems and Their Applications 1986 He died in Craiova on 16 December 1985

References 1 Manolea Gheorghe Invenţiile și istoriile lor Despre inventatori Editura ALMA Craiova 2010 2 Manolea Gheorghe Despre doctorat și doctoranzi la Facultatea de electrotehnică din Craiova Editura AGIR

București 2015

Journal of Social Sciences Vol III no 1 (2020) pp 81 - 82 Fascicle Social Science ISSN 2587-3490 Topic CHARME a success story eISSN 2587-3504

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

COST ACTION CA15110 HARMONISING STANDARDISATION STRATEGIES TO INCREASE EFFICIENCY AND COMPETITIVENESS OF EUROPEAN LIFE-SCIENCE

RESEARCH (CHARME)

Standards make the world go round On the 2 March 2020 COST Action Harmonising standardisation strategies to increase

efficiency and competitiveness of European life-science research (CHARME) held its final conference in Brussels The Technical University of Moldova has become a member of the project team from 2018

After four years of successful work the members of the COST Action CHARME met in Brussels to summarise the achievements and to discuss future perspectives and challenges for standardisation in the life sciences

Standards represent important drivers in the life-sciences and technology transfer because they guarantee that data become accessible shareable and comparable along the value chain The CHARME network chaired by Dr Susanne Hollmann fostered collaboration between researchers from 31 countries to increase awareness for the need for standards enabling the reuse of research data and their interoperability within the community CHARME provides a common ground for researchers from academia research institutes SMEs and multinational organisations Following the motto Standards make the world go round the outcomes of the COST Action are manifold and introduced some basic concepts and definitions that support a better understanding of the challenges and requirements A challenge identified is the digitalisation and interoperability of data and tools in wet- and in silico-labs because there is an urgent need for common languages and ontologies to enable data reuse and process automation This becomes an even bigger challenge if researchers work with data derived from different scientific fields Relevant instruments to support the implementation of standardisation are tools for data and process documentation Unfortunately the interoperability between the existing instruments is limited Hence the development of new tools is necessary to allow the transfer of data from one system to another and thus allowing the reuse of data from databases and data repositories Despite the fact that many researchers already make their data compliant to

82 CHARME a success story

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

the FAIR principles (Findable Accessible Interoperable and Reusable) identifiers or terms used are not harmonised (eg database identifiers ontologies and chemical [sub]structures)

The extensive involvement of the scientific community in CHARME is one of the most important achievements of this COST Action CHARME participants have attracted interacted and cooperated intensively with international organisations such as the ISO TC 276 CENCENELEC with initiatives and scientific organisations like ELIXIR ORPHANET COMBINE FAIRDOM GA4GH

To harmonise activities with the efforts done outside Europe CHARME was supported by the COST Association to run a joint workshop with the Massive Analysis and QC (MAQC) Society from the US where both communities discussed fundamental themes of research and machine learning reproducibility in the context of standards needs During European and international conferences and workshops CHARME has presented possible solutions in the development and implementation of a uniform European Education amp Training programme in existing curricula An excellent training programme was realised through the organisation of Think Tank events training schools and an effective set of STSM actions Young researchers participating in the first training school organised in 2017 were so much motivated by the standardisation topic that they initiated follow-up schools and activities Noteworthy 15 Early Stage Researchers coming from 12 member countries and hosted in another 7 member countries benefited from STSMs Furthermore as part of this success story the outcome of these STSMs inspired new collaborations master theses new project ideas and are also reflected in publications All beneficiaries of the STSM networking tool agreed that the STSM has been of high value for both training and career The results of this COST Actions network will be subject of a White Paper addressing the needs of standardisation including a catalogue of requirements and recommendations to be disseminated to decision-makers at all levels to enable the implementation of standards in the daily workflow of research in academia and industry

The Action ending this month has given the opportunity to its members to tentatively presenting a set of preliminary requirements to develop further the harmonisation of standards We hope this will inspire other Actions for the future

Contacts Domenica DrsquoElia - domenicadeliabaitbcnrit Susanne Hollman - susannehollmannuni-potsdamde Erik Bongcam-Rudloff - ErikBongcamsluse Action website httpswwwcost-charmeeu More information on ISO TC 276 httpswwwisoorgcommittee4514241html CENCENELEC httpswwwcenceneleceu ELIXIR httpselixir-europeorg ORPHANET httpswwworphanet COMBINE httpcombineorg FAIRDOM httpsfair-domorg GA4GH httpswwwga4ghorg MAQC httpswwwpmgenomicscamaqcsociety

Note for Editors COST is an EU funding programme that enables researchers to set up their interdisciplinary research networks in Europe and beyond We provide funds for organising conferences meetings training schools short scientific exchanges or other networking activities in a wide range of scientific topics By creating open spaces where people and ideas can grow we unlock the full potential of science wwwcosteu

Page 2: TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA - UTM...TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA JOURNAL OF SOCIAL SCIENCES Scientific publication founded on June 1, 2018 2020 Vol. III (1) ISSN 2587-3490 eISSN

Editor-in-Chief

Prof univ Larisa Bugaian Technical University of Moldova

larisabugaianadmutmmd

Editorial Board

Alexandru-Mircea Nedelea PhD ldquoStefan cel Marerdquo University of Suceava Romania Alexandru Stratan Drhab Corr Member of the Academy of Sciences of Moldova Anca Păunescu Drhab University of Craiova Romania Carmen Nastase Drhab ldquoStefan cel Marerdquo University of Suceava Romania Gabriela Prelipcean DrhabldquoStefan cel Marerdquo University of Suceava Romania Inga Stoianova PhD Free International University of Moldova Iuliu Turcan PhD Technical University of Moldova Larisa Bugaian Dr hab Technical University of Moldova Lilia Chiriac PhD Technical University of Moldova Ludmila Ungureanu PhD Technical University of Moldova Nelly Turcan Drhab Moldova State University Information Society Development Institute Margareta Florescu Drhab Institute of Advanced Research of the Academy of Economic Studies of Bucharest Romania Maria Gheorghita PhD Technical University of Moldova Marilena-Oana Nedelea PhD ldquoStefan cel Marerdquo University of Suceava Romania Nicolae Samson Drhab GAsachi Technical University of Iasi Romania Olivia-Cristina Rusu Drhab Academy of Economic Studies of Bucharest Romania Rafael Ciloci PhD Technical University of Moldova Romeo V Turcan PhD Aalborg University Denmark Svetlana Albu Dr hab Technical University of Moldova Svetlana Mira PhD Cardiff University UK Svetlana Caterenciuc PhD Technical University of Moldova Svetlana Gorobievschi Dr hab Technical University of Moldova Viorica Răileanu PhD Institute of Philology Republic of Moldova

Responsible Editor

Dr hab Rodica STURZA Technical University of Moldova

rodicasturzachimutmmd

Editorial Production Dr Nicolae Trifan Dr Ţurcan Iuliu

Dr Svetlana Caterenciuc Zinaida Stratan Rodica Cujba

Main subjects areas of the Journal

Arts and Design Pedagogy and Psychology Sociology Philosophy History Philology and linguistics LibraryampInformation Management

Economics and Management Finance and Accounting Marketing and Logistics Economics Policy and Economic Policies

Intellectual Property law Cadastral law Agro-food legislation Transport legislation Ecological legislation International law

How to publish a paper

1 Send the manuscript and information about the author to the Editorial Board address jesmeridianutmmd

2 Manuscripts are accepted only by e-mail in template file (httpsjssutmmd) 3 Articles are accepted in the the original language with the name abstract and

keywords in English 4 After a review you will be notified of the editorial boards decision 5 After the Journal has been published we will send it to you immediately by mail

CONTENT

Svetlana HaritonovIurie Subotin Raisa Druţă Veronica Dragancea

Chemical bond and structure of substance ndash didactic aspects

5

Ala Șișianu Monitoring assimilation and assessment of student knowledge 15

Ion Zubac Anchoring students in action through inquiry-based learning 19

Veaceslav Bacircrdan European Union cohesion for the multianual financial framework 2021-2027 23

Svetlana Bogdanova Modern trends in womens employment 33

Lilia Chiriac Marketing approach aimed at valorizing rural area 40

Tatiana Grunzu Lilia Chiriac Angela Beregoi

The role of informational marketing system to increase business environment competitiveness

48

Olga Capitan Feasibility production of gaseous biofuels from waste in the Republic of Moldova

56

Anna Leșan Factors identification influencing compensation size in case of property expropriation for public utility 65

Ludmila Timotin Legal amendments consequences which address to entities applying the income tax regime within operational activity 70

Gheorghe Manolea Constantin Belea and system theory 77

CHARME a success story 81

Journal of Social Sciences Vol III no 1 (2020) pp 5 - 14 Fascicle Social Science ISSN 2587-3490 Topic Pedagogy and Psychology eISSN 2587-3504

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

DOI 105281zenodo3724556

CZU 5441378

CHEMICAL BOND AND STRUCTURE OF SUBSTANCE ndash DIDACTIC ASPECTS

Svetlana Haritonov ORCID ID 0000-0002-9244-8982 Iurie Subotin ORCID ID 0000-0002-5570-4713 Raisa Druţă ORCID ID 0000-0001-5301-6055

Veronica Dragancea ORCID ID 0000-0002-5938-0410

Technical University of Moldova 168 Stefan cel Mare bd Chisinau Republic of Moldova Corresponding author Svetlana Haritonov svetlanaharitonovicgutmmd

Received 01 14 2020 Accepted 03 16 2020

Abstract This paper is a didactic project to teach the topic Chemical bond and structure of substance ndash didactic aspects that aims to help students understand the most important notions laws and theories In the process of mastering the material of the topic skills should be improved for students to make inter-subject communications with physics and mathematics based on the application of knowledge about electrons ions and nucleus of an atom Students should more often be given the opportunity to analyze the composition of substances and make conclusions about the nature of chemical bonds compare the structure of atoms simple and complex substances establish a relationship with properties and predict the type of crystal lattice based on the properties of substances so they will be able to develop logical thinking skills When studying the topic ideas about the relationship of opposites about the transition of quantitative changes to qualitative ones will be further developed Having finished the lesson students must deepen their knowledge about ionic and covalent chemical bonds establish differences between polar covalent bond and nonpolar covalent bond recognize substances with different bond type develop mobility of thought modeling generalization and abstracting ability cultivate the analytical spirit and the power of synthesis use chemical terminology while presenting information on chemical connection

Keywords crystal lattice covalent nonpolar and polar bonds ionic bond electronegativity spatial structure valence angle

Rezumat Acest articol prezintă un proiect didactic pentru predarea temei Legătura chimică și structura substanţei ndash aspecte didactice care icircși propune să icirci ajute pe studenţi să icircnţeleagă cele mai importante noţiuni legi și teorii La studierea subiectului ar trebui icircmbunătăţite abilităţile pentru ca elevii să poată realiza legătura cu fizica și matematica prin aplicarea cunoștinţelor despre electroni ioni și nucleul atomului Dezvoltacircnd gacircndirea logică elevilor li se oferă oportunitatea de a analiza compoziţia substanţelor și de a face concluzii despre natura legăturii chimice pentru a compara structura atomică a substanţelor simple și compuse stabilind legătură cu tipul reţelei cristaline bazată pe

6 Sv Haritonov Iu Subotin R Druţă V Dragancea

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

proprietăţile substanţelor Vor fi dezvoltate cunoștinţele cu privire la contradicţii despre trecerea schimbărilor cantitative la cele calitative La sfacircrșitul lecţiei elevii trebuie să-și aprofundeze cunoștinţele privind legăturile chimice ionice și covalente să stabilească diferenţele dintre legătura covalentă polară și nepolară să recunoască substanţele cu diferite tipuri de legături să dezvolte mobilitatea gacircndirii modelarea generalizarea și abilitatea de abstractizare cultivă spiritul analitic și puterea de sinteză pentru a utiliza terminologia chimică icircn prezentarea informaţiilor despre conexiunea chimică

Cuvinte chee reţea cristalină legătură covalentă polară și nepolară legătură ionică electronegativitate structură spaţială unghi de valenţă

Introduction While studying this topic there should be a deepening of knowledge among

students about the periodic law and the system of chemical elements of D I Mendeleev Firstly it is considered the simple and complex substances properties dependence on the structural features of atoms of elements and chemical bonds nature in molecules and crystals Secondly there should be formed the concepts of electronegativity oxidation state covalent (polar and nonpolar) and ionic bonds types of crystal lattices The application of these concepts is impossible without mastering the skills to compose electronic formulas of compounds formed using chemical bonds of different types and to determine the degree of elements oxidation by the formulas of compounds

In the process of mastering the educational material of the topic skills should be improved for students to make inter-subject communications with physics and mathematics based on the application of knowledge about electrons ions and the nucleus of an atom Students should more often be given the opportunity to analyze the composition of substances and make conclusions about the nature of chemical bonds compare the structure of atoms simple and complex substances establish a relationship with properties and predict the type of crystal lattice based on the properties of substances so they will be able to develop logical thinking skills When studying the topic ideas about the relationship of opposites about the transition of quantitative changes to qualitative ones will be further developed It is important for the teacher to draw the studentsrsquo attention to the mutual influence of matter particles A substance is a system in which the properties as a whole are not the sum of properties of its individual elements the mutual influence of the structural particles of a substance leading to a redistribution of electron density determines new properties It is important to form ideas about the mechanism of formation of covalent and ionic bonds [1]

Why to form chemical bonds The basic answer is that atoms try to reach the most stable (lowest-energy) state that they can Many atoms become stable when their valence shell is filled with electrons or when they satisfy the octet rule (by having eight valence electrons) [2] If atoms donrsquot have this arrangement they will ldquowantrdquo to reach it by gaining losing or sharing electrons via bonds

Students must learn to predict the type of chemical bond between the elements atoms to determine the type of crystal lattice by the properties of the substance and vice versa

In the traditional explanation of chemical bonds types the study begins with a consideration of covalent bonds then introducing students to the concept of

Chemical bond and structure of substance ndash didactic aspects 7

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

electronegativity gives an idea of covalent nonpolar and polar bonds and finally talk about ionic bonds [3]

But another more generalized approach is possible in which students are introduced to all types of communication at the same time We will reveal more about both approaches

Covalent bond In the traditional presentation of the material before starting to identify specific

chemical bond formation mechanism students are introduced to how the problem of elements compounds formation was solved what is the main theory position of chemical bonds

It is worth mentioning that the doctrine of chemical bonding is one of the central problems of chemistry the solution of which has passed a number of stages in its development from the ideas about the presence of atoms ldquoloopsrdquo and ldquohooksrdquo with which they connect to knowledge about the electrostatic nature of the chemical communication and drawing up different types formation models of chemical bonds Modern research methods make it possible to experimentally determine the spatial arrangement of atomic nuclei in the molecules of substances ie to reveal the distance between them (the bond length) to determine the valence angles the shape of the molecule or unit cell of the crystal it is possible to experimentally determine the energy of the chemical bond All these facts indicate the real existence of different chemical bond types

The teacher can talk about how based on experimental information scientists create models that reflect the structure of substances and suggest (hypotheses) about the mechanism of formation of chemical bonds Modeling (Fr ldquomodelerdquo means model prototype) is a certain object properties reproduction specially created for study Since a direct study of the chemical bond and the structure of substances is not always possible models make up for it Further development of knowledge allows us to improve the models necessary for scientific research

A mechanism is a model of a process On the basis of certain experimental data and theoretical principles a hypothetical idea of intermediate phases connecting the initial and final state of the object is built The process is mentally divided into separate stages some of which are recorded in the experiment some are developed theoretically Knowledge of phenomena mechanism allows you to control them Revealing the chemical bonds formation mechanism the teacher will use idealized models of covalent and ionic bonds [4]

Before starting considering the covalent bonds formation mechanism it is necessary to refresh the knowledge about the structure of atoms acquired while studying physics and chemistry Students must answer a number of questions

1 What particles does an atom consist of 2 What is the charge of an electron 3 What electrons are called paired The teacher should remind students that electron pairing is due to the special

properties of these particles that more than two electrons cannot combine Then it is important for students to focus on the noble gases atoms chemical

inertness explanation which is that the atoms of inert elements are characterized by the completeness of the outer electronic layer Obviously the reason for the ability of atoms of

8 Sv Haritonov Iu Subotin R Druţă V Dragancea

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

all other elements to connect with each other is the incompleteness of the outer layer of their atoms This information is used further while studying covalent bonds formation mechanism

Using the example of a hydrogen molecule the teacher explains the formation of a covalent bond due to the partial overlap of electron clouds when two hydrogen atoms come together due to which two electrons belonging to these atoms are combined into a common electron pair ie mate Between the nuclei a region of increased electron density is formed due to which the atomic nuclei are kept nearby In this case the incomplete layers of these atoms turn into complete ones When explaining it is useful to use diagrams application models and drawings from the series ldquoChemical bond The structure of substances The location of valence bonds at a certain angle is illustrated by the example of the structure of a water molecule

Students are further told that there is sufficient evidence of a chemical bond Firstly it is proved that the distance between the nuclei of hydrogen atoms in a molecule is less than the sum of two radii of an atom Secondly it was found that the overlap of electron clouds (pairing of electrons belonging to different atoms) is an energetically favorable process in which energy is released This energy characterizes the strength of the chemical bond Consequently a molecule is energetically more stable than a single atom its potential energy is less than the sum of the energies of the atoms that form it

When considering other examples of various nonmetal compounds molecules formation it is necessary to explain how to compose electronic and structural formulas of substances In this case the corresponding entries can be made out in the form of a table

There are two basic types of covalent bonds polar and nonpolar In a polar covalent bond the electrons are unequally shared by the atoms and spend more time close to one atom than the other spends Because of the unequal distribution of electrons between the atoms of different elements slightly positive (δ+) and slightly negative (δndash) charges develop in different parts of the molecule

In a water molecule (above) the bond connecting the oxygen to each hydrogen is a polar bond (figure 1) Oxygen is a much more electronegative atom than hydrogen meaning that it attracts shared electrons more strongly so the oxygen of water bears a partial negative charge (has high electron density) while the hydrogens bear partial positive charges (have low electron density) [5]

Figure 1 The formation of polar covalent bond

Chemical bond and structure of substance ndash didactic aspects 9

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Studying the structure of matter opens up opportunities for a wider use of inter-subject communications with physics Students perform actions in a certain sequence

1 Note that the formation of a chemical bond occurs between atoms (a statement of the level of organization of the substance at which the phenomenon occurs)

2 Establish that a chemical bond is formed as a result of the motion and collision of atoms (motion is a characteristic state of atoms)

3 Find out that the formation of chemical bonds occurs due to the electrons in the atoms (explanation at a deeper (electronic) theoretical level

4 Make a conclusion that a chemical bond is formed due to pairing of electrons (an explanation of the formation of covalent bonds)

In accordance with the algorithm students can be offered assignments to repeat the studied material Students analyze the following questions

1 What particles are part of the molecules 2 Why can not a chemical bond be formed between atoms located at a great

distance from each other 3 Under what conditions can a chemical bond occur 4 What particles that make up the atoms cause the formation of a chemical bond

between them 5 What general property of electrons underlies the formation of bonds between

atoms The study of polar covalent bonds should be based on the concept of

electronegativity Students should pay attention to the following points 1 Electronegativity is a property of atoms which manifests itself in conjunction with

the atoms of another element 2 Electronegativity of elements - the ability of atoms to pull back on themselves the

total electron density in compounds depends on the charge of the nucleus and the radius of the atom

3 Based on the position of the element in the periodic system one can judge the magnitude of the nuclear charge and the radius of the element atom (in comparison with the elements adjacent to the table) and therefore about their electronegativity (also in comparison with elements of the same subgroup or one and the same period) If the elements are in different subgroups and periods when comparing them a number of electronegativity should be used

Most chemical elements have average values of electronegativity in their nature two opposite qualities are combined - metallicity and non-metallicity

While comparing the electronegativity of element atoms in substances Cl2 HCl HI NH3 students should determine in which cases there is a greater or lesser shift in the total electron density that forms the chemical bond [6]

Ionic bonds The shift of the electron density cannot occur infinitely so in the case of the

combination of alkali metal atoms and halogens a common electron cloud is practically not formed The electrons of metal atoms outer layer completely transfer to the electron shells of halogen atoms Electron pairing occurs in the halogen atom [7]

Students should note the stability of ions explaining this by the fact that a significant amount of energy is released during their formation

10 Sv Haritonov Iu Subotin R Druţă V Dragancea

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

The stability of ions can also be explained from the standpoint of their outer electron shells structuere

It is necessary to pay attention to the fact that a compound with an ionic bond manifests itself as a unity of particles with opposite properties Students can independently identify this a difference in the structure of the outer electronic layers of metal and nonmetal atoms a difference in the processes of electron transfer by metal atoms and their attachment by nonmetal atoms and a difference in the signs of resulting ions charge

When one atom loses an electron and another atom gains that electron the process is called electron transfer Sodium and chlorine atoms provide a good example of electron transfer [8] Sodium (Na) only has one electron in its outer electron shell so it is easier (more energetically favorable) for sodium to donate that one electron than to find seven more electrons to fill the outer shell Because of this sodium tends to lose its one electron forming Na+ Chlorine (Cl) on the other hand has seven electrons in its outer shell In this case it is easier for chlorine to gain one electron than to lose seven so it tends to take on an electron and become Clminus (figure2)

Figure 2 The formation of ionic bond

When sodium and chlorine are combined sodium will donate its one electron to empty its shell and chlorine will accept that electron to fill its shell Both ions now satisfy the octet rule and have complete outermost shells Because the number of electrons is no longer equal to the number of protons each atom is now an ion and has a +1 (Na+) or ndash1 (Clminus) charge

In general the loss of an electron by one atom and gain of an electron by another atom must happen at the same time in order for a sodium atom to lose an electron it needs to have a suitable recipient like a chlorine atom [9]

Generalization and systematization of knowledge about the types of chemical bonds The study of ionic bonding should be based on the repetition of covalent bonding

and electronegativity features When analyzing the chemical bond in hydrogen chloride it should be noted that although the electron density in the molecule is shifted to the chlorine atom the electron cloud nevertheless combines both atoms and is common to them What will happen to this electron cloud if the bond is formed by atoms of elements that differ significantly in electronegativity for example halogen atoms and alkali metals Students can assume that in this case there will be an almost complete displacement of the region of increased electron density towards a more electronegative atom

The concept of the degree of oxidation should be given after students understand how they determine the numerical charge value of an ion in a compound Noting that even in compounds of typical metals and typical non-metals for example NaCl NaI the real ion charge does not have an integer value it is necessary to note the conventional designation of ion charges in the form of integers ie about a kind of idealization formalization of reception In compounds with a polar bond due to a shift in the total electron density to a

Chemical bond and structure of substance ndash didactic aspects 11

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

more electronegative element a certain charge on atoms is also formed Conventionally as for ionic compounds one can indicate the sign and number of charge units The oxidation state is a conditional charge which is attributed to the chemical elements that make up the substance based on the assumption of chemical bond ionic nature in it It indicates the number of partially (or completely) displaced electrons from one atom to another in the compound for example Na+1Cl-1 Ca+2I2

-1 Si+4Cl4-1 Al2

+3O3-2

It should be noted that the expression electron displacement is conventional It is necessary to remember the phenomenon of dissociation during which the ions acquire a real integer charge In this case the charge of a freely existing ion is designated differently the charge sign is placed after the number (the number 1 is not written with the sign)

NaCl harrNa+ + Cl- Al2(SO4)3 harr 2Al3+ + 3SO42-

Mastering the concept of ldquodegree of oxidationrdquo allows you to organize work on the development of the ability to determine the degree of oxidation by the formulas of compounds make formulas and names of binary compounds in accordance with the rules of international nomenclature

A generalized approach to the study of chemical bonds is that at the beginning they give an idea of all types of chemical bonds introduce the concept of electronegativity In the future they organize work to comprehend the basic theoretical provisions on various types formation methods of bonds the assimilation of electronegativity concepts covalent polar and nonpolar ionic bonds and the formation of skills to apply the acquired knowledge in the preparation of electronic and structural formulas of substances and determine chemical bonds types in compounds

The main tasks to implement a generalized approach to the study of chemical bonds are as follows disclosure of chemical bonds formation essence between atoms the concepts formaiton about the types of chemical bonds electronegativity clarification of the meaning of electronic and structural formulas the formation of students conviction in the cognizability of the world of substances development of general skills to analyze highlight the main thing in the studied educational material draw conclusions [10]

During the embrace it is important to emphasize that entering into a chemical interaction the atoms of the elements acquire a stable electronic structure with a complete electronic layer due to pairing of unpaired electrons belonging to the same or different atoms Next we consider various mechanisms of the formation of stable electron shells upon joining

1) atoms of the same nonmetal chemical element (covalent nonpolar bond) 2) atoms of various chemical elements of nonmetals (covalent polar bond) and

finally 3) atoms of metals and non-metals (ionic bond) At the same time students are introduced to the concept of chemical elements

atoms electronegativity and a number of electronegativity It should be reported that knowing the comparative electronegativity of the elements it is possible to determine the type of chemical bond in various compounds and to emphasize the difference between the covalent polar bond and the covalent nonpolar one to characterize the ionic bond in comparison with the covalent polar bond

At the next stage it is necessary to organize work on the further assimilation and comprehension of the main theoretical bonds master the concepts of various chemical

12 Sv Haritonov Iu Subotin R Druţă V Dragancea

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

bonds types master the electronegativity concepts covalent bonds ionic bonds their use to determine the type of bonds in the specified compound Students should be able to develop the ability to compose electronic circuits to form substances with various types of bonds explain their mechanism write down electronic and structural formulas of ionic and covalent compounds and predict the type of bond between the atoms of the proposed chemical elements

In these lessons the main place is given to individual work of students including work with the textbook Assignments are projected through the projector or given to students in the form of worksheets (pre-prepared assignment cards) [11]

The teacher takes a certain time for each task during which the students manage to discuss emerging issues with each other clarify the answers to the most difficult tasks and carry out mutual control The teacher carefully monitors the progress of independent work and assists students when needed

It is possible to organize short-term verification work on the options in order to clarify the results of the assimilation of the studied concepts

Further when considering the concept of ldquodegree of oxidationrdquo students learn to determine the degree of oxidation by the formula of a substance apply this concept making up the formulas of binary compounds It is important that they indicate the type of chemical bond

When summarizing the knowledge about the types of chemical bonds special attention should be paid to the most important characteristic of all types of bonds mdash the bond is formed due to the interaction of the electrons of the outer electronic layer and the appearance of a stable molecule as a result of this interaction [12]

It makes sense to deal with the student an example showing how the type of chemical bond changes during the formation of various fluorine compounds

It is important to emphasize that the boundaries between the types of chemical bonds are arbitrary In nature any extremes are always connected by a series of transitions Isolation of extreme variants consideration of phenomena in a ldquopurerdquo form allows one to more fully understand their features and imagine the middle members of the series in which these extremes are combined Students themselves should give examples proving the absence of sharp boundaries between the types of chemical bonds the conventionality and relativity of their classification [13] When working with models it should be recalled that they reflect the object incompletely and idealize the idea of it Further the general conclusion will be the conclusion about the recognizability of the chemical bond and the structure of matter using physical and chemical methods which allows us to understand the causes of substances diversity and improve the practice of controlling the transformation of substances

A round-up task is carried out by focused homework on tasks involving the ability to apply knowledge

It should be noted that if the student finds it difficult to answer questions then he must revise the corresponding material in the textbook (the necessary paragraphs are indicated) and find the answers to the questions in it)

Most substances whose properties are studied by students have a crystalline structure The study of the crystalline structure of substances should be based on inter-subject communications Crystals are macro bodies their properties such as hardness melting point boiling point etc depend on the structure due to the characteristics of the

Chemical bond and structure of substance ndash didactic aspects 13

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

particles that make up the crystal (molecules atoms ions) The combination of particles in a crystal depends on the structure of the electron shells of atoms and the properties of electrons It turns out as it were three steps while considering the properties of a substance macro level molecular or atomic electronic The laws operating at each subsequent level can serve as a justification of the laws operating at the previous level For example the hardness and refractoriness of a substance can be explained by the atomic or ionic structure of crystals the presence of forces acting between them

As a result of the discussion it must be concluded that the structural particles of a substance affect each other Their mutual influence is accomplished through the redistribution of electronic proton and leads to the fact that the properties of the whole (molecule crystal) differ from the elements properties of their structure as they are caused not only by their nature but also by the interaction Micro- and macro-forms of matter differ in properties because they are different systems they consist of different elements are connected by different forces [14] It is important to pay attention to the chain of causal relationship that one characteristic of a substance being the cause of another is a consequence of the third In a simplified form this can be expressed as follows atomic structure of chemical elements rarr type of chemical bond between them rarr type of crystal lattice rarr physical properties of matter cause rarr effect cause rarr effect cause rarr effect

It can be noted that the properties of structural particles in a crystal or molecule in a bound state differ significantly from the properties of particles in a free state It is enough to compare the properties of sodium chlorine and sodium chloride sulfur oxygen and sulfur dioxide To confirm the difference between the part and the whole we can give an example If zinc and copper were taken as separate atoms then when they interacted with acid solutions they would easily be converted into ions The energy effect of such a reaction for zinc would be + 283 kJmol and for copper + 2745 kJ mol But from practice it is known that in the form of a simple substance copper does not displace hydrogen from aqueous solutions of acids and zinc displaces This contradiction can be explained if we take into account the interaction of particles forming the crystal lattices of zinc and copper The energy of this interaction is different when separating zinc atoms from its crystal it consumes 1305 kJmol and copper 339 kJmol Therefore the interaction of a simple zinc substance with an aqueous acid solution comes with the release of 1525 kJ mol The calculated thermal effect of the reaction between a simple substance - copper and an aqueous solution of acid is ndash 645 kJmol ie such a process will not occur spontaneously [15]

When considering the structure of the crystal lattices of substances one can use either factory-made ball-rod models or home-made ones made of balls (ldquotight packingrdquo) Using models makes it possible to bring schoolchildrens ideas closer to reality

It should be noted the fact of particles motion in the nodes of the crystal lattice near the position of stable equilibrium In this case interaction between neighboring particles is carried out the momentum and energy are exchanged On models and grown crystals you can see that the cell structure is transmitted in the contours of large crystalline formations the angles ratio and the edges lengths of the unit cell is repeated So it can be noted that the internal microstructure features are manifested in the external

Students should clearly understand that the term ldquomoleculerdquo is not applicable to substances of ionic and atomic structure The composition of sodium chloride can be written as NanCln Such a record reflects an idealized composition In real conditions

14 Sv Haritonov Iu Subotin R Druţă V Dragancea

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

crystals can have any defects (the absence of one or another ion in the site of the crystal lattice replacing it with another close in radius) The simplified NaCl formula reflects the approximate ratio of the numbers of Na+ and Cl- ions in an ionic crystal

While studying crystal lattices it is necessary to systematize knowledge and to achieve concretization of their new examples

In conclusion it should be noted that to know the ability of substances spatial structure their use in the study of physical methods indicate the relationship of sciences It is necessary to pay attention to the practical use of the acquired knowledge

Checking the mastery of the topic The formative test or a short-term verification work can be carried out within the studying process

After studying the topic under consideration a final test is provided With this control act it is necessary to verify that students have achieved general results

Training materials by the type of crystal structure are monitored during the current audit on this topic and more fully - after studying the following topics

References 1 Reece J B Urry L A Cain M L Wasserman S A Minorsky P V and Jackson R B The formation and

function of molecules depend on chemical bonding between atoms In Campbell Biology (10th ed) San Francisco CA Pearson 2011 p 38

2 Ugay YaA Valence chemical bonding and oxidation state are the most important concepts of chemistry Sorov Educational Journal 1997 p 53-57

3 Budanova A A Popova TV The scientific approach to teaching the chemical bond II Science and technology education for social and economic development Second simposium of central and east european countries Lublin Poland june 2 - 5 1997

4 Raven P H Johnson G B Mason K A Losos J B and Singer S R The nature of molecules and properties of water In Biology (10th ed AP ed) New York NY McGraw-Hill 2014 pp 17 - 30

5 Gankin VYu Gankin YuV How a chemical bond forms and chemical reactions proceed M Publishing group Border 2007 p 320

6 Kudriţcaia S et al Ghidul profesorului Chimie Clasa a 7-a Chişinău Ed Arc-2002 79 p 7 Roman M et al Chimie Manual pentru clasa a VII-a Chişinău Ed Lumina 2007 144 p 8 Berdet Dj Chemical bond М Binom Лаборатория знаний 2008 248 p 9 Conlon CA Hill MH and Powers HJ Analytical Biochemistry 311 191-2 2002 10 Маррел Дж Кеттл С Теддер Дж Chemical bond М Мир 1980 384 p 11 Isaev D S Chemical simulator (exercises tasks solutions) A manual for students in grade 8 of educational

institutions Tver Seventh letter 2008 p 68 12 Modern natural science Encyclopedia of 10 tons M Flint Science 1999-2000 13 Anthony Carpi PhD Adrian Dingle BSc Chemical Bonding Visionlearning Vol CHE-1 (7) 2003 14 Fleming DG Manz J Sato K and Takayanagi T Fundamental change in the nature of chemical bonding

by isotopic substitution Angewandte Chemie International Edition 2014 15 Radetsky AM Chemistry Didactic material Grades 10ndash11 M Education 2011 p 88ndash95

Journal of Social Sciences Vol III no 1 (2020) pp 15 - 18 Fascicle Social Science ISSN 2587-3490 Topic Pedagogy and Psychology eISSN 2587-3504

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

DOI 105281zenodo3724558

CZU 37814614781

MONITORING ASSIMILATION AND ASSESSMENT OF STUDENT KNOWLEDGE

Ala Șișianu ORCID ID 0000-0002-3259-5681

Technical University of Moldova 168 Stefan cel Mare bd Chisinau Republic of Moldova alasisianuiautmmd

Received 12182019 Accepted 02282020

Abstract The article is an attempt to collect and present some of the methods and techniques used daily in the didactic process of teaching The students should be motivated to not only study and obtain pretty good result but to analyze to estimate and assess the knowledge they gained and to try to evaluate the results of their group mates It will increase the studentsrsquo self-esteem their attitude and responsibility towards the classes and tests towards different projects mutual collaboration and even the attitude on the way to exams

Keywords assessment technique method teaching and learning process improvement knowledge exam

Rezumat Articolul este o icircncercare de a colecta și prezenta unele dintre metodele și tehnicile utilizate zilnic icircn procesul didactic de predare a limbilor moderne Studenţii ar trebui să fie motivaţi nu numai să studieze și să obţină rezultate destul de bune ci și să analizeze să estimeze și să evalueze cunoștinţele dobacircndite și să icircncerce să evalueze rezultatele colegilor de grup Acesta va crește respectul de sine al studenţilor atitudinea și responsabilitatea lor faţă de cursuri și teste faţă de diferite proiecte propuse de profesor colaborare reciprocă și chiar atitudinea faţă de examene

Cuvinte cheie evaluare tehnică metodă proces de predare și icircnvăţare icircmbunătăţire cunoștinţe examen

Introduction The process of education is a complex structure of teaching learning and assessing

the material included in curricula At the same time it is a live process when we as teachers as advisors should not just provide the taught material as a product but monitor the material assimilation as we do prepare future specialists who will have to use their gained knowledge in practice will apply it while working while creatingproducing something

Therefore we must be sure that every lesson was not just a pleasant spending of time but a useful improving or developing activity Each teacher has his own techniques [1 p 28] which make the teaching-studying process more effective So do I and in this very article I want to share some of the methods I use

16 A Șișianu

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

ldquoFlashrdquo- testing of the current lesson material Usually at the end of the lesson teachers provide monitoring of the material assimilation by an oral survey of two three or even four students A more effective method is to apply a written ldquoflashrdquo testing within 5 - 10 minutes This will increase the reliability of the quality of assimilated material [5 p 112] To increase the activity or just the studentsrsquo attentiveness the teacher should warn students about the ldquoflashrdquo testing at the beginning of the lesson This will make them take the lesson more seriously especially if they are informed that they will be graded or simply said will be marked It is advisable to give such ldquoflashesrdquo on the most important educational material but not often so that their unusualness and severity do not disappear

The motivation of students to self-assess the degree of perception Teachers quite rarely use this interesting original and effective technique mostly because it requires additional time Its essence is as follows After three or four classes with a new audience the teacher asks students to make ldquoinformativerdquo notes on the margins of their copybooks It is mostly because the feedback between teacher and students is insufficient and it is not always clear how students have learned this or that material and the other reason is to identify how to teach them further If students have learned the material well they have to put 1 in the margin if the material is not entirely clear - 2 if the material is interesting and they want to know more about it - 3 The teacher will periodically review studentsrsquo notes which will be a kind of guideline on what more attention to pay to what changes to do etc It turns out that such a request does not cause any opposition from the students [3 p 44] Moreover as it turned out the majority of the students willingly work in the classroom it implies more activities they have to evaluate what the teacher said analyze think there is no time to be distracted

The information received by the teacher is very large Firstly it promotes active record keeping (after all the teacher will periodically review them) secondly it is possible to judge by the records of the integrity and activity of a student thirdly a fairly deep although not entirely operational feedback is carried out Obviously the teacher needs periodically to review the student notes Apparently this is precisely what inhibits the use of the considered technique

ldquoForrdquo - ldquoAgainstrdquo - ldquoAbstainedrdquo Very often with the current control of the material assimilation when solving problem situations during the lesson etc the students have opposite opinions or decisions on a particular issue The teacher having formulated one of the opinions conducts a vote (by show of hands) finding out who agrees with this opinion (ldquoforrdquo) who does not agree (ldquoagainstrdquo) and who finds it difficult to answer (ldquoabstainedrdquo) The results of such voting can serve as one of the feedback methods At the same time voting increases the activity of students since it requires the participation of all students each of whom tries to answer the question correctly even to guess the answer In addition a special democratic environment is created which is as it were an emotional discharge The effect of admission is significantly increased when students find out that their opinion really counts

Monitoring assimilation and assessment of student knowledge 17

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

ldquoThink and Decide (Answer)rdquo The technique refers to the category of long-term ones Before starting to study a

new topic or section the students are given a list of questions tasks for which in addition to knowledge of the educational material they should include their insight intuition creativity non-standard thinking It is better to print and deliver the texts of these questions tasks for students to see and use them any time they need and want to [7 p 121] The students are informed that one of the first who correctly completes the task will benefit of moral incentive measures for example exemption from certain types of reporting

Knowledge control This procedure is effective when used regularly Its essence is that checking the

quality of mastering the knowledge of students at the beginning of the lesson on previously studied material or at the end of it based on the material of the current lesson is delegated to one of the students

It is advisable to inform all trainees about this in advance at first - it is possible even to notice each name for them to be clear that the process is for the whole group and is a serious one [2 p 76]

The person in charge announces his results to the students while the teacher sets the final assessments Assessment of the responsible for the lesson evaluation is given by the teacher taking into account the knowledge of the material his ability to formulate questions correctly the coincidence of his studentsrsquo knowledge assessment with the assessments of the teacher In addition to the increasing interest and activity of students caused by the preparation for the control of knowledge the technique positively affects such qualities of a future specialist as improving methodological skills and objectivity in evaluating the activities of subordinates

In order to make the method really ldquoworkrdquo a certain training of the students is required They must firstly be familiarized with the basics of the methodology for guiding the proper knowledge control trained in formulating questions correctly etc It is advisable to do this out of the class not at the proper lesson but before for example at a consultation or tutoring meetings

Material Reduction for the Exam In the course of the semester some teachers practice giving tests to the students on specific topics sections or units of the discipline During the exam students do not reportare not re-asked on that material This allows when using the technique firstly to some extent relieve the atmosphere of the exam and reduce the tension throughout the exam session Secondly and this is the most important thing the students at an objectively high level sustain the received knowledge throughout the semester Instead of giving the proper test you can give those who wish a special task prepare an essay explore or make a survey on a certain topic etc After a successful accomplishment of the task a certain material submitted for examination is also reduced

Practice has shown that the number of students who want to ldquosettle accountsrdquo with the exam during the semester or significantly facilitate during the examination session is about 15ndash25

18 A Șișianu

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Knowledge self- and mutual assessment Before starting to study the academic discipline for which an examination (test) is

provided the teacher has to inform the students that on the eve of the exam they must evaluate their knowledge (for example on a five-point system) the marks will be compared with the marks obtained as a result of the exam Raising up of students activities consists in trying to prepare better for the exam in developing a sense of self-criticism and objectivity in assessing their knowledge since the teacher can negatively perceive studentsrsquo self-esteem overestimating or understating [4 p 54] Our technique can be used not only with references to exams but also in assessing the degree of preparation for laboratory works the quality of some written papers etc It is possible to use the so-called mutual assessing and evaluate students knowledge by group mates [5 p 89] that is when the knowledge of each student is proposed to be assessed by one or two students of their choice or on the recommendation of their teacher

Open knowledge sheet This is quite a common procedure for our teachers Most of us use it daily during the academic year The study group gets a statement of accounting grades for the discipline All gradesmarks are given and noted in the teacherrsquos ldquoregisterrdquo for the answers from the place for an interesting question or answer increased activity attentiveness accuracy in the classroom results within ldquoFlashrdquo tests fluent verbal interviews etc The teacher regularly announces the results a student gained for him to know what should be done to improve the results and his own process of studying [8 p 23] The general review visibility and comparability of the assessments of all students affect the feeling of healthy self-esteem increase motivation and desire for activity especially if the students know that the teacher will take the data from the ldquoregisterrdquo into account during the final control of knowledge

Conclusion There are a lot of efficient methods and techniques to brush up the learning and

studying processes A lot is done in order to motivate the studentsrsquo interest in obtaining not only good results but also powerful and long lasting knowledge We as tutors and advisors as those who plant the seeds of science in those who come to study led by the best teachers continuously try to improve the academic process and ourselves Very often we due to the great work experience know much more than we do think Why not to share the methods we use with those who need and want to make their work more qualified In the very article I tried to present some of the teachersrsquo ldquotricksrdquo I use They are tested by time and I consider them quite efficient The list for sure could be continued and enlarged There is always place for something new

References 1 Abdullina OL General pedagogical training in the system of higher pedagogical staff M 1984 (In Russian) 2 Abulkhanova-Slavskaya KA Life strategy M 1991 (In Russian) 3 Azarov YuP The Art of Education A book for the teacher M 1985 (In Rusiian) 4 Kuznetsov IN Handbook of a practicing teacher M 2000 5 W K Kellogg Foundation (1998) Evaluation handbook Retrieved from http

wwwwkkforgPubsToolsEvaluationPub770pdf 6 Lang James M Small teaching Everyday Lessons from the Science of Learning Jossey-Bass US 2016 7 Michelle D Millerrsquos Minds Online Teaching Effectively With Technology (Harvard 2016) 8 Wholey J S Hatry H P amp Newcomer K E (1994) Handbook of practical program evaluation San

Francisco Jossey-Bass

Journal of Social Sciences Vol III no 1 (2020) pp 19 - 22 Fascicle Social Science ISSN 2587-3490 Topic Pedagogy and Psychology eISSN 2587-3504

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

DOI 105281zenodo3724623

CZU 37814730362

ANCHORING STUDENTS IN ACTION THROUGH INQUIRY-BASED LEARNING

Ion Zubac

Tiraspol State University 5 Iablocikin str MD-2069 Chișinău Republic of Moldova ionzubac33gmailcom

Received 02 06 2020 Accepted 03 20 2020

Abstract The article highlights the students position as well as the students mission in inquiry-based learning Teaching science exclusively in the traditional consecrated form is not a sufficient condition to develop students ability to ask unique questions to both themselves and their classmates Teaching the sciences only in teacher-centered form implies a reduced dynamization of the students activity in the educational process compared to the dynamism acquired by students in inquiry-based learning The impact to improve teaching process by developing the ability to ask questions and seek answers is discussed The mechanism that can stimulate students activities in the context of inquiry-based learning has been analyzed

Keywords exploration teaching strategy motivation Inquiry-Based Learning

Rezumat Articolul evidenţiază poziţia studentului precum și misiunea studentului icircn cadrul icircnvăţării bazate pe anchetă Predarea știinţei exclusiv icircn forma consacrată tradiţională nu este o condiţie suficientă pentru dezvoltarea abilităţii elevului de a-și pune icircntrebări unice atacirct lui cacirct și colegilor săi de clasă Icircnvăţarea știinţelor numai icircn formă centrată pe profesor implică o dinamizare redusă a activităţii elevului icircn procesul educaţional comparativ cu dinamizarea dobacircndită de studenţi icircn cadrul icircnvăţării bazate pe anchetă Este discutat impactul asupra icircmbunătăţirii procesului de predare prin dezvoltarea capacităţii de a pune icircntrebări și de a căuta răspunsuri A fost analizat mecanismul care poate stimula activităţile elevilor icircn contextul icircnvăţării bazate pe anchetă

Cuvinte cheie explorare strategie de predare motivaţie icircnvăţare bazată pe anchetă

Introduction The evolution of the formative character of the educational process is part of

national school interests The real disciplines are constantly involved in this complex process A good development of teaching-learning process is strongly determined by the responsible fulfillment of the characteristic tasks of the pre-university program

To identify the learning techniques appropriate to the developmental needs of the students and to set them according to the appropriate study stage often consist a part of the difficult agenda of the educational system However seriously addressing this issue as

20 I Zubac

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

well as diversifying the learning strategies used by teachers one can support the teaching-learning process of science in school

In the second paragraph the particularities of Inquiry-Based Learning in relation to the traditional teaching-learning method are set out

The third paragraph highlights the advantages of exploratory activities practiced by students to learn science in particular while keeping with the curricular content as well as the importance of these activities to develop their personalities

The work ends with conclusions and references

Inquiry-Based Learning ndash a constructive point of view In the conditions of the present education with the purpose of fulfilling the aims of

the national school it is natural for teacher to focus on the activization of the students The activization of the students is equivalent to the stimulation of their interest to get to know new things and to the amplification of their extrinsic and intrinsic will to be involved in the educational process The diversification of the learning strategies used by the teacher which at the same time also suit the childrsquos development needs is a challenge in this sense On the one hand it is observed that the teacher-centered methods do not develop to a satisfactory extent the cognitive abilities of students At the same time there are a number of authors who support the idea that the responsibility of the learning process should be assigned to the student [1] For instance in Oguzrsquos vision ldquowhen the students participate in the learning process actively their learning becomes meaningful and they can develop themselves in various respectsrdquo [2]

According to the traditional teaching methods the teacher is usually the only provider of the information The students revise information received from the teacher In contrast the Inquiry-Based Learning is more dynamic from this point of view As active members involved in learning the students have the opportunity to take part in a process by which they build perceptions about the world around them through lived experiences and reflection on it Referring to the constructivist theory of learning we can deduce that children develop as they ask questions and seek to identify solutions to the questions that concern them In such a way students ldquoactively build knowledge integrating new information and new experiences within what they had previously managed to understand revising and reinterpreting the old knowledge to reconcile it with the new onerdquo [3] Under this aspect Doolittle considers that ldquoConstructivism involves the active creation and modification of thoughts ideas and understandings as the result of experiences that occur within socio-cultural contextsrdquo [4] The newly learned things are acquired through the discussions between them The students are taught not in the ordinary way but indirectly by the teacher The students begin to synthesize interpret and evaluate the information

The next aspect refers to the role of the teacher in this method During the Inquiry-Based Learning the teacher acts as a facilitator in the circulation of the information as well as in the correct understanding by the students of information content And here comes into the foreground an effective content planning done on the basis of the curriculum [5] planning that should be in line with childrenrsquos own questions In such a way Bransford and coauthors found that ldquochildren are both problem solvers and problem generators children attempt to solve problems presented to them and they also seek novel challengesrdquo [6] The Inquiry-Based Learning method often uses a design of studentsrsquo exploratory activities The lesson usually starts with an open-ended question The teacher will prompt the students to

Anchoring students in action through inquiry-based learning 21

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

discuss the question and to look for their own answers to that question This action entails the fact that children provide their own resources and are encouraged to synthesize At the next stage it is necessary to be presented and discussed what they have found out These discussions are followed by the process of reflection In this way the initial conditions are exposed to the children so that they have the opportunity to engage with provocative intent in investigating the case

At the secondary school level it is appropriate to assure a real development of investigative skills of the students The students model their perceptions about the world around them effectively by studying the sciences As an example for a better learning of thermal phenomenon a direct investigation of this particular process can be proposed and the teacher will specify the content and the limits of the operation The mechanism through which the heat can circulate and transmit into the environment and between bodies also plays a role here Instead of the standard teaching of thermal phenomenon one can look for ways that will push the children to draw up their own design plan for the desired device The teamwork can be a way in this direction And here is the purpose for which they want to attract students

Studying the energy properties through Inquiry-Based Learning While studying the characteristics of heat transmission between bodies respectively

of energy in nature one can come with an idea for the students to work in groups of four to investigate these phenomena based on the fact that they will have two warm water bowls of the same temperature In this case the students should be informed in advance about their activity Each team needs to obtain in one of the bowls the coolest possible water and at the same time to keep the water in the other bowl as warm as possible The students know that they are given time to make their own work plan taking into account the announced provisions In order to foster creativity they have the right to develop absolutely any device The limiting elements are presented here by the restriction on the use of flames of human-made containers and of tools such as fans thermoses or lanterns The aim is to start the process from a scratch on a paper without using the existing technology Beyond this a table is reserved on which all the necessary infrastructure for the activity is placed The table should contain all kinds of useful objects fragments of fabrics of different sizes packaging from nuts construction paper pieces of foamy material newspapers bubble bags cotton wool old transparent foils funnels aluminum foil zippered plastic bags scissors cord glue staples and anything else that can be considered as insulating material as well as materials that would absorb radiation and others that would reflect radiation

The students can be allowed to examine the materials and plan their cooling and heat retention devices Then we will give them time for construction When everything is ready the bowls with water and the laboratory thermometers are provided

The stage of construction follows the cooling procedure in the first bowl and at the same time maintaining the heat in the other bowl which will start for all the teams at once During this process the teams will have to set the temperature values of the water from both bowls every five minutes This stage is followed by a round of discussions and comparisons At this point each team is invited to explain what their own mechanism is made of and to discuss how effective the device is in comparison with the results of the temperatures measured from the control bowls It is necessary to compare this by drawing

22 I Zubac

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

your own temperature values near those of the control bowls A useful task may also be to ask the students to identify possible common elements of their heat retention devices and then for the cooling devices This task is a potential topic for reflection Also at this time it is appropriate to offer the concept of heat transfer mechanism through conductivity convection and radiation

Conclusions 1 Learning through teacher-centered methods does not actually lead to an increase in

studentrsquos cognitive abilities 2 Teaching science exclusively in the traditional form is not a sufficient condition to

develop the studentrsquos ability to ask unique questions to themselves and to their classmates Learning sciences only in teacher-centered form implies a reduced dynamization of the studentrsquos activity in the educational process compared with the dynamization acquired by the students in the Inquiry-Based Learning

3 The students efforts that make them to ask questions condition hisher availability to look for an answer to the situation

4 The more questions the student asks the sooner heshe can identify hisher own answer or give a useful hint to hisher teammates

5 Engaging students in an exploratory space increases the impact of science learning

References 1 Airasian PW and Walsh ME Constructivist Cautions Phi Delta Kappan EBSCO Academic Search Premier

78(6) 444-449 (1997) 2 Oguz A The Effects of Constructivist Learning Activities on Trainee Teachersrsquo Academic Achievement and

Attitudes World Applied Sciences Journal 4(6) 837-848 (2008) 3 Billet S Towards a model of workplace learning the learning curriculum Studies in Continuing Education

18 43-58 (1996) 4 Doolittle P Hicks D Constructivism as a Theoretical Foundation for the Use of Technology in Social

Studies Theory and Research in Social Education 31(1) 72-104 (2003) 5 Ministerul Educaţiei al Republicii Moldova Fizică Curriculum pentru clasele a VI-a ndash a IX-a Ştiinţa

Chişinău (2010) (in Romanian) 6 Bransford J D et al How people learn brain mind experience and school Expanded edition Washington

DC National Academy Press 2000 384 pages pp 112

Journal of Social Sciences Vol III no 1 (2020) pp 23 - 32 Fascicle Social Science ISSN 2587-3490 Topic Economics Policy and Economic Policies eISSN 2587-3504

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

DOI 105281zenodo3724627

CZU 33972(4)

EUROPEAN UNION COHESION FOR THE MULTIANUAL FINANCIAL FRAMEWORK 2021-2027

Veaceslav Bacircrdan ORCID ID 0000-0001-8233-0959

Technical University of Moldova 168 Stefan cel Mare bd Chisinau Republic of Moldova

veaceslavbardantemutmmd

Received 01142020 Accepted 03022020

Abstract The huge discrepancies between the different euroregions after the last enlargements of the European Union are a major concern of the Community authorities Narrowing these gaps is possible through a well-thought-out investment policy with the optimal allocation of funds The article briefly examines the history of the emergence of European funds that contributes to achieve economic social and territorial cohesion The evolutions of the last years have caused the European Union authorities to change the way of structural funds that are allocated for the multiannual financial framework 2021-2027 both the objectives and the financing of the Euroregions The volume of allocations in the structural funds will be affected by Brexit which will affect the financing of projects and programs in the less developed regions In this article we intend to examine the structure of the new European Union financial framework the priority directions of investment support of the governments of the Member States through the allocations from the structural funds as well as the geographical area of financing The paper examined the new criteria for cataloging regions by development levels The map shows the territorial changes of the regions NUTS II eligible for funding as well as the degree of funds absorption within the Member States In this article it is examined the winning and losing states in the new distribution of funds resulting from the increase of welfare in the level 2 euroregions that until recently were not eligible The work mentions the Joint Operational Programs for cross-border cooperation between the Republic of Moldova and Romania implemented in recent years

Keywords multianual financial framework regional development structural funds

Rezumat Discrepanţele enorme apărute icircntre diferite euroregiuni după ultimele extinderi ale Uniunii Europene reprezintă o preocupare majoră a autorităţilor comunitare Diminuarea acestor decalaje este posibilă printro politică investiţională bine chibzuită cu alocarea optimă de fonduri Icircn articol se examinează succint istoricul apariţiei fondurilor europene ce contribuie la realizarea coeziunii economice sociale și teritoriale Evoluţiile din ultimii ani au făcut ca autorităţile Uniunii Europene să modifice modul de alocare a fondurilor structurale pentru cadrul financial multianual 2021-2027 atacirct obiectivele cacirct și modul de finanţare a euroregiunilor Volumul alocărilor icircn fondurile structurale va fi afectat de Brexit

24 V Bacircrdan

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

fapt ce se va răsfracircnge asupra finanţării proiectelor și programelor din regiunile mai puţin dezvoltate Icircn acest articol ne-am propus să examinăm structura noului cadru financiar al Uniunii Europene direcţiile prioritare de suport a investiţiilor guvernelor statelor-membre prin alocările din fondurile structurale precum și aria geografică de finanţare Icircn lucrare au fost examinate noile criterii de catalogare a regiunilor după nivelele de dezvoltare Sunt reprezentate pe hartă modificările teritoriale ale regiunilor NUTS II eligibile pentru finanţare precum și gradul de absorbţie a fondurilor icircn cadrul statelor-membre Icircn articol sunt examinate statele cacircștigătoare și statele perdante din noua distribuire a fondurilor rezultate din creșterea bunăstării icircn euroregiunile de nivel 2 care pacircnă nu demult erau eligibile Icircn lucrare se menţionează Programele Operaţionale Comune de cooperare transfrontalieră dintre Republica Moldova și Romacircnia implementate icircn ultimii ani

Cuvinte cheie cadrul financiar multianual dezvoltare regională fonduri structurale

I Abordări teoretice privind politica de coeziune Icircn prezent UE reprezintă una dintre cele mai prospere şi competitive zone din lume

din punctul de vedere al nivelului de dezvoltare economică socială etc Cu toate acestea autorităţile comunitare se confruntă cu mari disparităţi privind prosperitatea şi productivitatea dintre statele membre şi regiunile acestora Coeziunea economică şi socială reprezintă unul din obiectivele prioritare ale UE alături de la Piaţa Unică şi Uniunea Economică şi Monetară Politica de coeziune economică şi socială (PCES) conform Art 174 din Tratatul privind Funcţionarea UE cuprinde toate acţiunile UE care vizează realizarea dezvoltării economice armonioase şi echilibrate a acesteia icircn special prin reducerea decalajelor de dezvoltare icircntre diferitele regiunistate ale UE a egalităţii şanselor şi a dezvoltării durabile

Politica de coeziune este şi va rămacircne un pilon central pentru atingerea obiectivelor de dezvoltare durabilă ale UE Acest lucru se referă icircn special la misiunea sa istorică de a ajusta dezvoltarea ulterioară a pieţei unice prin consolidarea coeziunii economice sociale şi teritoriale a Comunităţii icircn ansamblul său

Coeziunea nu are o definiţie clară Ea este cel mai bine icircnţeleasă ca nivelul la care diferenţele de bunăstare socială şi economică icircntre diferite regiuni sau grupuri din cadrul UE pot fi acceptate din punct de vedere politic şi social O atenţie deosebită se acordă zonelor rurale zonelor afectate de tranziţia industrială precum și regiunilor afectate de un handicap natural sau demografic grav și permanent cum ar fi regiunile cele mai nordice cu o densitate foarte scăzută a populaţiei precum și regiunile insulare transfrontaliere și muntoase

II Apariţia și evoluţia politicii de coeziune economică și socială Chiar din primele zile politica de coeziune a fost organizată conform a două politici

diferite cu obiective diferite și de către diferiţi actori europeni și anume politica de coeziune corespunzătoare din DG Politica regională a UE și controlul ajutorului de stat al UE sub responsabilitatea DG pentru Concurenţă Acestea din urmă s-au străduit icircn special pentru UE bazată pe reguli politică coordonată icircn mod coerent cu politicile regionale ale statelor membre [3 p 10]

După primul val de extindere a Comunităţii Europene cacircnd icircn 1973 au aderat 3 state noi Irlanda Marea Britanie și Danemarca a devenit evidentă deosebirea icircn nivelele de dezvoltare a regiunilor și apariţia necesitatăţii dezoltării politicii regionale ca una distinctă

European Union cohesion for the multianual financial framework 2021 - 2027 25

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

La icircnceput la etapa incipientă cuprinsă icircntre 1975-1988 politica de coeziune economică şi socială avea un caracter explicit redistributiv Icircn 1975 a fost icircnfiinţat un Fond European de Dezvoltare Regională (FEDR) care să contribuie la proiectele de dezvoltare lansate de guvernele naţionale Este pentru prima dată cacircnd a apărut conceptul de redistribuire icircntre zonele bogate şi sarace ale Comunităţii S-a icircnţeles repede că acest concept minimalist avea deficienţe serioase Numeroase proiecte erau cofinanţate de FEDR icircn baza unui sistem de cote naţionale fără priorităţi explicite de dezvoltare pe termen lung şi fără efect de multiplicare

De la mijlocul anilor rsquo80 această politică regională a dobacircndit un impuls nou Icircn cadrul Comunităţii Europene icircn 1984 la prima conferinţă comună comună pe tema bdquoParlament - regiunirdquo au fost elaborate propuneri cu privire la formarea de organisme regionale autonome și la stabilirea de contacte directe icircntre acestea și instituţiile europene Reforma din 1984 a crescut progresiv resursele economice alocate la FEDR (de la aproximativ 75 din bugetul Comunităţii Europene icircn 1984 pacircnă la 91 icircn 1986) Vechiul sistem de cote naţionale a fost icircnlocuit cu un sistem de valori orientative (minime și maxime) deși o cantitate minimă de finanţare din FEDR a fost garantată statelor membre Programele integrate au fost consolidate icircn continuare iar statelor membre li s-a oferit posibilitatea de a deschide negocieri cu Comisia pentru finanţarea specifică Deși aceste reforme au icircmbunătăţit orientarea comunitară a politicii și au dat Comisiei are o mai mare autonomie icircn a decide care regiuni europene să fie vizate icircn esenţă politica regională comunitară a rămas un sistem de transfer al plăţilor pacircnă icircn 1988 [1 p 20]

Icircn 1985 Consiliul Europei a adoptat bdquoCarta europeană a autonomiei localerdquo Punctul de cotitură pentru politica regională a fost intrarea Spaniei și Portugaliei icircn Comunitate icircn 1986 Ulterior a apărut un nou mecanism de politică regională comunitară - Programe mediteraneene integrate Icircn 1988 Parlamentul European a adoptat bdquoCarta comunitară privind regionalizareardquo De asemenea este introdus conceptul de bdquoFonduri structurale icircn componenţa FEDR FSE și FEOGArdquo

Necesitatea unei reforme radicale a sistemului de distribuţie s-a cristalizat după extinderea sudică prin includerea Greciei (1981) a Spaniei şi a Portugaliei (1986) toate avacircnd un PIB cu mult sub media comunitară la acel moment

Adoptarea Programului Pieţei Unice Europene şi semnarea Actului Unic European (AUE) icircn 1986 au creat bazele unei politici reale de coeziune menite să compenseze constracircngerile pieţei unice pe care le resimţeau ţările meridionale şi alte regiuni mai puţin favorizate reprezentacircnd o nouă eră pentru PCES din Comunitatea Europeană Eliminarea barierelor icircn calea comerţului şi libera circulaţie a persoanelor capitalului şi serviciilor au fost icircnsoţite de preocupări privind capacitatea regiunilor defavorizate de a face faţă presiunilor concurenţiale ale pieţei

Consiliul European de la Bruxelles din februarie 1988 a revizuit modul de funcţionare a fondurilor de solidaritate (cunoscute deja sub numle de Fonduri Structurale) şi le-a alocat 68 mld ECU (la preţurile din 1997) fapt care a dat naștere politicii de coeziune

III Structura Cadrului Financiar Multianual (CFM) al UE pentru anii 2021-2027 UE acordă o proporţie semnificativă din activităţile și bugetul său reducerii

disparităţilor regionale acordacircnd o atenţie deosebită zonelor rurale zonelor afectate de tranziţia industrială precum și regiunilor afectate de un handicap natural sau demografic grav și permanent

26 V Bacircrdan

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Dacă pentru perioada 2014-2020 din bugetul total al UE de 1 082 mld euro politicii de coeziune i-au fost alocate 3518 mld euro sau 325 atunci pentru perioada 2021-2027 se precoizează un buget de 1 2794 mld euro dintre care 4424 mld euro pentru dezvoltare regională și coeziune Uniunea Economică și Monetară investiţii icircn populaţie coeziune socială și valori (figura 1) Icircn preţuri curente aceasta ar constitui 3714 mld euro iar dacă ţinem cont de contribuţiile naţionale publice și private estimate impactul preconizat al politicii de coeziune depășește 500 mld euro

Figura 1 Structura bugetului UE pentru CFM 2021-2027 Sursa Comisia Europeană [8]

Din aceste fonduri alocate la data de 30 august 2019 au fost asimilate la nivelul UE ndash 30 Gradul de absorbţie a acestor fonduri la nivel de state este prezentat icircn figura 2 Vecinii noștri Romacircnia a asimilat din cele 31 mld euro alocate (ceia ce reprezintă echivalentul a 26 din PIB-ul anual și 53 din investiţiile publice naţionale) doar 32 media europeană fiind de 35 Cu toate acestea rata de contractare a crescut de la 5 icircn 2016 la 8856 din alocare icircn prezent [12]

Prin Programul Operaţional Comun Romacircnia - Republica Moldova a fost alocat un buget total 891 mil euro (81 mil euro din ENI și 81 mil euro cofinanţare asigurată de statele partenere) Programul finanţează proiecte icircn domeniul educaţiei cercetării-inovării conservării patrimoniului dezvoltării infrastructurii de transport și TIC sănătăţii prevenirii dezastrelor și managementului situaţiilor de urgenţă precum și combaterii criminalităţii organizate și cooperării poliţiei

Al doilea Programul Operaţional Comun de cooperare transfrontalieră bdquoBazinul Mării Negre 2014-2020rdquo (contribuţia maximă a UE - 490 mil euro) Obiectivul general al programului fiind icircmbunătăţirea nivelului de trai al oamenilor din regiunile Bazinului Mării Negre prin creștere sustenabilă și protecţia icircn comun a mediului [11]

Un alt program extrem de important pentru Republica Moldova icircl constituie Programul Transnaţional Dunărea 2014-2020 care este un instrument de finanţare a Cooperării Teritoriale Europene (ETC) Acesta fiind unul dintre obiectivele politicii de coeziune a UE care oferă un cadru pentru punerea icircn aplicare a acţiunilor comune și a

European Union cohesion for the multianual financial framework 2021 - 2027 27

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

schimburilor de politici icircntre actorii naţionali regionali și locali din diferite state membre [11]

Datorită acestor fonduri mai mulţi cetăţeni ai statelor-membre sunt conectaţi la infrastructura de apă la cea de internet și transport beneficiază de o educaţie mai bună icircn școli de asistenţă și tratamente medicale icircn spitale sau de noi calificări pe piaţa muncii iar prin investiţiile din Politica de coeziune oamenii lucrează inovează sau icircși icircncep propria afacere Beneficiile ei sunt uriașe de aceea Politica de coeziune rămacircne icircn continuare esenţială pentru solidaritatea europeană Din aceste motive este foarte important de asimilat la maxim posibil fondurile alocate de UE Icircn figura 2 este prezentată rata de absorbţie a fondurilor europene la data de 30 august 2019

Figura 2 Rata de absorbţie a fondurilor europene după state Sursa [10]

Cadrul Financiar Multianual al UE pentru anii 2021-2027 este al 6-lea la număr din istoria integrării europene Conform propunerilor Comisiei Europene bdquoDezvoltarea regională și coeziuneardquo va fi unul dintre cele trei elemente ale celui de-al doilea grup de obiective unit sub denumirea de bdquoCoeziune și valorirdquo Acestea includ icircmpreună cu dezvoltarea unei uniuni economice și monetare icircn UE și investiţii icircn capitalul uman coeziunea socială și protecţia valorilor Icircn același timp politica regională modernizată (bdquopolitica de coeziunerdquo) ar trebui să fie mai coordonată cu deciziile luate icircn așa-numitul semestru european care vizează coordonarea politicilor economice ale statelor membre ale UE Aceasta va consolida și mai mult coordonarea icircntre politicile regionale și va stimula investiţiile și inovarea la nivelul grupurilor de integrare

Icircn contextul noului CFM Comisia Europeană a adoptat icircn luna mai 2018 propunerea de regulament privind Fondul Social European Plus (FSE+) pentru perioada 2021-2027 care regrupează Fondul Social European existent Iniţiativa pentru Ocuparea Forţei de Muncă icircn Racircndul Tinerilor (YEI) Fondul pentru Ajutor pentru Persoanele cele mai Defavorizate (FEAD) Programul UE pentru Ocuparea Forţei de Muncă și Inovare Socială (EaSI) și Programul UE icircn domeniul Sănătăţii

28 V Bacircrdan

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Prin acestă nouă abordare Comisia Europeană urmărește o mai bună complementaritate a investiţiilor icircn domeniul social și o vizibilitate sporită la nivel naţional regional și local bdquoPolitica de coeziunerdquo va fi finanţată icircn continuare prin trei fonduri principale - Fondul European de Dezvoltare Regională (FEDR) Fondul Social European (FSE) și Fondul de Coeziune (FC) Este de remarcat icircnsă că icircn schema publicată de Comisia Europeană numai FEDR și Fondul de coeziune sunt clasificate drept bdquoDezvoltare regională și coeziunerdquo dar sprijinul acordat pentru comunitatea cipriotă turcă este adăugat ca un sub-obiectiv separat Icircn același timp activităţile FSE icircn cadrul politicii regionale sunt combinate cu integrarea migranţilor și sunt asociată cu politica educaţională a Uniunii Europene și cu politica de asigurare a drepturilor omului și protejarea valorilor europene [4 p 21]

IV Principalele priorităţi ale politicii de coeziune pentru perioada 2021-2027 Politica de coeziune continuă investiţiile icircn toate regiunile pe baza a 3 categorii (mai

puţin dezvoltate icircn tranziţie mai dezvoltate) Metoda de alocare a fondurile se bazează icircncă icircn mare măsură pe PIB-ul pe cap de locuitor doar că regiunile se clasifică conform tabelului 1

Se introduc noi criterii (șomajul icircn racircndul tinerilor nivel scăzut de educaţie schimbări climatice și primirea și integrarea migranţilor) pentru a reflecta mai bine realitatea de pe teren Regiunile ultraperiferice vor beneficia icircn continuare de sprijin special de la UE

Tabelul 1 Repartizarea pe categorii a euroregiunilor de nivel NUTS II

Nivelele de dezvoltare CFM 2014-2020 CFM 2021-2027 Regiunile mai puţin

dezvoltate lt75 PIBloc din media comunitară

lt75 PIBloc din media comunitară

Regiunile de tranziţie 75 - 90 PIBloc din media comunitară

75 - 100 PIBloc din media comunitară

Regiunile mai dezvoltate

gt90 PIBloc din media comunitară

Peste 100 PIBloc din media comunitară

Sursa elaborată de autor

Cinci priorităţi investiţionale sunt susţinute optim de UE Europă mai inteligentă prin inovare digitalizare transformare economică și

sprijinirea icircntreprinderilor mici și mijlocii Europă mai verde fără emisii de carbon punerea icircn aplicare a Acordului de la Paris

și investiţii icircn tranziţia energetică energia din surse regenerabile și combaterea schimbărilor climatice

Europă conectată cu reţele strategice de transport și digitale Europă mai socială pentru realizarea pilonului european al drepturilor sociale și

sprijinirea calităţii locurilor de muncă a icircnvăţămacircntului a competenţelor a incluziunii sociale și a accesului egal la sistemul de sănătate

Europă mai apropiată de cetăţenii săi prin sprijinirea strategiilor de dezvoltare conduse la nivel local și a dezvoltării urbane durabile icircn UE

Crește și dimensiunea urbană a politicii de coeziune prin alocarea a 6 din FEDR dezvoltării urbane durabile și printr-un nou program de colaborare icircn reţea și de consolidare a capacităţilor dedicat autorităţilor urbane sub denumirea Iniţiativa urbană europeană

European Union cohesion for the multianual financial framework 2021 - 2027 29

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Investiţiile icircn dezvoltare regională se vor axa mai ales pe obiectivele 1 și 2 (figura 3) Acestor priorităţi li se vor aloca 65-85 din resursele FEDR și ale Fondului de coeziune icircn funcţie de prosperitatea relativă a statelor membre

Figura 3 Evoluţia bugetară a celor mai importante direcţii de politică CFM 2021-2027Sursa [12]

Bugetul total pentru activităţi externe este alocat Instrumentului financiar pentru vecinătate dezvoltare și cooperare internă icircn valoare de 892 mld euro Restul acestei sume va fi utilizat ca fonduri ale etapei premergătoare aderării ţărilor candidate la UE

V Implicaţiile modificărilor icircn bugetul UE asupra economiilor est-europene Plecarea Marii Britanii din UE deschide și o icircntrebare despre fluxul fondurilor UE spre

spaţiul Europei Centrale și de Est (ECE) din cauza lipsei contribuţiei nete a Marii Britanii la bugetul UE Icircn general statele baltice și cele patru ţări din Europa Centrală cunoscute sub numele de Grupul Vysehrad Ungaria Polonia Cehia și Slovacia vor pierde aproximativ 37 mld euro icircn următoarea perioadă bugetară

Ungaria Republica Cehă Estonia și Lituania se confruntă cu o reducere a finanţării cu 24 icircn comparaţie cu perioada bugetară anterioară pe cacircnd ţările din sud cele mai afectate de criză (Portugalia Spania Italia Grecia și Cipru) vor primi finanţare suplimentară icircn valoare de 37 mld euro Astfel sprijinul acordat Spaniei este crescut cu 5 (pacircnă la 34 mld euro) a Greciei cu 8 (pacircnă la 192 mld euro) a Italiei cu 64 (pacircnă la 386 mld euro) (figura 4)

Cea mai importantă inovaţie propusă de Comisia Europeană a fost mecanismul ce leagă plata creditelor din bugetul UE cu respectarea ţările beneficiare a statului de drept (bdquoaplicarea și implementarea efectivă a Cartei drepturilor fundamentale ale UErdquo)

Dacă Comisia ajunge la concluzia că nu sunt icircndeplinite aceste condiţii atunci anularea acestei decizii va necesita o majoritate calificată de voturi icircn Consiliul UE (principiul bdquoinversei majorităţi calificaterdquo

Nu este surprinzător faptul că propunerile Comisiei Europene au provocat o nemulţumire accentuată icircn Europa Centrală Guvernul polonez a numit propunerile bdquodiscriminatoriirdquo iar guvernele Ungariei Lituaniei Bulgariei și Romacircniei au considerat inacceptabile aceste modificări

30 V Bacircrdan

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Reprezentanţii Republicii Federale Germania dimpotrivă au considerat reducerea bdquodureroasă dar inevitabilărdquo Au apreciat pozitiv propunerile Comisiei Europene pentru reducerea bugetului politicii de coeziune și introducerea unei noi condiţii pentru alocarea fondurilor guvernele din Germania Franţa Suedia Olanda Austria Belgia [7 p 313]

Astfel devine evidentă o bdquocriză de icircncredererdquo icircntre ţările donatoare care cred că ţările beneficiare nu manifestă un nivel adecvat de solidaritate europeană și ţările beneficiare care consideră că icircncearcă să se exercite presiune politică folosind dependenţa de fondurile structurale și de investiţii icircn timp ce drepturile lor de a primi plăţi adecvate sunt necondiţionate și sunt fixate icircn actele fundamentale ale UE Icircn această privinţă se poate proznoza că negocierile privind parametrii unei politici de coeziune pentru prima jumătate a anilor 2020 vor fi icircnsoţite de o politizare fără precedent a problemelor de publicitate și colorit emoţional [7 p 314]

Propunerea Comisiei Europene prevede că Romacircnia va putea primi icircn perioada 2021-2027 cu circa 8 mai mult decacirct icircn perioada precedentă adică aproximativ 306 mld euro (fără cofinanţare) și anume 17323 mld euro prin FEDR 8385 mld euro prin FSE Plus 4499 mld euro prin FC și 392 mil euro icircn cadrul Programului european de cooperare teritorială Această sumă ar reprezenta circa 15 din din PIB-ul Romacircniei

Dat fiind că suma plătită la bugetul UE ar trebui să fie similară pentru fiecare stat membru pe baza Venitului său Intern Brut (VIB) ieșirea Marii Britanii ndash care este a doua treia economie ca mărime din UE după Germania și Franţa ndash ar trebui teoretic să aibă un impact semnificativ asupra bugetului UE Icircn cadrul financiar multianual 2014-2020 contribuţia netă a Marii Britanii a reprezentat circa 6 din bugetul total al UE icircn timp ce cota Marii Britanii din VIB-ul total al UE-28 a fost de circa 15 icircn acea perioadă astfel contribuţia Marii Britanii la bugetul UE a fost mai mică decacirct VIB-ul său Astfel că Marea Britanie din cauza sistemului de rabat introdus icircn anii rsquo80 a plătit mereu semnificativ mai puţin decacirct Franţa din 1985 o economie similară ca dimensiune

Figura 4 Schimbările icircn finanţarea coeziunii pentru anii 2021-2027 faţă de 2014-2020Sursa Comisia Europeană [8]

European Union cohesion for the multianual financial framework 2021 - 2027 31

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

PIB-ul UE mediu per capita va scădea după Brexit ceea ce va avea unele implicaţii Poate că cel mai mare impact al Brexitului asupra distribuirii fondurilor UE va fi cel indirect pe care icircl are asupra venitului UE mediu per capita Brexitul icircnseamnă că venitul mediu UE per capita va scădea ceea ce icircnseamnă că unele regiuni ECE vor trece peste 75 din PIB-ul per capita al mediei UE Asta le va face mai puţin eligibile pentru fonduri UE Conform estimărilor experţilor după Brexit bugetul UE se va micșora cu 102 mld euro anual [6 p 190]

Icircn conformitate cu noua hartă regională a eligibilităţii unele regiuni din spaţiul Europei Centrale și de Est nu vor mai fi eligibile pentru plăţi din FEDR sau FSE pentru că au trecut acest prag (figura 5)

Figura 5 Regiunile eligibile pentru Fondurile structurale (2021-2027)

Comisia Europeană [8]

VI Implicaţiile noului CFM și instrumentele bugetare pentru acţiunea externă Uniunea Europeană nu intenţionează să modifice icircn mod semnificativ amploarea sau

activitatea de punere icircn aplicare a politicii sale de vecinătate pentru următorul deceniu cel puţin icircn ceea ce privește finanţarea Icircn schimb se planifică combinarea tuturor activităţilor externe prin finanţare internă pentru a crea un instrument financiar unic icircn scopul vecinătăţii dezvoltării și cooperării interne (NDICI)

Fiind una dintre cele șapte categorii principale de cheltuieli icircn buget bugetul UE pentru activităţi de politică externă este estimat la aproximativ 123 mld de euro ceea ce reprezintă o creștere de 30 calculată la preţurile curente Dacă se deduce inflaţia anuală pacircnă icircn 2027 creșterea va fi de 13 [9] Această sumă este planificată să fie cheltuită pentru activităţi externe ale UE din icircntreaga lume Din acești bani circa 22 de mld de euro (187) vor fi alocate ţărilor din vecinătatea europeană

Noile instrumente propuse pentru acţiunile externe ale UE sunt un instrument de vecinătate cooperare pentru dezvoltare și cooperare internaţională (892 mld euro) un instrument european pentru securitatea nucleară (300 mil euro) un instrument de asistenţă pentru preaderare (145 mld euro) un instrument de ajutor umanitar (11 mld euro) un buget de 3 mld euro pentru politica externă și de securitate comună și cooperarea cu ţările

32 V Bacircrdan

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

și teritoriile de peste mări inclusiv cu Groenlanda (500 mil euro) Icircn plus Icircnaltul reprezentant sprijinit de Comisie propune instituirea icircn afara bugetului UE a Instrumentului european pentru pace care urmează să aibă un buget de 105 mld euro [9]

Este de așteptat ca icircn viitorul cadru financiar multianual strategiile macroregionale (SMR) să devină mai bine integrate Regulile și reglementările aplicabile instrumentelor de finanţare ale UE (CF FEDER IPA NDICI) vor fi simplificate pentru a acorda prioritate proiectelor incluse icircntr-o SMR icircn cazul icircn care există una Pentru 2A Interreg (cooperare transnaţională) toate finanţările UE disponibile vor fi programate pentru a atinge obiectivele SMR Pentru 2B Interreg (cooperare maritimă) cel puţin 70 din finanţarea UE disponibilă va fi programată pentru a atinge obiectivele strategiei Cu toate acestea trebuie spus că pachetul total al bugetului pentru Interreg a scăzut cu 12 faţă de perioada anterioară și reprezintă doar 25 din bugetul politicii de coeziune (faţă de 28 anterior) Cofinanţarea prin grant a scăzut de asemenea de la 85 la 70 pe baza ipotezei că beneficiarii trebuie să icircși dovedească interesul faţă de politici și priorităţi [2 p 17 - 18]

Referinţe bibliografice 1 Brunazzo Marco The history and evolution of Cohesion policy In Simona PIATTONI and Laura POLVERARI

Handbook on Cohesion Policy in the EU Edward Elgar Publishing 2016 584 pag pp 17-35 ISBN9781784715663 eISBN9781784715670 DOIhttpsdoiorg1043379781784715670

2 Ioniţă Sorin Nuţu Ana-Otilia Revitalizarea Strategiei Uniunii Europene pentru Regiunea Dunării ndash icircntre priorităţi politice și interese economice Institutul European din Romacircnia București 2019 76 p ISBN online 978-606-8202-61-7

3 Krieger-Boden Christiane What Direction Should EU Cohesion Policy Take CESifo Forum 1 2018 March Volume 19 pag 10-15

4 Kuznetsov Alexey On the features of the EU regional policy after 2020 Scientific and Analytical Bulletin of the IE RAS 2018 No 6 p 20-25 (in Russian)

5 Lavrovsky B L Goryushkina E A Pozdnyakova I V Spiridonova E V Fedorov A A Modern Cohesion Policy in the EU Concepts and Outcomes World of Economics and Management 2018V 18 No 1 c 96-113 (in Russian)

6 Troitsky EF European Union Cohesion Policy Reform 2013 Bulletin of Tomsk State University 2018 No 428 c 188-192 ISBN 978-5-7511-2553-0 DOI 1017223 1561779342825 (in Russian)

7 Troitsky EF EU Cohesion Policy from 2013 reform to 2020 reform Bulletin of Tomsk State University 2018 No 428 c 305-316 ISBN 978-5-7511-2553-0 DOI 1017223 1561779342825 (in Russian)

8 wwweceuropaeu [accesat 09102019] 9 httpseuropaeurapidpress-release_MEMO-18-4124_rohtm [accesat 10102019] 10 httpmfegovrosituatia-fondurilor-europene-la-30-august-2019 [accesat 11102019] 11 httpwwwccrmmdimplementarea-programelor-de-cooperare-transfrontaliera-si-transnationala-

finantate-de-uniunea-europeana-1-19 [accesat 03102019] 12 httpswwwfonduri-structuralero2021-2027 [accesat 08102019]

Journal of Social Sciences Vol III no 1 (2020) pp 33 - 39 Fascicle Social Science ISSN 2587-3490 Topic Economics Policy and Economic Policies eISSN 2587-3504

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

DOI 105281zenodo3724629

CZU 3315396

MODERN TRENDS IN WOMENS EMPLOYMENT

Svetlana Bogdanova

Technical University of Moldova Stefan cel Mare str 168 Chisinau Republic of Moldova

svetlanabogdanovatemutmmd

Received 02242020 Accepted 03022020

Abstract Women make up slightly more than half of the worlds population but their contribution to indicators of economic activity growth and living standards is significantly lower than their capabilities which has serious macroeconomic consequences Despite significant progress in recent decades labor markets around the world remain fragmented by gender and progress towards gender equality has apparently stopped The proportion of women in the labor force remains lower than the corresponding proportion of men women carry out most of the unpaid work and in the case of remuneration they account for a disproportionate share of workers in the unorganized sector and among the poor Significant pay differences between women and their male colleagues are also noted In many countries labor market discrimination limits womens paid work and the proportion of women in higher positions and among entrepreneurs remains low The implementation of tasks in the field of economic growth job creation and the inclusion of a wider population in economic activity are closely intertwined Economic development and stability are necessary conditions to provide women with the opportunities that they need but at the same time the very inclusion of women in the labor market is one of the elements of the equation of growth and stability In particular in countries with rapidly aging populations an increase in the share of women in the labor force can create an impetus for growth offsetting the consequences of a decrease in the labor force The recognition that a woman can take a more active part in the economy can be considered a breakthrough a new trend These trends need to be supported despite the fact that the unemployment rate among women is still too high

Keywords labor market service sector income salary men inequality gender discrimination

Rezumat Femeile reprezintă puţin mai mult de jumătate din populaţia lumii dar contribuţia lor la indicatorii de activitate economică creștere și nivel de trai este semnificativ mai mică decacirct capacităţile lor ceea ce are consecinţe macroeconomice grave Icircn ciuda progreselor semnificative din ultimele decenii piaţa muncii din icircntreaga lume rămacircne fragmentată de gen iar progresul către egalitatea de gen aparent a icircncetat Ponderea femeilor icircn forţa de muncă rămacircne mai mică decacirct ponderea corespunzătoare de bărbaţi Femeile exercită cea mai mare parte a muncii neremunerate iar icircn cazul remuneraţiei acestea reprezintă o

34 Sv Bogdanova

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

pondere disproporţionată a lucrătorilor din sectorul neorganizat și icircn racircndul săracilor Există diferenţe semnificative de plată icircntre femei și colegii lor de sex masculin Icircn multe ţări discriminarea pe piaţa muncii limitează munca remunerată a femeilor iar proporţia femeilor icircn posturi mai icircnalte și icircn racircndul antreprenorilor rămacircne scăzută Implementarea sarcinilor icircn domeniul creșterii economice crearea de locuri de muncă și includerea unei populaţii mai largi icircn activitatea economică sunt stracircns legate icircntre ele Dezvoltarea economică și stabilitatea sunt condiţii necesare pentru a oferi femeilor oportunităţile de care au nevoie dar icircn același timp includerea femeilor pe piaţa muncii este unul dintre elementele ecuaţiei de creștere și stabilitate Icircn special icircn ţările cu populaţii care icircmbătracircnesc rapid o creștere a ponderii femeilor icircn forţa de muncă poate creea un impuls pentru creștere compensacircnd consecinţele unei scăderi a forţei de muncă Recunoașterea faptului că o femeie poate participa mai activ icircn economie poate fi considerată un progres o nouă tendinţă Aceste tendinţe trebuie să fie susţinute icircn ciuda faptului că rata șomajului icircn racircndul femeilor este icircncă prea mare

Cuvinte cheie piaţa muncii sectorul serviciilor venit salariu bărbaţi inegalitate sex discriminare

Введение На глобальных рынках труда между женщинами и мужчинами сохраняется

неравенство возможностей обращения и результатов[1] Данное неравенство является социально-экономической концепцией и неотъемлемой частью права человека в обществе Вопрос гендерного равенства является одним из актуальных вопросов в политической экономической и социальной жизни стран мира [2] Значительные изменения которые произошли в мировой экономике и особенно в глобализации и быстрые темпы развития технического прогресса повлияли на вовлечение большего числа женщин в сферу труда Благодаря новым возможностям получения работы женщины стали более независимы изменился их статус в семье и обществе

В то же время занятость имеет первостепенное значение потому что доступ женщин и мужчин как экономические ресурсы определяются их участием в рабочей силе типа работа доход от работы социальная защита выполненная работа режим работы и др Участие женщин в рынке труда не только важно путем непосредственного сокращения бедности среди женщин

Это также шаг который способствует увеличению общего дохода семьи и экономическому росту страна в целом Не менее значимым фактом является то что экономически активная жизнь женщины растет в обществе но также способствует их самодостаточности росту социальной и политической активности Всё это обуславливает актуальность данной статьи

Целью данного исследования является изучение современных тенденций связанных с положением женщин на рынке труда в условиях рыночной экономики Республики Молдова

Основные задачи исследования проанализировать современную структуру занятости и уровень среднемесячной заработной платы женщин РМолдова выявить проблемы гендерного неравенства и на рынке труда обозначить социальные и экономические последствия женской безработицы подчеркнуть особенности женского предпринимательства в Республике Молдова

Modern trends in womens employment 35

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Структура занятости современных женщин Р Молдова Профессиональная занятость женщин стремительно росла на протяжении всего

XX в Сегодня женщины XXI века составляют более 40 рабочей силы во всем мире Около 70 женщин в развитых странах и 60 в развивающихся имеют оплачиваемое место работы В настоящее время в мире вероятнее всего не существует ни одной сферы жизнедеятельности где женщина не принимала бы активного участия

Интенсивное развитие сферы услуг и формирование обширного сектора мелких и средних предприятий дали возможность многим начинающих предпринимательницам для раскрытия своих возможностей Эта тенденция в значительной мере объясняется более надежной занятостью в сфере услуг где сосредоточены занимаемые женщинами рабочие места по сравнению с отраслями в которых преобладают мужчины такими как сельское хозяйство и обрабатывающая промышленность

Сфера услуг ndash традиционное место приложения женских способностей (таблица 1)

Таблица 1 Структура занятого населения РМолдова по секторам экономики по половому

признаку за период 2014-2018гг

Годы Сельское хозяйство Промышленность Сфера услуг

Мужчины Женщины Мужчины Женщины Мужчины Женщины2014 342 267 131 115 527 6182015 362 273 136 11 502 6172016 371 304 131 112 498 5842017 366 28 122 117 512 6032018 393 33 129 106 478 564

Источникhttpstatbankstatisticamd[3]

Распределение по секторам экономики показывает более высокую долю женщин занятых в сфере услуг (564 женщин и 512 мужчин) Меньше женщин встречается в сельскохозяйственном секторе (33) промышленности (106) но они преобладают в таких видах экономической деятельности как торговля (549) гостиницы и рестораны (714) образование (819) здравоохранение и социальная помощь (791)

Таким образом значительное число женщин работу в неформальном секторе экономики В нем они имеют возможность заниматься предпринимательской деятельностью без оформления юридического лица или на индивидуальной основе Но все-таки для большинства женщин такая работа является местом дополнительной занятости где они продолжают сталкиваться с проявлением дискриминации и нарушением их трудовых прав[4]

Согласно результатам последних исследований в среднем по миру при выполнении одной и той же работы женщины получают по крайней мере на 2 меньше мужчин [5] Кроме того разрыв в оплате труда женщин уменьшается крайне медленно ndash на 2 за последние 25 лет По расчетам специалистов при таких темпах уменьшения разрыва выравнивание оплаты труда мужчин и женщин произойдет только через 187 лет [6] В действительности средняя ежемесячная зарплата женщин составляет всего 77 от зарплаты мужчин Разница в часовом заработке несколько ниже

36 Sv Bogdanova

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

ndash 16 Этот факт объясняется тем что как правило мужчины работают больше чем женщины

Таблица 2 Уровень среднемесячной заработной платы и гендерного неравенства занятого

населения РМолдова по видам экономической деятельности по половому признаку за 2017год

Показатели 2017женщины мужчины

Зпл в месяц лей

Генд неравенство

Занятость Зпл в месяц лей

Занятость

Сельское хоз 33756 113 271 38049 729Промышленность 51637 197 484 64277 519Строительство 50198 108 138 56279 826Торговля 46812 85 497 51185 503Транспорт склад 52250 24 296 53512 704Информационные услуги и связь

92650 354 458 143334 542

Финансы страхование 88890 392 679 146148 324Операции с недвижимостью

46748 56 422 49512 578

Профессиональная научная и техническая деятельность

65583 156 537 77672 463

Административная деятельность

70527 74 429 76130 571

Образование 44764 02 760 44854 240Здравоохранение 54266 158 812 64458 188

Источникhttpgenderpulsemdro[2]

Для сравнения в среднем мужчина проводит на работе 458 часов в неделю а женщины всего 371 часов В большинстве случаев мужчины зарабатывают больше женщин находящихся на аналогичной должности

Подобное положение ведет возможно привидет к снижению у женщин мотивации что в итоге еще больше увеличивает гендерное неравенство так как изменить ситуацию может только современная и активная позиция женщин а отказ от борьбы за свои возможности ведет к ухудшению их социально-экономического положения

Существует только 2 сферы деятельности (IT электроники и телекоммуникаций финансы и страхование) в Республике Молдова в которых мужчина может обрести финансовое превосходство А в остальных женщины и мужчины имеют практически равный доступ к одному уровню заработной платы Данные результаты не соответствуют действительности Так как в стране численность населения сократилась обусловленная высоким уровнем безработицы и миграции населения Данные выводы базируются на результатах исследования проведенного httpgenderpulsemdro [2]

Гендерное неравенство является многогранной проблемой и находится в тесной связи с рядом других проблем Таких как дискриминация по половому признаку чаще всего сопровождается национальным признаком возрасту классовой принадлежности и тд

Modern trends in womens employment 37

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Гендерное неравенство на рынке труда ndash это явление социальное и оно обусловлено не биологическими различиями между женщинами и мужчинами а прежде всего тем что экономические политические и социальные ресурсы распределены между ними не равномерно[7] В данном исследовании вопросы гендерного неравенства являются результатом социального противостояния полов

Признак пола в условиях перехода к рыночной экономике стал одним из решающих факторов социальной дискриминации в различных сферах общественной жизни в разных формах и масштабах с разной степенью интенсивности Исследователями отмечается 56 потерь в социально-экономической жизни женщин вследствие их неравенства с мужчинами [8] Сфера занятости современного общества имеет горизонтальную профессиональную сегрегацию те ассиметричное размещение мужчин и женщин в профессиональной структуре ряд профессий являются практически либо мужскими либо женскими Сфера образования здравоохранения в Республике Молдова не считается мужской или женской но в обыденном сознании она ассоциируется с laquoженскойraquo профессией Так по данным Национального Бюро Статистики Республики Молдова за 2018 год женщин в данной сфере составляет 1621 тыс человек а мужчин 669 тыс человек httpstatbankstatisticamd [3]

Характерной тенденцией для Республики Молдова является сокращение численности населения которое мы также рассматриваем как объективные причины общие с другими странами

К ним относятся интенсивные процессы миграции повышение уровня образования и количества лет обучения ndash обязательно и добровольное в том числе у женщин повышение экономической социальной политической роли женщин и так далее Все это неизбежно привело к снижению рождаемости Но следовательно также к сокращению рабочей силы у женщин и мужчин

Важно отметить что сами по себе показатели уровня безработицы представляют собой достаточно ограниченную характеристику ситуации на рынке труда их не следует использовать изолированно от других индикаторов (таких как например доля занятого населения статус занятости отраслевая занятость а также показатели заработной платы и доходов) Во многих странах мира женщины оказываются безработными чаще чем мужчины безработица в мире достигла 55 среди мужчин и 62 среди женщин Потеряв работу у женщин меньше шансов на участие в составе рабочей силы а тем кому это удается часто приходится соглашаться на менее качественную работу Так в Республике Молдова по данным Национального Бюро Статистика уровень безработицы на 2017 год составил у мужчин 48 а у женщин 33 Данные показатели характеризуют рост безработицы у мужчин httpstatbankstatisticamd [3]

В политической жизни и государственном управлении Республики Молдова существуют ряд особенностей по-прежнему политическое представительство женщин в органах власти остается чрезвычайно низким (фигура 1)

Надо отметить что соотношение мужчин и женщин занимающие должности в органах государственного управления остается практически неизменным на протяжении как минимум последних 5 лет 70 мужчин на 30 женщин

В целом за рассматриваемый период доля женщин mdash в государственных органах увеличилась незначительно

По оценкам исследователей самым частым проявлением дискриминации женщин является процесс найма на работу или увольнения с нее [9]

38 Sv Bogdanova

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Дискриминация может начинаться уже в тот момент когда работодатель подает объявление о поиске работника Ведь зачастую в таких объявлениях указываются пол возраст предпочтительная внешность желаемого сотрудника

Работодатель вправе указывать пол желаемого работника только в случае если в данной профессии запрещен труд женщин или подразумевается перенос тяжестей вручную выше нормы установленной законом для женщин

Также работодатель вправе указывать пол и возраст желаемого работника если данная профессия относится к сфере искусства например выбор актера на роль Во всех остальных случаях это будет считаться незаконным [10]

Женщины по своей биологической и социальной природе менее склонны к насильственным и незаконным действиям

Следовательно можно предположить что чем больше женщин на политической арене тем чаще принимаются решения социального характера (например совершенствование системы образования и культуры социальная защита населения охрана материнства и тд) а доминирование мужчин приводит к милитаризации общества (например расширение функций правоохранительных органов увеличение расходов военного бюджета и т д) Более того женское участие в управлении положительно и с позиций демократического развития когда к политической жизни привлекаются все силы общества включая и те которые долгое время были в стороне от политической деятельности Участие женских политических объединений тоже свидетельствует о начавшемся сдвиге в гендерной асимметрии политики Основополагающими в поведении женщин являются чувство сопричастности к людям и ответственности этика заботы Именно этих качеств недостает обществу Республики Молдова да и миру в целом

Реформы повлекшие за собой перестройку социальной структуры общества изменили и структуру семьи как социального института

Новый порядок распределения обязанностей в семье имеет договорную основу предпочитающую доверие и взаимоуважение Таким образом начало нового тысячелетия ознаменовано новым подходом к женскому вопросу у женщин появилась возможность выбора между карьерой работой и семьей В настоящее время это проявляется во всех сферах жизнедеятельности в политике и бизнесе в СМИ и образовании и т д

Фигура 1 Доля женщин в органах государственного управления Республики МолдоваИсточник httpstatbankstatisticamd [3]

Modern trends in womens employment 39

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Выводы Согласно результатам поставленных задач в данной статье можно сделать

следующие выводы На сегодняшний день не только в РМолдова но и в мире положение женщин-трудящихся значительно улучшилось подтверждением чего служит тот факт что индикатор уровня участия женщин на рынке труда демонстрирует что в среднем женщины составляют около 40 всех занятых Зоны гендерного неравенства на рынке труда сократились заметно возрастает число предпринимателей-женщин Следовательно большое количество женщин допускающих возможность стать независимыми предпринимателями нередко может реализовывать свои намерения лишь по воле случая Такое положение женщин на рынке труда заставляет их самих создавать себе рабочие места те активно осваивать сферу предпринимательства Поэтому для реализации предпринимательского потенциала для большего числа женщин необходимы соответствующие меры включающие информационную юридическую материальную составляющие Для многих женщин открытие собственного бизнеса является вынужденной мерой единственным шансом получить рабочее место и выжить в тяжелой для Республики Молдова экономической ситуации

Данная положение подтверждает необходимость контроля Поэтому необходимо чтобы механизм регулирования занятости населения лежащий в основе гибкой политики рынка труда должен учитывать особенности женской рабочей силы место и роль ее в системе рынка труда Оплачиваемый труд связанный с обеспечением ухода должен цениться и вознаграждаться в соответствии с его ключевой ролью обеспечивающей функционирование благополучие и процветание общества Стремление к равенству является непременной предпосылкой для обеспечения устойчивого развития которое не оставляет никого позади и гарантирует что будущим сферы труда является достойный труд

Список литературы 1 httpstrendeconomyrudata accesat pe 20102019 2 httpgenderpulsemdro accesat pe 19102019 3 httpstatbankstatisticamd accesat pe 19102019 4 Похвощев В А Колесникова О А Развитие женского предпринимательства как фактора обеспечения

эффективной занятости МИР (Модернизация Инновации Развитие) 2015 1(21) С 103ndash107 5 Investigation Divergence in Wages Payed to Men and Women Enhanced for the first Time since 2006 and

it wonrsquot Disappear until 217 Years Pass URL Disponibil httpstjournalru61535- issledovanie-raznica-v-oplate-truda-muzhchin-i-zhenshchin-uvelichilas-vpervye-s-2006-godai-ne-ischeznet-eshche-217-let (accesat pe 14 11 2018)

6 Yermakova M G Discrimination of Women at Labour Market Russian Entrepreneurship ndash 2010 N10 (1) ndash pp 42

7 Вайкок ЭГ Гендерный аспект трудовой культуры Вестник Адыгейского государственного университета Серия 1 Регионоведение философия история социология юриспруденция политология культурология - 2008 - 8 ndash С 290-295

8 Кейзик АС Гендерное неравенство на современном этапе развития обществаСимвол науки - 2015 - 7 ndash С 178-179

9 Былков ВГ Предложение на рынке труда методология природа формирования Baikal Research Journal 2017 Т 8 4 С 1

10 Ермакова МГ Дискриминация женщин на рынке трудаРоссийское предпринимательство 2010 10 (1)

11 Индекс гендерного разрыва по версии Всемирного экономического форума URL Disponibilhttpsgtmarketruratingsglobal-gender-gap-indexinfo (accesat pe 14112018)

Journal of Social Sciences Vol III no 1 (2020) pp 40 - 47 Fascicle Social Science ISSN 2587-3490 Topic Marketing and Logistics eISSN 2587-3504

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

DOI 105281zenodo3724631

CZU 339138

MARKETING APPROACH AIMED AT VALORIZING RURAL AREA

Lilia Chiriac ORCID ID 0000-0002-4249-6871 Technical University of Moldova 168 Stefan cel Mare Bd Chisinau Republic of Moldova

liliachiriactemutmmd

Received 11222019 Accepted 02142020

Abstract The development of marketing programs for the rural area the creation of the organizational structures for their realization the elaboration of the methodology to apply rural marketing and identify marketing tools would favor the development of rural localities Thus the concept of rural marketing offers the theoretical and methodological support to carry out these activities which will therefore contribute to attract investment human financial resources in rural localities The influence of rural marketing on the external environment (economic social cultural environment) puts its mark on the general level of economic development of rural localities and favors local sustainable development The knowledge of external environment factors action mode and their evolution is useful in the elaboration of rural locality development strategy The marketing approach forms a modern thinking way of local public authorities at the level of rural localities a new philosophy of the entrepreneurial activity including the investment one based on the tendency to satisfy the needs of all the actors from the rural area A permanent planned and long-term concern regarding the marketing approach to manage rural localities will contribute to create and strengthen the image increase the competitiveness and investment attractiveness of the rural localities develop and implement the strategic plan for the development of the locality as well as increase the interest towards the investors regarding the concentrated resources in the rural locality The achievement of objectives set implies a set of practical actions which allow to adapt to the demands and requirements of the market in order to maximize the efficiency of the available resources The marketing approach to valorize the rural area will favor the knowledge of rural communities market situation the adaptation of the production manufactured in the rural territory to the market requirements the formation of a favorable investment climate the promotion of available resources use with maximum benefit and taking into account the interests of the population

Key words rural marketing strategic directions price policy marketing mix sustainable development

Rezumat Dezvoltarea programelor de marketing pentru zona rurală crearea structurilor organizaţionale pentru realizarea lor elaborarea metodologiei de aplicare și identificarea instrumentelor de marketing ar favoriza dezvoltarea localităţilor rurale Astfel conceptul de marketing rural oferă sprijinul teoretic și metodologic pentru desfășurarea acestor activităţi

L Chiriac 41

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

ceea ce va contribui la atragerea de investiţii resurse umane și financiare icircn localităţile rurale Influenţa marketingului rural asupra mediului extern (economic social cultural de mediu) icircși pune amprenta asupra nivelului general de dezvoltare economică a localităţilor rurale și favorizează dezvoltarea durabilă locală Cunoașterea factorilor mediului extern a modului de acţiune și a evoluţiei acestora este utilă icircn elaborarea strategiei de dezvoltare a localităţii rurale Abordarea de marketing constituie un mod modern de a gacircndi pentru autorităţile publice rurale o nouă filozofie a activităţii antreprenoriale inclusiv cea de investiţii bazată pe tendinţa de a satisface nevoile tuturor actorilor din mediul rural O preocupare permanentă planificată și pe termen lung icircn ceea ce privește abordarea de marketing icircn gestionarea localităţilor rurale va contribui la crearea și consolidarea imaginii la creșterea competitivităţii și a atractivităţii pentru investiţii icircn localităţile rurale la elaborarea și implementarea planului strategic pentru dezvoltarea localităţii precum și creșterea interesului investitorilor faţă de resursele concentrate din localitatea rurală Atingerea obiectivelor stabilite implică un set de acţiuni practice care permit adaptarea la cerinţele pieţei pentru a maximiza eficienţa resurselor disponibile Abordarea de marketing pentru valorificarea zonei rurale va favoriza cunoașterea de către comunităţile rurale a situaţiei de piaţă adaptarea producţiei fabricate pe teritoriul rural la cerinţele pieţei formarea unui climat investiţional favorabil promovarea utilizării resurselor disponibile cu beneficiu maxim și ţinacircnd cont de interesele populaţiei

Cuvinte cheie marketing rural direcţii strategice politică de preţuri mix de marketing dezvoltare durabilă

Introduction Territorial marketing is a strategy that aims to develop a certain region It integrates

activities to develop resources and values specific to an area as well as to promote them abroad The main results attract investments (not only in tourism or other commercial activities but also in cultural and social fields) develop an attractive image as well as increase internal cohesion and economic functionality [1]

Rural marketing involves the process of developing pricing promoting distributing rural specific product and a service leading to exchange between rural and urban market which satisfies consumer demand and also achieves organizational objectives [2] Rural marketing is a compilation of the developed product reasonable price appropriate placing and right awareness The marketing rule sates that the right product at the right price at the right place at the right time should reach the right customer This same rule stands good for rural marketing also [3] Rural marketing presents itself as an economic social and administrative process necessary to sustain or change the attitude of market actors at the level of the concrete locality directed towards satisfying the needs and necesities of the individual a group of consumers and or social communities by using realizing and reproducing efficient resources of the territory [4] Rural marketing being a serious affair for any brand marketer needs a long term strategic planning keeping all the business objectives on the table including well thought-out execution plan with integrated approach Rural planning can not be a copy-paste approach of urban planning and needs dedicated and concerted exclusive rural mindset plan without any dilution of urban ecosystem [5] Among the main objectives of rural marketing in the context of the development of rural localities the following are highlighted increasing the level of welfare and employment of the population in rural areas [6 p 163] improving the dynamics of investment activity the

42 Marketing approach aimed at valorizing rural area

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

emergence of new industrial sectors and the reoganization of existing enterprises business and communications infrastructure development development of social educational and health institutions The marketing approach in order to achieve these objectives requires the involvement of both local and public administration as well as national and foreign investors The directions of the territorial marketing activity argued by the prism of the marketing theory and practice successfully applicable in rural localities are presented in figure 1

Figure 1 The directions of the rural marketing activity

Source Developed by the author based on the bibliographic synthesis

I Rural marketing research Marketing as a concept involves market analysis understanding customers and

competition developing marketing objectives and strategy conducting market and marketing research creating strategies for product-line extensions and ensuring financial support and return on product investments [7] To talk about territorial marketing involves the idea of considering that there is a market in which on the one hand it represents supply the sites of implantation events and or urban and territorial projects that must be made attractive in relation to a represented demand represented itself by a target audience the resident population tourists enterprises investors or even public entities [1] The research analysis and forecasting activity of the local market includes the study of the external marketing environment Among the main directions of marketing research in the rural localities there have been highlighted studying the potential of markets portfolio analysis of the product policy of the locality studying the needs and necesities of the resident population the study of the local price policy studying the strengths of rural localities with a high level of investment attractiveness (benchmarking) studying the internal marketing environment of the rural locality

As a result of marketing research according to the mentioned research directions it is possible to estimate the investment attractiveness of the rural locality including the production and financial potential the ability to organize the investment processes the professionalism of the local public administration to attract investments in the territory

It is also possible to identify the threats and opportunities to carry out investment activity as well as strengths and weaknesses of the rural locality

In this order of ideas it is considered appropriate to support the local public administration to carry out rural marketing research an activity possible to be carried out with its own forces by creating a marketing department within the rural mayoralty or through marketing consulting firms

L Chiriac 43

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

II Identification of strategic directions of rural marketing An important function of the rural marketing activity consists in the elaboration of

the rural development strategies oriented towards the creation of favorable conditions to achieve the objectives It should be noted that in addition to the general development objectives of rural localities it is recommended to set marketing objectives such as the penetration of new markets attract additional investments increase the share on the external markets of products manufactured by local businesses The design and implementation of territorial marketing strategies involves a complex set of initiatives which involves a large number of public and private actors assembled in a network -type system which gradually coagulates The general framework may vary from region to region taking into account certain local variables such as level of development types and characteristics of actors involvement of local communities political and cultural contexts etc All these aspects must be taken into account when planning a territorial marketing strategy The tools integrated into the territorial marketing strategy may also differ The proposed strategies are operationalized through a variety of tools such as strategic plans territorial marketing plans urbanization environment and tourism projects [1]

The strategic directions of development of rural localities according to the marketing concept are recommended to be established from the perspective market segmentation of rural localities and positioning strategies results recorded by the rural localities with a favorable investment climate choose the strategy to increase or maintain the dimensions of rural development identify the most profitable areas of activity

The elaboration and implementation of strategies for rural locality development through marketing approach will help to obtain the competitive advantages and the increase of investment attractiveness possibly wished to be achieved by occupy the leading position in the design and modernization of products

manufactured by local businesses occupy the position of leader in the effective application of marketing tools both at

the enterprise level and at the locality level as a whole expand the markets for products manufactured in the rural locality strengthen the image of the rural locality in order to attract investments

III Elaboration of the rural marketing mix Marketing involves designing and implementing processes and strategies related to

finding what the public (consumers) wants and then providing what they want It mainly involves four essential elements known as marketing mix or 4P model product placement (distribution) price and promotion In the case of territorial marketing the 4P model is not always valid as such The components of the marketing mix may vary taking into account the context in which the strategy is developed the organization that develops and implements the strategy and the relationships with the subject of the strategy the possibilities to effectively create and distribute the offer and others However whatever the accepted marketing mix the purpose of the territorial marketing strategy remains optimal consumer satisfaction (in this case being local communities and organizations) [8] The practical implementation of the strategic guidelines is possible through the elaboration of the rural marketing mix which includes product policy price policy placement policy promotion policy and people policy

44 Marketing approach aimed at valorizing rural area

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Product policy The main characteristics of locality as a product are the resources of the territory

very important for its consumers namely the geographical location population infrastructure the possibility of applying advanced technologies raw materials labor force quality of life (cultural educational sport activities etc ) the business climate expressed by the existing conditions for the support of small and medium business the investment policy supported by the Local Public Administration of the locality etc The assortment and quality of the product mix is determined according to the requirements and needs of local and external consumers (including potential ones) of the local resources A complex territorial marketing strategy takes into account all the development opportunities exploiting them in different markets For example natural resources can be exploited industrially commercially or in a recreational context as well as socio-culturally Local traditions can be exploited both in a tourist context and in a socio-cultural one Heritage properties can be considered as attracting investments for both companies and non-profit organizations taking into account not only the commercial but also the socio-cultural use [8] As part of the product policy the project policy can also be mentioned In the context of the research the projects are of interest as in order to successfully achieve them investments are needed which will be attracted both from the state budget and from foreign investors As a product of the rural locality cultural projects (construction or repair of cultural houses libraries museums recreation areas) social projects (construction or repair of schools kindergartens institutions for disabled children asylums for the elderly hospitals sports fields) investment projects (development of rural tourism investments in the extension of vineyards infrastructure development creation or development of processing enterprises etc) can be presented

Price policy The price in rural marketing represents the expenses borne by the consumers of the

local resources and is accepted differently by each of the categories of consumers Thus for the resident citizens the price is primarily the cost of living as a general indicator the level of wages pensions facilities the value of using the land for housing construction as well as the price of commercialized goods and services provided For non-resident citizens - from the cost of vacation voucher transport accommodation daily allowence pocket expenses cultural activities leisure etc) For legal entities the price includes expenses related to transportation food accommodation time and effort of the experts involved in collecting information about the locality the veracity and accessibility of the information obtained as well as the costs determined by the location of the new economic activities (taxation aid for investments expenses regarding project development land preparation and construction itself etc)

Politics of promotion The elaboration and implementation of the promotional policy as an element of the

rural marketing mix plays an important role in the management of the rural localities The promotional communication policy of rural localities includes organizing promotional campaigns public relations activities bdquotraining and strengthening the favorable image of the localityrdquo [9 p 150] Marketing means more than advertising or trying to build a positive image Promotional activities have expanded and improved over time and have become highly appreciated Their main purpose is to encourage localization by providing an

L Chiriac 45

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

attractive image to potential users The fame and good reputation of the locality is also reflected on the local entrepreneurs and the population However success will be short-lived if the promoted image does not conform to reality [10] It is worth mentioning that the image of the locality is an indispensable component of its competitiveness and investment attractiveness Unfortunately nowadays there are multiple gaps in the field and rarely are they included in the general strategy of developing of the rural locality and objectives related to strengthening the image of the locality It is recommended to elaborate an image of the place as we want to see it in 5-10 years Precise harmonized measures must be taken If we want to develop rural tourism then we will first need roads and facilities If we want to attract investors then we must develop the infrastructure [11]

Creating the image of the rural locality is a complex and multilateral process and includes the following basic components

1 Establish the principles and strategies for developing the rural locality attractive to investors

2 Create the image of the rural locality abroad ie the way the locality is perceived by society media foreign investors etc

3 Form the image of the rural locality inside the cultural values of village inhabitants the state of mind attractiveness of locality The creation of the locality positive image is based on the formulation of the

fundamental principles of rural development the strategic directions of development and the clear determination of the objectives

Placement policy An important component of the rural marketing mix is the elaboration of the policy

for the placement of the rural locality which involves carrying out activities related to the selection of markets for the sale of local businesses products (network of agents commercial networks etc) training of personnel involved in the commercialization of these products by offering the resources of the locality to the interested consumers (attracting investments by sector of activity) The activities in this category involve the ldquodeliveryrdquo of the products and services in an efficient and accessible way to the current and potential beneficiaries Unlike the case of the marketing of a certain product in which case the distribution involves the transport of the product to the beneficiary in the case of the marketing of the places the distribution means to transport the beneficiaries to the place in question or to make a connection between the beneficiaries and the offerers of products and services of that place in the most appropriate efficient way In this sense accessibility plays a very important role this being determined by the transport infrastructure of the place At the same time the connection between the beneficiaries and the suppliers of products and services of the place is favored by the development of a modern and functional telecommunications and Internet infrastructure or by organizing or participating in fairs and exhibitions of profile (tourist business studies etc) [12] In order to successfully implement the placement policy it is recommended to establish the relations between the representatives of the rural localities and the investors and or the consumers The way the information about the locality is communicated influences the investors decision to participate in the implementation and or development of the projects proposed by the local representatives It is recommended to create a favourable information environment for making investment decisions The information regarding

46 Marketing approach aimed at valorizing rural area

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

the opportunities existing in the locality (social cultural investment projects ) must be provided directly convincingly and professionally to the people who make the direct investment decisions Establishing mutually beneficial relationships helps to strengthen investor and or consumer confidence and increase the investment attractiveness of the locality

The politics of the people The fifth element of the rural marketing mix represents a development perspective

of the rural localities The population is regarded as an important resource of the locality which can be used within the competition with other communities In order to increase the competitive advantage the communities would be better to contribute to the education and professional training of the population the investments in this direction being distributed over time The skilled and motivated work force contributes to the creation of opportunities for attracting investors to the territory and as a result the increase of the employment rate of the population from the rural areas the reduction of the phenomenon of village-city migration Among the objectives of the persons policy can be mentioned the professional training of the locals ensuring the access of the population to education services the inclusion of children in the educational process supporting the health and teaching staff who want to settle in the rural area campaigns to inform and promote business opportunities in rural areas material and non-material remuneration of the population involved in the development of the locality etc

IV Management of rural marketing activity The fourth direction of marketing activity is management marketing activity areas

which includes the following activities bull strategic planning and namely the choice of strategic directions for the marketing

activity to increase the investment attractiveness of the rural locality bull organization including coordination management of the marketing in order to attract

investments and their efficient use bull motivation of the people involved in the process of attracting investments in the locality

in order to achieve the established development objectives bull execution control of the rural marketing activity which includes the control of the

resources the monitoring of the daily activities the monitoring of the planned activities Thus rural marketing management represents the process of analysis planning

implementation and monitoring of programs aimed at creating maintaining and improving favorable relations with internal and external investors in order to achieve the development objectives of rural localities In order to solve concrete situations in the development of investment activity in rural localities it is necessary to know the principles of rural marketing which depending on the marketing goals and objectives can be grouped into three categories The first category includes principles related to the formulation of rural development objectives and aims to improve the life quality of population from rural localities This category includes the following principles orienting the managerial activity of the local public administration including the management of the investment processes towards meeting the needs of the population of the rural locality training and knowledge of consumersrsquo preferences in evaluating and planning investment projects studying the local and foreign market to identify the competitive advantages of the rural locality ensuring the conditions for the development of investment processes in the

L Chiriac 47

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

locality etc The second category includes the principles of organizing coordinating and regulating the investment activity in rural localities namely the principle of organizational design and regulation the principle of delegation of powers the principle of professional management of the locality the principle of timely orientation of the investment activity etc

The third group includes the principles regarding the analysis and design of the investment activity based on the concept of rural marketing creating the competitive advantages of rural locality in order to atract investors regulating the institutional behavior to increase the investment attractiveness of rural locality reduce the investment risk sufficient information of local and foreign investors etc

Conclusions The marketing approach aimed at capitalizing the rural area allows to reach the

objectives set by the local public administration of rural locality in optimal conditions and contributes to the formation of clear rules for all the departments of local public administration as the marketing techniques contribute to the increase of the efficiency of the management and development of the rural localities In the context of the presented ones it is recommended to the local public administration to use the principles of marketing as a technology to ensure the competitive advantages of the rural localities The use of marketing principles and tools allows to achieve the objectives set by the local public administration of the rural locality and contributes to the creation of competitive advantages to increase the investment attractiveness and the efficiency of the management and development of the rural localities

References 1 Suditu B Marketing teritorial [online]Bucureşti Editura Universitară 2015 ISBN 978-606-28-0366-7

[accesat 7112019] Disponibil httpintermastergeounibucrowp-contentuploads20141020SUDITU-Marketing-Teritorialpdf

2 Rural Marketing is Real Marketing [online] [accesat 7112019] httpwwwpondiunieduinstorageddedownloadsmarkiv_rmpdf

3 What is Rural Marketing [online] [accesat 7112019] httpwwweconomicsdiscussionnetmarketing-2what-is-rural-marketing31880

4 Chiriac L Caun V Marketingul rural şi atractivitatea investiţională a localităţii Chişinău ASEM 2013 190 p ISBN 978-973-75-653-2

5 Strategic Rural Marketing ndash Rural amp Small Town Marketing [online] [accesat 5112019] Disponibil httpswwwascentgroupindiacombeyond-metro-rural-small-town-marketing

6 Панкрухин АП Маркетинг территорий СПб Питер 2006 416 c ISBN 971-5-8130-0129-1 7 Rural Management Marketing Perspective Published by Mahatma Gandhi National Council of Rural

Education (MGNCRE) Hyderabad First Edition 2019 ISBN 978-93-89431-03-2 [online] [accesat 5112019] httpswwwmgncreorgpdfpublicationbook5pdf

8 Zbuchea A Marketingul cultural teritorial icircn sud-estul Europei [online] [accesat 5112019]Disponibilhttpeuropa2020spiruharetrofisiereDiplomatie20publicaMarketing20internationalPlace20BrandingZBUCHEA20Strategia20de20marketing20teritorialpdf

9 Kotler Ph Marketingul locurilor Bucureşti Editura Teora 2001 384 pISBN 978-973-200-094-6 10 Marketing urban Suport-de-curs [online] [accesat 7112019] Disponibil

httpswwwslidesharenetanecianetamarketingurbansuportdecurs 11 Marketingul locurilor [online] [accesat 5112019] Disponibil

httpswwwastiadvertisingroindexphpmenu=regioampl=ro 12 Ovidiu I Moisescu Marketingul locurilor suport de curs [online] [accesat 7112019] Disponibil

httpswwwresearchgatenetpublication327746036_Marketingul_locurilor_suport_de_curs

Journal of Social Sciences Vol III no 1 (2020) pp 48 - 55 Fascicle Social Science ISSN 2587-3490 Topic Marketing and Logistics eISSN 2587-3504

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

DOI 105281zenodo3724633

CZU 3391383381372

THE ROLE OF INFORMATIONAL MARKETING SYSTEM TO INCREASE BUSINESS ENVIRONMENT COMPETITIVENESS

Tatiana Grunzu ORCID ID 0000-0002-5294-4084

Lilia Chiriac ORCID ID 0000-0002-4249-6871 Angela Beregoi ORCID ID 0000-0002-9779-792X

Technical University of Moldova Stefan cel Mare Bl 168 Chisinau Republic of Moldova Corresponding author Lilia Chiriac liliachiriactemutmmd

Received 01222020 Accepted 03122020

Abstract Big data refers to the vast quantity of data that is currently being generated and captured in a variety of formats and from several disparate sources Big data is continuously changing the way organizations and people do business discover insights and interact with one another even increasing the competitiveness of the business environment To obtain value from this data companies need a cohesive set of solutions to capture process analyze information and discover new insights to further developing and increasing the associated Informational Marketing Systems The increase of digital channels has created plenty of new challenges for marketers today as consumers interact with organizations much differently than they did in previous years This study aims to explore the role of technology and more precisely big data as a part of the Informational Marketing System and how it contributes to customers experience and businesses This paper provides an in-depth integrated view of big data relevant to opportunities and challenges that marketing encounters Moreover this research attempted to help understanding the current state of big data in terms of marketing development and its popularity in this area Over and above studies show that analysis is still in early stages in big data applications and practices to marketing thus making it necessary to promote more continuous efforts towards the business for big data to develop in the marketing domain The results of the report showed the vast potential of big data in marketing and further study is required to fully understand and profit from this tool We concluded that technology changes create an absolutely new type of marketing discipline Furthermore it opens new insights into the topic area by highlighting further future studies and research directions

Abstract Big data se referă la cantitatea mare de date care este generată și capturată icircn prezent icircntr-o varietate de formate și din mai multe surse disparate Big data schimbă icircn continuu modul icircn care organizaţiile și oamenii icircși desfășoară activitatea descoperă perspective și interacţionează icircntre ele chiar crescacircnd competitivitatea mediului de afaceri Pentru a obţine valoare din aceste date companiile au nevoie de un set coerent de soluţii pentru captarea procesarea analiza informaţiilor și descoperirea unor perspective noi pentru dezvoltarea ulterioară și creșterea sistemelor informaţionale de marketing asociate

T Grunzu L Chiriac A Beregoi 49

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Creșterea canalelor digitale a creat o mulţime de noi pentru specialiștii de marketing in prezent deoarece consumatorii interacţionează cu organizaţiile mult diferit decacirct icircn anii precedenţi Acest studiu icircși propune să exploreze rolul tehnologiei și mai precis big data ca parte a sistemului informaţional de marketing și modul icircn care contribuie la experienţa și afacerile clienţilor Acest referat oferă o viziune profund integrată asupra big data relevantă pentru oportunităţile și provocările pe care le icircntacircmpină marketingul Mai mult această cercetare a icircncercat să ajute la icircnţelegerea stării actuale a big data icircn ceea ce privește dezvoltarea marketingului și popularitatea acesteia icircn acest domeniu Mai mult decacirct atacirct studiile arată că analiza aplicaţiilor și practicile big data icircn marketing este icircncă icircn stadii incipiente astfel este necesar să se promoveze eforturi continue către afaceri pentru ca big data să se dezvolte icircn domeniul de marketing Rezultatele raportului au arătat marele potenţial al big data icircn marketing și studii suplimentare sunt necesar pentru a icircnţelege pe deplin acest instrument și a profita de el Am ajuns la concluzia că schimbările tehnologice creează un mod complet nou de disciplină de marketing Mai mult acesta deschide noi perspective asupra domeniului tematic prin evidenţierea unor studii viitoare și direcţii de cercetare viitoare

Key words Informational Marketing System big data marketing business environment customer information media digital analysis technology

Introduction Innovation in the business field has the same impact steam had on the industrial

revolution Nowadays the equation for business success is simple drive innovation with information technology Information technology drives innovation and innovation is the way to every companyrsquos success

Without the backbone of information technology a business is not going to be successful It is hard to imagine a business that has not benefited from the digital revolution

Even something as hands-on as agriculture uses computers Farmers use computers for production records financial planning and research on technical issues

Examples of information technology tools that marketing professionals are likely to use regularly include

bull Digital Presentations Marketers are often responsible for creating computerized sales and marketing presentations using PowerPoint or other applications [1]

bull Customer Relationship Management (CRM) Systems Companies often use sophisticated CRM software systems to keep track of all types of client contact including calls presentations purchases complaints and more Marketers need to be able to access information that is in the system as well as input additional data when it becomes available

bull Email Communication Marketing professionals rely heavily on one-on-one email communication to accomplish their work Email communication is quite common with customers coworkers members of the media and others [1]

bull Email Marketing Many companies too rely heavily on email marketing as a way of attracting new business and building relationships with current and past customers Marketers are often responsible to build and maintain an email-marketing database as well as create e-newsletters and email advertisements allowing them to reach out directly to the customers with news updates and special offers

50 The role of informational marketing system to increase business environment competitiveness

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

bull Graphic Design Applications Marketing professionals who design advertisements brochures and newsletters for their companies are expected to have technical abilities such as the knowledge of graphic design software applications like InDesign Photoshop and more

bull Websites Having web design development and maintenance skills are often an advantage for people who want to work in marketing The level of web skills necessary varies from one company to another In some companies marketers are expected to have the ability to create a website including design programming security content development and more In other companies marketing employees work closely with the employed programmers or web development companies from outside

bull Social Media Nowadays many companies incorporating social networking into their strategies and marketers need to be trained in the use of popular social media technologies as tools for attracting new business and building customer relationships Marketers are often responsible to set up and manage Facebook pages and Twitter accounts for their companies publish video content on YouTube and establishing LinkedIn profiles for key workers within the company

1 Information Technology Big data Nowadays more and more organizations find out that in a highly competitive

environment the policy of maximizing short-term profits is no longer a guarantee of commercial success and that such a policy should be accompanied by an informational marketing system based on studying the successful opportunities in the business environment A comprehensive study of the data stored in the informational marketing system can ensure its long-term competitiveness and represent the contribution to sustainable development

Innovation was a slow and steady process for most of the 20th century For the most part brilliant people innovated and the rest of the public slowly adopted the idea of the innovation In addition one thing that is systemically changing businesses nowadays is data Big data refers to the ever-increasing volume velocity variety variability and complexity of information For marketing organizations big data is the fundamental consequence of the new marketing landscape born from the digital world we now live in The term ldquobig datardquo does not just refer to the data itself it also refers to the challenges capabilities and competencies associated with storing and analyzing such huge data sets to support a level of decision-making that is more accurate and timely than anything previously attempted big data-driven decision-making [2]

Organizations today face overwhelming amounts of data organizational complexity rapidly changing customer behaviors and increased competitive pressures New technologies as well as rapidly changing channels and platforms have created a massively complex environment Data worldwide is growing 40 percent per year a rate of growth that is daunting for any marketing and sales leader [3]

Many marketers may feel like data has always been big ndash and in some ways it has But one thing is the customer data businesses collected 20 years ago ndash point of sale transaction data responses to direct mail campaigns coupon redemption etc And another is the customer data collected today ndash online purchase data click-through rates browsing

T Grunzu L Chiriac A Beregoi 51

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

behavior social media interactions mobile device usage geolocation data etc Comparatively speaking there is no comparison [4]

2 The importance of Data for marketing research Having big data does not automatically lead to better marketing ndash but the potential

is there Big data is similar to a secret ingredient raw material an essential element Nevertheless the insights derived from big data the decisions are taken and the actions made that make all the difference

By evaluating and manipulating data marketers can increase the precision of marketing campaigns personalize customer communication and improve customer relationship management Therefore there are three types of big data are key for marketing

1 Customer The big data category most familiar to marketing may include behavioral attitudinal and transactional metrics from such sources as marketing campaigns points of sale websites customer surveys social media online communities and loyalty programs [3]

2 Operational This big data category typically includes objective metrics that measure the quality of marketing processes relating to marketing operations resource allocation asset management budgetary controls etc [3]

3 Financial Typically housed in an organizationrsquos financial systems this big data category may include sales revenue profits and other objective data types that measure the financial health of the organization [3]

Marketing is one of the most important departments for every company as the majority of the marketing campaigns have a direct effect on a company As a result almost all the marketing initiatives should be handled by considering the return on investment

3 Big data benefits for marketing Marketing specialists need to make very powerful and highly efficient marketing

plans In addition to make the best and most efficient marketing plans marketing teams need to have a lot of market understanding customers competitors etc This is exactly why they need to be focused on big data and these are there are numerous ways big data benefits marketing

bull It improves marketing precision With computers marketing teams store analyze and manage large volumes of data on prospects and customers Understanding the demographics purchasing histories and product preferences of different groups and individuals enable marketers to target products and campaigns with greater precision and to personalize communications [5]

bull It increases campaign capacity With cloud resources marketers can quickly increase computing capacity when they need it Increasing website capacity to handle large numbers of campaign responses for example ensures that customers do not experience long waiting times Marketing professionals also use cloud computing to provide the additional capacity for test marketing and to manage large-scale email campaigns [6]

bull It automates marketing campaigns Marketing automation is now an essential element in lead management the process of converting sales leads to customers Marketing automation identifies a prospectrsquos level of interest or intent to buy based on the response to a series of emails The team can then follow up with detailed information or a sales call depending on the response [6]

52 The role of informational marketing system to increase business environment competitiveness

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

bull It opens new communication channels Computer technology allows marketers to build dialog and strengthen relationships with customers and prospects Marketers must respond to consumersrsquo growing use of the Internet and social media By monitoring reviews on social media and websites marketers can gain insight into consumer attitudes and take the opportunity to respond and build dialog [5]

bull It provides efficient sales support Big data has become tremendously important for every company an enormous corporation or even a small start-up It is one of the most important technologies that can help businesses gain an extra advantage over their competitors [7] Field sales teams and distributors require access to marketing support material such as brochures presentations product datasheets and advertising or email templates By storing digital versions of campaign material in a secure Web portal and providing access to authorized users marketers can simplify the distribution of support material and increase control over its use

bull It helps better understanding the competition Competition is fierce today To become successful companies have to gain an extra edge over their opponents This is exactly where the role of big data analytics services and solutions comes into play Data related to the competition can be collected and analyzed in a way that helps marketers gain valuable insights about their opponents

bull It improves collaboration Using desktop video or Web-conferencing tools marketers can collaborate with colleagues in sales and product development or account teams in advertising agencies and public relations consultancies Collaboration tools can speed product development by making it easy for teams to meet and take decisions rather than trying to arrange face-to-face meetings Agency teams can discuss or review campaign proposals and changes to ensure they meet deadlines [5]

bull It helps with pricing When it comes to the benefits of big data in terms of marketing its influence on pricing seems to be one of the most important Pricing is the most significant element of the marketing mix and it is always subjected to careful monitoring and analysis With the advent of big data it has become possible for marketers to make real-time decisions when it comes to adjustment of prices to their products and services [8]

bull It helps to plan properly When it comes to big data marketing the correct way of curating a marketing plan can be counted as an integral part of it Over the past few years data scientists are providing the marketing departments with an exact analysis of the latest trends in customer behavior It is considered one of the most remarkable benefits of big data in marketing

This technology is helping marketers to target consumers in segmented sub-groups with various specific features It gives marketers the possibility to modify various activities and adapt to each one of the audience sections individually

bull It gives the ability to customize Any successful business has to take into consideration the basic ability to address the user experience

In this era of big data marketers can easily customize operations and improve customer journeys tremendously The level of enhancement almost reaches such a point that every single client can receive products or services according to hisher personal choices

For example Facebook is responsible for storing and analyzing a huge amount of Petabytes of user-generated data [8]

T Grunzu L Chiriac A Beregoi 53

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

This enormous volume of data allows businesses to identify where their target groups of an audience are located In addition the marketers can go much deeper with this knowledge and explore the affinities of every user too

bull Enhances forecasting Predictive analytics is one of the important aspects of big data marketing analytics This technology is all about using data machine learning and statistical algorithms to analyze historical data and figure out the chances of some significant future results Predictive analysis lets the marketers work beyond the events that have already happened and foretell the customer behavior and sales effectively With the help of this analysis big data is letting the marketing specialists spruce up their approach and efforts in the form of advanced reporting real-time forecasting more comprehensive and informed decision-making and so on

By analyzing big data all of these benefits can be gained

4 Result of research However organizations that want to succeed in marketing should not rely

completely on big data but do the following things well 1 The successful analysis of new opportunities Successful analysis requires building

a data advantage by pulling in relevant data sets from both within and outside the company Relying on the mass analysis of those data however is often a recipe for failure Analytics leaders need to use digital information to better target buyers and use heaps of analytics to learn more about target buyers than ever known before [9] Modern marketing professionals should analyze more detailed which websites a user frequents most often which social media profiles they have and use and even how they surf a website The ldquoideal customer profilesrdquo can easily be targeted with big data if approached with a rational and cautious perspective

2 Understand the consumer decision journey Understanding the decision journey is critical to identify new customers and keep the existing ones Marketing and sales leaders need to develop complete profiles of their customers so they can create messages and products that are customized to their needs and wishes Understanding your target audience and customers are critical for every marketing expert [10] At the end of the day the main goal of marketing experts is to catch the attention and onboard more and more customers Therefore all of your strategies have to be developed specifically with their target audience in mind The intention should be to turn every lead into a valuable customer for the company

3 Monitor Google Trends to inform your globallocal strategy Google Trends is probably the most approachable method of utilizing big data Google Trends displays trending topics by quantifying how often a particular search-term is entered relative to the total search-volume Global marketers can use Google Trends to assess the popularity of certain topics across countries languages or other constituencies they might be interested in or stay informed on what topics are cool hip top-of-mind or relevant to their buyers [9]

4 Create real-time personalization for buyers Timeliness and relevance are the foundation of successful marketing campaigns e-mail click-through rates and consumer engagement with your brand Big data gives marketers timely insights into who is interested or engaging with their product or content in real-time [11] Tying buyer digital behavior into customer relationship management systems and marketing automation

54 The role of informational marketing system to increase business environment competitiveness

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

software allows to track the topics that the customers are most interested in and then send them content that develops those topics

5 Identify the specific content that turns a person into a client How big of an impact had a singular blog or social post on generating revenue Before big data that was an unanswerable question Nowadays marketers can determine the effectiveness of a marketing strategy down to tweet Tools allow marketers to create and shape the strategies around the content topics or types that resonate with their buyers the most and truly compel them to purchase

6 Companies need to invest in an automated ldquoalgorithmic marketingrdquo an approach that allows to process vast amounts of data through a ldquoself-learningrdquo process to create better and more relevant interactions with consumers That can include predictive statistics machine learning and natural language mining These systems can track keywords automatically for example and make updates every few seconds based on changing search terms used ad costs or customer behavior It can make price changes on the fly across thousands of products based on customer preference price comparisons inventory and predictive analysis [3]

7 Knowing how to manipulate data bull Knowing what data to gather Data data everywhere There are enormous volumes

of customer operational and financial data to analyze and work with However more is not necessarily better ndash it has to be the right data

bull Knowing which analytical tools to use As the volume of information grows the time available for coming to decisions and turning them to actions is shrinking Analytical tools can help aggregate and analyze data as well as allocate relevant insights and decisions appropriately throughout the organization ndash but the difficult task is to choose the ones one needs

bull Knowing how to go from data to conclusion to action Once one has the data how does one turn it into insight Moreover how do to use that insight to make a positive impact on the marketing programs As the volume of customer interactions across channels continues to grow it is vitally important that companies not only take advantage of real-time analytics but that they use the collected information to enact valuable changes [12] The key to getting the most from real-time as is true with any sort of analytics is to take effective action on the findings With each new insight discovered it is important to turn that information into the best practices It is with that effort that a company can discover just how valuable a tool real-time analytics can be

Conclusion Marketing is going to continue to change rapidly in the next few years There are

more people with access to technology than ever before Digital consumers are connected all the time through their smartphones tablets and almost every application service and channel accessible through these devices As they move among devices and channels they are creating multiple customer touch-points across different mediums ndash online offline proprietary third party corporate networks social networks location-based and mobile This makes big data more effective profitable and helpful than in the previous years

Big data analysis helps marketing experts in many ways The first step is for marketers to define what they want to get from their big data analysis Then they can churn

T Grunzu L Chiriac A Beregoi 55

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

out valuable insights based on their needs and requirements An intelligent big data strategy will help marketing experts make more effective plans create new growth opportunities and entirely new categories of companies that can combine and analyze industry data

Big data analytics is an important investment for every business While implementing big data analytics businesses can achieve a competitive advantage reduce the cost of operation and drive customer retention With this technology the company can stimulate growth automate everyday tasks and help the marketing team develop winning strategies As technological advancements continue data is becoming readily available to all organizations

References 1 Manichander T Emerging Trends in Digital Era Through Educational Technology Publisher Ashok

Yakkaldevi Imprint Laxmi Book Publication 2016 2 Kronenberg J Big data The Future of Marketing (April 18 2017) [online] [accesat 11102019] Disponibil

httpsmediumcomjordynk96big-data-the-future-of-marketing-2531bcc7e62f 3 Mousumi G Big data in Marketing Analytics (August 2 2015) [online] [accesat 10102019] Disponibil

httpswwwlinkedincompulsebig-data-marketing-analytics-mousumi-ghosh 4 Big data Bigger Marketing [online] [accesat 12102019] Disponibil

httpswwwsascomen_usinsightsbig-databig-data-marketinghtml 5 Linton I Use of Computer Technology in Marketing (September 26 2017) [online] [accesat 12102019]

Disponibil httpsbizfluentcominfo-7747420-use-computer-technology-marketinghtml 6 Seligman J artificial Intelligence Machine Learning in Marketing Publisher Lulucom 2018 7 Jackson S Cult of Analytics Data Analytics for Marketing Publisher Taylor and Francis Imprint

Routledge 2015 8 Patel M Ways Big data Benefits Marketing (February 6 2019) [online] [accesat 12102019] Disponibil

httptdancomways-big-data-benefits-marketing24387 9 Skowronek L The reality of real time Marketing and Customer Interaction (November 9 2015) [online]

[accesat 15102019] Disponibil httpanalytics-magazineorgreal-time-anaytics-the-reality-of-real-time 10 An Introduction to Marketing Collateral (June 21 2019) [online] [accesat 15102019] Disponibil

httpswwwpaperflitecomblogsintroduction-marketing-collateral 11 Warner J Why Marketers Should Tap Into Big data (June 21 2019) [online] [accesat 10102019] Disponibil

httpswwwbusinesscomarticlesbig-data-marketing 12 Jonathan G JESKO P SPILLECKE D Big data Analytics and the Future of Marketing amp Sales (July 25 2018)

[online] [accesat 12102019] Disponibil httpswwwforbescomsitesmckinsey20130722big-data-analytics-and-the-future-of-marketing-sales1f4de8555587

Journal of Social Sciences Vol III no 1 (2020) pp 56 - 64 Fascicle Social Science ISSN 2587-3490 Topic Economics and Management eISSN 2587-3504

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

DOI 105281zenodo3724635

CZU 66276726574(478)

FEASIBILITY PRODUCTION OF GASEOUS BIOFUELS FROM WASTE IN THE REPUBLIC OF MOLDOVA

Olga Capitan ORCID 0000-0002-8357-5381

Technical University of Moldova Stefan cel Mare Bl 168 Chisinau Republic of Moldova

olgacapitantmeutmmd

Received 01 10 2020 Accepted 02 28 2020

Abstract This paper deals with the cost of biogas and syngas produced from biodegradable waste was determined at different capacities which correspond to the powers of gas recovery plants for the purpose of electricity production in the conditions of the Republic of Moldova The evolution rates of the annual cost of gases were determined There were determined the levelized cost of biogas and syngas which was compared with the levelized cost of natural gas In order to ensure the comparability of these costs with that of natural gas there are considered the levelized costs of biogases equivalent to the combustion heat of natural gas and the cost of natural gas which is one levelized for the same period The cost of the syngas is higher than the biogas this is due to the higher production technology cost and the lower heat value of syngas compared to the biogas The production of gaseous biofuels from biodegradable waste in conditions of our country proves to be profitable in the case of biogas and of syngas - it is profitable at high powers

Keywords biogas and syngas from biodegradable waste annual costs levelized cost cost evolution rate

Rezumat Icircn lucrare este analizat costul biogazului și singazului produs din deșeuri biodegradabile pentru diferite capacităţi de producere care corespund puterii generatoarelor utilizate icircn scopul producerii de energie electrică icircn condiţiile Republicii Moldova A fost determinată evoluţia anuală a costului gazelor produse A fost determinat costul nivelat al biogazului și singazului care a fost comparat cu costul nivelat al gazelor naturale Icircn scopul asigurării comparabilităţii costurilor biogazului și singazului cu cel al gazelor naturale a fost considerat un cost al biogazelor echivalent căldurii de ardere a gazelor naturale Costul gazelor naturale este unul nivelat pe aceeași perioadă pentru care este determinat și costul nivelat al biogazelor Se obţine un cost al singazului mai ridicat decacirct cel al biogazului lucru datorat costului majorat al tehnologiei de producere precum și căldurii de ardere mai scăzute a singazului faţă de biogaz Producerea biocombustibililor gazoși din deșeuri biodegradabile icircn condiţiile ţării noastre poate fi rentabilă icircn cazul biogazului iar a singazului ndash doar la puteri mari

Cuvinte-cheie biogaz și singaz din deșeuri biodegradabile cost anual cost nivelat rata de evoluţie a costului

O Capitan 57

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Introduction The Republic of Moldova is dependent on imported fossil energy resources [1] In

recent years their cost is constantly increasing [2] In these conditions it is appropriate to focus on indigenous energy resources The

economy based on agriculture [3] implies the availability of biodegradable waste coming from agriculture food industry and municipal waste suitable for biogas and syngas production [4]

Currently environmental concerns [5] and rising prices for traditional fuels make this raw material valuable by converting it into gaseous biofuels These can be used for the subsequent generation of electricity through mature technologies such as the internal combustion engine [6-8]

In this paper the problem of assessing the cost of biogas and syngas produced from biodegradable waste in conditions of the Republic of Moldova is being discussed For this the method of the dynamic model of expenditure determination [6 8 9] will be used Also based on the obtained data the annual rate of produced gases cost increase will be determined The levelized cost of gaseous biofuels will be compared with the cost of imported natural gas

1 The powers of gasification farms Having established the availability of a significant quantity of biodegradable wastes

there could be converted into biogas and bio-syngas and subsequently used in cogeneration units on biogas of about 600 MWel and on the singas - of about 250 MWel [4]

The geographical distribution of the waste determines the possibility to install at the local level cogeneration units on biogas with powers between 50 and 100 kWel and on the syngas - installations with values of the powers between 100 and 200 kWel

The present work will operate with capacities of the gas generating units which would cover the gas needs of the energy generating plants which have powers corresponding to the specific ones at the locality and rayon level function of waste available potential In this context there were accepted installations with powers of 50 100 500 1000 and 5000 kWel for the energy conversion of biogas and for those for the conversion of the bio-syngas - of 50 150 750 and 1300 kWel For these capacities there will be estimated the costs of biofuels

2 Calculation methodologies and common parameters considered The cost of the produced gas (cgast) will be determined by relating the annual

calculation costs CAt to the volume of gas produced in that year (Vgast) [10] For the comparability of the obtained results it will be operated with their levelized cost (LCO) which is determined by reporting all the expenses recorded during the study period expressed in present value (CTA) to the total prezent volume of gases produced (VTA) [6 8 10]

The evaluation and comparison of gas generation instalations will be base on LCO The solution for which it will present the minimum value will be the most attractive

The uncertainty of the initial data in the calculations is provided by considering two scenarios the optimistic (-) and the conservative scenario (+) The first scenario contains initial data leading to a minimum possible cost for the analyzed technology and the second scenario - with data leading to a maximum cost

58 Feasibility production of gaseous biofuels from waste in the Republic of Moldova

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

In the calculations a series of common parameters were accepted for all the considered powers of installations - Duration of study For the technologies of energy production the life span is 7 and 25 years In the calculations a single study duration was accepted for all technologies equal to 15 years provided for by the methodology for determining the tariffs for energy from renewable sources - Low heat value of fuels Calculation values depend on the type of raw material but it was accepted an average value for biogas 18-22 MJmiddotm-3 and for syngas - 4-6 MJmiddotm-3 - The annual discount rate for all technologies is 12 This rate represents the weighted average value of the cost of the capital involved 65 bank loan at the 8 rate and 35 equity at the 20 rate

3 Initial data considered while determining the cost of biogas and syngas For the conditions of our country it is considered that the suitable option for biogas

production is anaerobic fermentation under mesophilic thermal regime This regime comprises temperatures between 20 and 45 degC and has the advantage of requiring a smaller amount of heat to ensure the stability of the fermentation process The duration of the fermentation process is between 15 and 30 days

It is admitted that the used biomas substrate in the biogas production has a cost equal to zero the only cost being that of transporting it to the biogas plant within the radius of the district in which the factory is established to be built

The volume of the digester is chosen according to the density and the mass of the raw material used for biogas production and the retention time The fermenter is sized so that the volume of the raw material does not exceed 80 of its total volume

The costs considered for the production of biogas [11 - 18] are presented in the Table 1

From the Table 1 it could be observed a variation of parameters that determine the cost of biogas depending on capacity of the digester which at its turn depends on the power of electric generator operating on biogas

Table 1 Initial data for calculating costs for different biogas generating units kW

Nr Parameters Notation mu 50 - 50 + 100 - 100 + 500 - 500 + 1000 - 1000 + 5000 - 5000 +

1 Fermenter volume V m3 98 127 184 230 849 1075 1702 2179 8465 108442 Fuel type waste 3 Fermenter specific investment is eurom-3 450 600 230 400 150 220 95 150 50 90

4 Annual quota for operation and maintenance (OampM)

koampM year-1 3 7 3 7 3 7 3 7 3 7

5 Annual growth rate of spending for OampM

roampM year-1 5 7 5 7 5 7 5 7 5 7

6 Raw materials annual consumption Vmp tyear-1 8291074 155519467171 9078 14379 18411 71509 91612

7 Vegetable mass cost in the reference year

Tmp0 eurot-1 7 9 7 9 7 9 7 9 7 9

8 Annual growth rate of vegetable mass cost

rmp year-1 3 5 3 5 3 5 3 5 3 5

9 Annual biogas production Vt thsd m3year-1695 90 130 163 601 761 1205 1543 5992 7677 10 Biogas low heat value Qinf Mm-3 22 18 22 18 22 18 22 18 22 18

11 Annual growth rate of specific fuel consumption

rb year-1 05 05 05 05 05 05 05 05 05 05

12 Annual degradation rate of the installation

rdegr year-1 05 05 05 05 05 05 05 05 05 05

13 Exchange rate rs euro$-1 12 12 12 12 12 12 12 12 12 12

O Capitan 59

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

It is worth mentioning that there was accepted the idea of feeding the digester in 80 with animal waste and 20 with vegetable mass the cost of which is presented in the Table 1 At the same time to generate units with capacities from 1000 kW there will be considered a cost of waste transport of 1 Euromiddottonne-1 and to process the raw material and its loading in the digester it will be considered a cost of 1 Euromiddottonne-1

Table 2 presents the financial characteristics of the gasifiers [17 - 22] Table 2

Initial data for calculation of the cost syngas Nr Parameters Notation mu Values 1 Installed power of the generating unit P kW 50- 50+ 150- 150+ 750 - 750+ 1300- 1300+2 Fuel type Biomass sawdust 3 The efficiency of the installation η 72 70 75 72 78 75 80 78

4 Specific investment in the unit is thsd euroMW-12000 2200 1600 1800 1000 1200 700 900

5 Annual quota for OampM kOampM year-1 4 5 4 5 4 5 4 5 6 Annual growth rate of spending for OampM tOampM year-1 50 70 50 70 50 70 50 70 7 Vegetable mass cost in the reference year Tmp eurot-1 80 100 80 100 80 100 80 100 8 Annual growth rate of vegetable mass cost rmp year-1 300 500 300 500 300 500 300 5009 Low heat value of biomass Qinf GJt-1 18 13 18 13 18 13 18 13

10 Annual growth rate of specific raw material consumption rb year-1 05 05 05 05 05 05 05 05 11 Annual degradation rate of the installation rdegr year-1 05 05 05 05 05 05 05 05 12 Exchange rate euro$-1 rs euro$-1 12 12 12 12 12 12 12 12 13 Exchange rate leieuro-1 rs leieuro-1 198 198 198 198 198 198 198 19814 Syngas low heat value Qinf SN MJm-3 6 4 6 4 6 4 6 4

Similar to determine the biogas cost two scenarios were considered for the syngas conservative and optimistic gasification plant efficiency between 65 and 80 a combustion heat of the raw material of 13 and 18 MJkg-1 and an investment between 700 and 2 200 EurokW-1 and a transport cost of raw material of 1 Eurotonne-1 was considered

4 The annual and levelized cost of gaseous biofuels The cost of biogas as mentioned is determined for each year of the study period

(Cbiogt) as is presented in Table 3 It is worth mentioning that 80 of agriculture residues and 20 corn silage mixing of raw material was considered

Table 3 Biogas current cost of Euromiddotthousand m-3

Installed power 50 kW 100 kW 500 kW 1000 kW 5000 kW The year t Cbiogt - Cbiogt + Cbiogt - Cbiogt + Cbiogt - Cbiogt + Cbiogt - Cbiogt + Cbiogt - Cbiogt +

0 14104 21718 8609 15592 6611 10079 6191 8890 5067 7052

1 14306 22334 8737 16039 6711 10373 6274 9125 5134 7236

2 14516 22990 8869 16514 6816 10685 6359 9373 5204 7430

3 14733 23689 9006 17019 6924 11016 6447 9637 5275 7636

4 14959 24432 9148 17556 7035 11368 6537 9916 5349 7853

5 15194 25224 9296 18127 7151 11741 6631 10212 5425 8083

6 15438 26067 9449 18736 7271 12137 6729 10525 5504 8326

7 15691 26967 9608 19383 7396 12558 6830 10858 5585 8583

8 15954 27926 9773 20073 7525 13005 6934 11211 5669 8855

9 16229 28948 9944 20807 7658 13481 7042 11586 5756 9144

10 16514 30040 10121 21590 7797 13986 7153 11984 5846 9449

11 16810 31204 10306 22425 7941 14524 7269 12406 5939 9772

60 Feasibility production of gaseous biofuels from waste in the Republic of Moldova

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Continuation Table 3 12 17119 32448 10498 23315 8090 15096 7389 12855 6035 10115

13 17441 33775 10697 24265 8245 15705 7514 13331 6134 10478

14 17777 35194 10905 25278 8406 16354 7642 13838 6237 10863

15 18126 36709 11120 26359 8573 17044 7776 14376 6343 11271

Noting a change in biogas cost for the scenarios and powers considered the annual cost evolution rate (rCbiog) for the study period was determined Table 4

Table 4 Evolution rates of biogas cost year-1

Powers kW 50 100 500 1000 5000

rCbiog - 169 172 175 154 152

rCbiog + 358 358 358 327 318

At the same time in order to obtain a single cost for the entire study period below in Table 5 is presented the levelized cost of biogas (LCObiog) for the admitted capacities

Table 5 Levelized cost of biogas Euromiddotthousand m-3

Installed power kW 50 100 500 1000 5000

LCObiog - 15493 9481 7295 6747 5517

LCObiog + 26456 19009 12307 10655 8421

The obtained biogas has a low heat value of 18-22 MJmiddotm-3 but if it had a one equivalent to the natural gas of 335 MJmiddotm-3 the cost of equivalent to natural gas (NG) biogas (LCObiog ech ) would be that indicated in Table 6 and would have a variation between 8401and 49238 Euromiddotthousand m-3

Table 6 Levelized cost of biogas equivalent NG Euromiddotthousand m-3

Installed power kW 50 100 500 1000 5000

LCObiog ech - 23592 14437 11108 10274 8401

LCObiog ech + 49238 35378 22905 19830 15672

The cost of any finished product represents the economic efficiency indicator of its production process so in the case of producing the syngas its cost indicates the efficiency of the gasification plant and allows its comparison with the traditional fuel Table 7 presents the cost of the syngas obtained for the years of the study period

Table 7 Syngas current cost of Euromiddotthousand m-3

Installed power 50 kW 150 kW 7 500 kW 1 300 kW

The year t Csingt - Csingt + Csingt - Csingt + Csingt - Csingt + Csingt - Csingt +

0 16169 21039 13527 18229 9694 14095 7696 11827

1 16495 21733 13810 18854 9913 14615 7882 12289

2 16835 22469 14103 19515 10140 15166 8075 12777

3 17188 23249 14408 20215 10375 15749 8275 13295

O Capitan 61

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Continuation Table 7 4 17555 24076 14725 20958 10620 16366 8483 13842

5 17938 24952 15054 21744 10875 17020 8699 14421

6 18336 25882 15398 22578 11140 17712 8924 15034

7 18750 26868 15755 23463 11415 18445 9157 15683

8 19181 27914 16126 24400 11701 19222 9399 16370

9 19630 29025 16513 25395 11998 20046 9651 17098

10 20099 30204 16916 26451 12308 20918 9912 17869

11 20586 31456 17336 27572 12630 21844 10184 18686

12 21095 32786 17773 28761 12965 22825 10467 19551

13 21625 34199 18229 30024 13313 23865 10761 20469

14 22178 35700 18704 31366 13676 24969 11066 21441

15 22755 37296 19199 32790 14054 26139 11384 22471

For the obtained values there was determined the annual evolution of the cost of the syngas (rCsing) Table 8

Table 8 Evolution rates of biosyngas cost year-1

Power kW 50 150 7500 1300

rCsing - 232 237 252 266

rCsing + 391 402 422 439

It was determined the levelized of syngas cost(LCOsing) Table 9 a value that may be compared with the levelized cost of natural gas for the same period

Table 9 Levelized cost of biosyngas Euromiddotthousand m-3

Installed power kW 50 150 7500 1300

LCOsing - 20508 17556 13925 1105

LCOsing + 28583 24464 1947 1682

To be able to perceive the value of the produced biosyngas Table 10 presents its cost expressed in the energy equivalent of natural gas

Table 10 Levelized cost of biosyngas equivalent NG Euromiddotthousand m-3

Installed power kW 50 150 7500 1300

LCOsing ech - 1 02906 86424 62533 50099

LCOsing ech + 1 46652 1 27970 1 00439 85291

From the above table it can be observed that the cost of the syngas is higher than the biogas this is due to the higher production technology cost and the lower heat value of syngas compared to the biogas

5 Comparative analysis of the obtained results The comparability of results as well as investment projects implies the assurance of

similar conditions which meet the same comparison criteria [10] Thus in order to ensure

62 Feasibility production of gaseous biofuels from waste in the Republic of Moldova

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

the comparability of the cost of biogas and syngas with that of natural gas there are considered levelized costs of biogases equivalent to the combustion heat of natural gas and the cost of natural gas is one levelized (LTNG) for the same period for which the levelized costs of biogases was determined

Analyzing the evolution of the import cost of natural gas for 15 years [23] as it is presented in Table 11 it can be observed an increase of 912year-1 for monetary units expressed in Eurothousand m-3 Maintaining this evolution for a period of 15 starting with 2020 it can be obtained a 608 Euromiddotthousand m-3 levelized import cost for natural gas

Table 11 Dynamics of the import cost of natural gas in the Republic of Moldova 2004-2018

Year um 2004 2005 2006 2007 2008 2009 2010 2011 2012 2013 2014 2015 2016 2017 2018

Real cost USDthsd m-3 6620 6848 12001 15561 20906 23747 22510 30540 35458 34162 37707 24440 1935 16550 24566

Model cost USDthsd m-3 10601 11449 12365 13354 14423 15577 16823 18169 19622 21192 22888 24719 26696 28832 31139

The approximation equation Cost = 10601e 00772 t Annual growth rate - 800

Real cost leithsd m-3 81611 86285 157602 188847 217207 263905 278371 358447 429469 430118 529361 459865 385526 306013 412785

Model cost leithsd m-3 11030 123195 137597 153682 171649 191715 214128 239161 267120 298347 333226 372181 415691 464288 518566

The approximation equation Cost = 1102e01109t Annual growth rate - 1169

Real cost Eurothsd m-3 5324 5497 9556 11377 14204 16999 16974 21941 27595 25718 28411 22005 17480 14692 20801

Model cost Eurothsd m-3 7671 8371 9134 9966 10875 11866 12947 14128 15415 16820 18354 20027 21852 23844 26017

The approximation equation Cost = 76714e00875t Annual growth rate - 912

Figure 1 presents the results of the comparison of these two costs which have highlighted the comparability and the biogas production profitability including at low powers in the conditions to maintain the recorded evolution of the import cost of natural gas

Figure 1 The equivalent levelized cost of biogas and import levelized cost of NG

Figure 2 illustrates that the production of syngas is profitable only at high powers and under the conditiond of optimistic scenario The cost of the production technology disadvantages it in front of natural gas and biogas produced from waste under the conditions of our country

O Capitan 63

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Figure 2 The equivalent levelized cost of syngas and import levelized cost of NG

Thus the production of gaseous biofuels from biodegradable waste in conditions of our country proves to be profitable in the case of biogas and of syngas - it is profitable at high powers

Conclusions 1 An evaluation of gaseous biofuels cost price obtained from waste within local

conditions was carried out in the paper The calculations were performed for two scenarios an optimistic one which includes values of the initial data leading to a minimum cost and a conservative one which implies values of the initial data leading to a maximum cost

2 The data obtained show that the production of biogas is attractive in case of maintaining the natural gas cost evolution over the last 15 years and of the syngas only for powers greater than 1 MW and within the optimistic scenario

3 The levelized cost of biogas expressed in heat value equivalent to natural gas varies between 84 Eurothousand m3 for high powers within optimistic scenario and 492 Eurothsd m3 and of the syngas between 501 and 1 466 Eurothsd m3

4 Starting from the fact that there are technologies for the production of gaseous biofuels which prove to be economically feasible it would be advisable to orient the investors towards exploiting the potential of biodegradable waste existing in the country

References 1 Balanţa energetică a Republicii Moldova 2017 Culegere de date statistice Biroul Naţional de Statistică al

Republicii Moldova Chișinău 2018 [online] [accesat 12122019] Disponibil httpstatisticagovmdpublicfilespublicatii_electronicebalanta_energeticaBE_2018_rompdf

2 Arion V Borosan C Negură C Evoluţia preţurilor și tarifelor la energie și resurse energetice icircn Republica Moldova pe termen mediu și lung Conferinţa Tehnico-ştiinţifică a Colaboratorilor Doctoranzilor şi Studenţilor 20-21 octombrie 2014 UTM ISBN 978-9975-45-249-6 ISBN 978-9975-45-381-3 (Vol1) 030 ct

3 Moldova icircn cifre Breviar statistic 2017 Biroul Naţional de Statistică al Republicii Moldova [online] [accesat 12122019] Disponibil httpsstatisticagovmdpublicfilespublicatii_electroniceMoldova_in_cifre2017Moldova_ in_cifre_2017pdf

4 O Capitan Evaluarea potenţialului de biocombustibili gazoși icircn Republica Moldova Conferinţa Internaţională ldquoEnergetica Moldovei 2016 Aspecte regionale de dezvoltarerdquo 30092016 Chişinău pp 566-571

5 Consiliul European Consiliul Uniunii Europene Adunarea Generală a ONU New York 23-26092019 [online] [accesat 12122019] Disponibil httpswwwconsiliumeuropaeuromeetingsinternational-summit20190923-26

64 Feasibility production of gaseous biofuels from waste in the Republic of Moldova

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

6 C Gherman Modelarea surselor de energii regenerabile şi determinarea costurilor nivelate şi a tarifelor Teza de doctor icircn știinţe tehnice UTM 2014 CZU 620913385 (0432) 163 p

7 Arion V Gherman C Şveţ O Arseni L Costurile tehnologiilor moderne de producere a electricităţii din biomasa solidă Conferinţa internaţională bdquoEnergetica Moldovei-2012rdquo Aspecte regionale de dezvoltare 4-6 octombrie 2012 ISBN 978-9975-62-324-7 Chişinău 041 ct

8 Arion V Șveţ O Borosan C Utilizarea biogazului la producerea căldurii şi electricităţii Ghid Unitatea consolidată de implementare a proiectelor de mediu Proiectul bdquoPractici de gestionare a gunoiului de grajd şi tehnologii de producere a biogazuluirdquo Chișinău 2013

9 Arion V Hlusov V Gherman C Substitution of dynamic models by equivalent-static ones in energy projects long-run cost assessment 6th international conference on electrical and power engineering 28-30 Oct 2010 - Iasi 2010

10 Arion V Hlusov V Gherman C Şveţ O Ghid privind evaluarea economică a proiectelor din domeniile eficienţei energetice şi energiilor regenerabile Agenţia pentru Eficienţă Energetică Tipografia bdquoSiriusrdquo Chișinău 2014 204 p

11 ETTES Power Machinery LTD [online] [accesat 12122019] Disponibil httpswwwettespowercomBiogas-Generatorhtml

12 Gunter R Simader Robert Krawinkler Georg Trnka Micro CHP systems state of the art Final Report Austrian Energy AgencyVienna March 2006 68 p [online] [accesat 12122019] Disponibil httpseceuropaeuenergyintelligentprojectssitesiee-projectsfilesprojectsdocumentsgreen_lodges_micro_chp_state_of_the_artpdf

13 Jason R Wiser James W Schettler John L WillisEvaluation of Combined Heat and Power Technologies for wastewater Facilities US Environmental Protection Agency to Columbus Water Works CBFT3 National Demonstration Project Prepared for Columbus Water Works Columbus Georgia December 2010 213 p [online] [accesat 12122019] Disponibil httpwwwcwwgaorgdocumentlibrary121_EvaluationCHPTechnologiespreliminary[1]pdf

14 Jenbacher Intelligent Energy Type 3 efficient durable reliable 8 p [online] [accesat 12122019] Disponibil httpcfaspowercomgasm_3er_epdf

15 Hannah Warren Katie Elizabeth A techno-economic comparison of biogas upgrading technologies in Europe Masterrsquos Thesis [online] University of Jyvaumlskylauml 2012 [accesat 16122019] Disponibil httpciteseerxistpsueduviewdocdownloaddoi=10114561353amprep=rep1amptype=pdf

16 Uellendahl H G Wang H Moslashller U Joslashrgensen IV Skiadas HN Gavala BK Ahring Energy balance and cost-benefit analysis of biogas production from perennial energy crops pretreated by wet oxidation [online] 8 pp [accesat 16122019] Disponibil httpciteseerxistpsueduviewdocdownloaddoi=10114732350amprep=rep1amptype=pdf

17 Wei L L O Pordesimo S D Filip To C W Herndon W D Batchelor Evaluation of micro-scale syngas production costs through modeling [online] 2009 11 pp 1649-1659 [accesat 16122019] disponibil httpswwwresearchgatenetpublication279910472_evaluation_of_micro-scale_syngas_production_costs_through_modeling

18 Biogas and bio-syngas production technical highlights energy technology system analysis programme internation energy agency 2013 12 pp [accesat 16122019] disponibil httpsiea-etsaporge-techdspdfp11_biogasprod_ml_dec2013_gsokpdf

19 Gherman C Şveţ O Arseni L Gazeificarea biomasei solide şi costul singazului produs Problemele Energeticii Regionale Nr 3(20) 2012 ISSN 1857-0070 Chişinău 043 ct

20 Kristina M Holmgren Investment cost estimates for gasification-based biofuel production systems 2015 report b 2221 26 pp [accesat 16122019] disponibil httpswwwresearchgatenetpublication283047483_investment_cost_estimates_for_biomass_gasification-based_systemslink56277b7708ae2b313c54e771download

21 Power from wood gasifiers in Uganda a 250 kW and 10 kW case study Proceedings of the Institution of Civil Engineers Energy 165 November 2012 Issue EN4 2012 16 pp [accesat 16122019] Disponibil httpswwwresearchgatenetpublication254032429_Electricity_from_wood-fired_gasification_in_Uganda_-_A_250_and_10kW_case_studylink5a361e19a6fdcc769fd52120download

22 ETTES Power Machinery LTD 500kW Biomass Engine [online] [accesat 12122019] Disponibil httpswwwettespowercom500kW-Biomass-Enginehtml

23 Rapoarte anuale ANRE pentru anii 2004-2018 [online] [accesat 17122019] Disponibil anremd

Journal of Social Sciences Vol III no 1 (2020) pp 65 - 69 Fascicle Social Science ISSN 2587-3490 Topic Economics and Management eISSN 2587-3504

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

DOI 105281zenodo3724637

CZU 34941228

FACTORS IDENTIFICATION INFLUENCING COMPENSATION SIZE IN CASE OF PROPERTY EXPROPRIATION FOR PUBLIC UTILITY

Anna Leșan ORCID ID 0000-0003-3284-0525

Technical University of Moldova 168 Ştefan cel Mare bd Chisinau Republic of Moldova

annalesanemiutmmd

Received 02042020 Accepted 03182020

Abstract Expropriation of immovable property for public utility is an essential component within economic development of a country Compensation amount calculation in the process of expropriation of goods for public utility is an extremely important element for both the public administration bodies and for the persons whose property falls under the expropriation The article covers factors review to be taken into account in the expropriation process and which will affect the amount of damages awards The valuation date is highlighted as one of the most important problems of the valuation process because it is a key element while assessing the amount of compensation to be paid in the process of expropriation for public utility It is also mentioned that because the compulsory acquisition in the case of land expropriation is totally different from a simple sale and purchase transaction it is reasonable to modify the legislation in order to stipulate the valuation date Thus imperfect legislation as well as the complexity of its practical application negatively influence investments and the use of budgetary funds

Keywords expropriation compensation valuation date property value market

Rezumat Exproprierea bunurilor imobile pentru utilitate publică este o componentă estenţială icircn dezvoltarea economică a ţării Stabilirea mărimii despăgubirilor icircn procesul exproprierii bunurilor pentru utilitate publică este un element extrem de important atacirct pentru organele de administraţie publică cacirct și pentru persoanele proprietatea cărora cade sub incidenţa exproprierii Articolul cuprinde analiza factorilor care necesită a fi luaţi icircn considerare icircn procesul exproprierii și care influenţează mărimea despăgubirilor Este scoasă icircn evidenţă una din cele mai importante probleme ale procesului de evaluare - data evaluării ca element cheie icircn stabilirea mărimii despăgubirilor icircn procesul exproprierii bunurilor pentru utilitate publică La fel este menţionat faptul că deoarece procedura de răscumpărare icircn cazul exproprierii terenurilor este total diferită de o tranzacţie simplă de vacircnzare - cumpărare modificarea și stabilirea icircn legislaţie privind data evaluării este una logică Astfel legislaţia imperfectă la fel și complexitatea aplicării acesteia icircn practică influenţează negativ investiţiile și utilizarea fondurilor bugetare

Keywords expropriere despăgubire data evaluării proprietate valoarea piaţă

66 A Leșan

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

1 Introducere Valoarea de piaţă a terenului este determinată icircn procesul de interacţiune dintre

ofertă și cerere Procesul de dezvoltare socio-economică reflectă interdependenţa cererii prin nevoia de pămacircnt și de furnizarea acestora prin piaţa limitată a terenurilor Există numeroși factori care influenţează oferta și cererea afectacircnd astfel valoarea de piaţă ceea ce duce și la divizarea pieţei funciare icircn diferitele sale segmente Acești factori pot fi icircmpărţiţi condiţionat icircn patru grupuri Primul grup - factori economici al doilea - sociali și demografici al treilea - reglementarea de stat a pieţei funciare al patrulea - starea fizică a terenului precum și mediul icircnconjurător [1] Printre primul grup de factori se pot distinge o serie de factori care afectează nivelul cererii Acestea includ nivelul ocupării populaţiei veniturile populaţiei nivelul preţurilor disponibilitatea finanţării cheltuielile pentru căutarea și achiziţionarea unui bun imobil și icircnregistrarea tranzacţiei Nivelul ofertei influenţează următorii factori numărul de bunuri imobile oferite pe piaţă cheltuielile de icircnfiinţare a parcelelor de teren cheltuielile de construcţie Al doilea grup de factori include următorii numărul populaţiei densitatea populaţiei compoziţia etnică vacircrsta și nivelul de studii migraţia populaţiei Al treilea grup include factori precum reglementarea legală a pieţei bunurilor imobile la nivel de stat și la nivelul administraţiei locale precum și politica statului privind impozitarea inflaţia icircmprumuturile și investiţiile Al patrulea grup include factori precum mărimea terenului forma acestuia icircmbunătăţirile disponibilitatea comunicaţiilor gradul de dezvoltare a infrastructurii etc Toţi factorii menţionaţi mai sus influenţează valoarea de piaţă a terenurilor care la racircndul său determină unicitatea (specificul) pieţei locale Factorii de mai sus afectează direct piaţa terenurilor icircn condiţii de formare a preţurilor Icircn același timp este destul de problematic să evaluezi unul sau alt factor icircn condiţiile evaluării terenurilor pentru expropriere pentru utilitate publică Icircn cazul exproprierii preţul de piaţă a bunurilor imobile se formează conform propriilor legi și de regulă icircn mare parte au un caracter special datorită condiţiilor speculative formate din relaţiile dintre proprietari cacirct și dintre alţi participanţi la procesul de expropriere Un alt aspect foarte important care influenţează valoarea de piaţă a unui teren este mărimea proiectului dacă statul ia decizia privind implementarea unui proiect de mărimi mari icircn special proiecte privind exproprierea bunurilor pentru utilitatea publică aceasta are un impact foarte mare asupra schimbării preţurilor pe piaţa imobiliară a regiunii icircn ansamblu și icircn special a orașului unde va avea loc procesul de expropriere [2]

2 Data evaluării - element important icircn procesul stabilirii mărimii despăgubirilor icircn cazul exproprierii bunurilor imobile pentru expropriere publica

Data la care are loc determinarea despăgubirii este foarte importantă icircn procesul exproprierii De data la care are loc evaluarea depinde mărimea despăgubirii De regulă icircn procesul exproprierii bunurilor pentru utilitate publică mărimea preţurilor terenurilor amplasate icircn vecinătatea celor care urmează a fi expropriate cresc considerabil Legislaţia actuală impune determinarea valorii reale a terenurilor care urmează a fi expropriate precum și valoarea prejudiciilor și venitului ratat [3 - 5]

Factors identification influencing compensation size in case of property expropriation for public utility 67

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Icircn practică decalajul de timp care apare icircntre informarea despre implementarea unui proiect icircn care apare necesitatea exproprierii bunurilor și data evaluării terenurilor care necesită a fi expropriate este foarte mare și de aici rezultă apariţia caracterului speculativ care duce la creșterea maximală a preţurilor [6] Specificul determinării valorii de piaţă a terenurilor care necesită a fi expropriate spre deosebire de evaluarea icircn alte scopuri constă icircn faptul că este necesar de format piaţa imobiliară icircn zona spre expropriere Există situaţii icircn care acest segment de piaţă lipsește prin urmare 1 Lipsesc condiţiile de piaţă pentru formarea liberă a preţurilor (pentru proprietari apare obligaţia de a vinde dar pentru stat să cumpere terenul) 2 Apare caracterul speculativ al unor proprietari cu scopul de a obţine venit adăugător icircn procesul exproprierii 3 Schimbarea modului de utilizare (destinaţia terenului) Există cazuri cacircnd icircn urma apariţiei informaţiei privind exproprierea terenurilor icircn anumite scopuri proprietarii schimbă destinaţia terenului șisau modul de utilizare a acestuia fapt care condiţionează mărirea considerabilă a valorii de piaţă 4 Apare interesul investitorilor locali pentru cumpărarea terenurilor cu scopul de a le vinde statului Pentru a icircnţelege mai bine procesul la această etapă de dezvoltare a pieţei este necesar de analizat dinamica schimbării valorii unor terenuri inclusiv teren care necesită a fi expropriat pentru realizarea lucrărilor de construcţie (figura 1)

Figura 1 Dinamica schimbării valorii de piaţă a terenului expropriat pentru utilitatea publică

Sursa elaborat de autor icircn baza [2]

Terenul de bază luat pentru comparaţie este un teren cu destinaţie agricolă care necesită a fi expropriat al doilea teren la fel cu destinaţie agricolă dar amplasat icircn apropiere de terenul de bază al treilea teren este un teren care este amplasat la o distanţă mai mare de terenul de bază Etapele procedurii de expropriere prima este etapa iniţială cacircnd nu se cunoaște despre necesitatea exproprierii terenurilor pentru utilitate publică Etapa 1 icircncepe din momentul icircn care pe piaţă apare informaţia că icircntr-o anumită zonă se planifică dezvoltarea unui proiect care va aparţine statului sau administraţiei locale astfel apare necesitatea exproprierii terenurilor

1000130016001900220025002800

inițial etapa 1 etapa2 etapa3 etapa 4

Dinamica schimbării valorii de piaţă a terenurilor icircn procesul exproprierii pentru utilitatea publică

Teren expropriat Teren amplasat icircn apropiere Teren simplu

68 A Leșan

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Etapa a doua icircncepe cu luarea deciziei de construcţie a unui obiect cum ar fi de ex construcţia unui drum auto și icircntărirea proiectului Tot aici se face cunoscută zona concretă unde va fi desfășurat proiectul Etapa a treia icircncepe din momentul luării deciziei privind exproprierea terenurilor pe care va fi construit obiectul Etapa patru icircncepe din momentul stabilirii datei evaluării stabilirii despăgubirilor și se finisează cu achitarea către proprietarii terenurilor [2 7] Fiecare din aceste etape au specificul lor care influenţează la formarea valori terenurilor cacirct și la posibilitatea obţinerii informaţiei privind valoarea de piaţă a terenurilor de către evaluatori și alte părţi interesate Deja la prima etapă a acestei proceduri cacircnd pe piaţă apare informaţia despre amplasarea viitorului proiect de construcţie icircn care apare necesitatea exproprierii terenurilor se observă acţiunea participanţilor pe piaţă care este orientată spre obţinerea unui venit adăugător de regulă unii proprietari care sunt cunoscuţi cu procedura de evaluare icircnţeleg că estimarea valorii de piaţă a terenurilor lor necesită identificarea obiectelor analogice Astfel pornind de la faptul că evaluatorii independenţi nu au acces la informaţia privind tranzacţiile de vacircnzare-cumpărare a obiectelor (baza de date a IcircS Cadastru) chiar și aceste tranzacţii icircnregistrate au preţ de vacircnzare cu mult mai mic faţă de preţul real de vacircnzare acest fapt creează situaţia icircn care proprietarii manipulează cu preţurile de oferă spre care se orientează evaluatorii independenţi la icircntocmirea raportului de evaluare a terenurilor supuse exproprierii pentru utilitate publică Specificul ce caracterizează acţiunile proprietarilor constă icircn faptul că valoarea de piaţă a bunului imobil ce necesită a fi expropriat se estimează după adoptarea deciziei privind exproprierea Prin urmare apare un interval mare de timp icircntre data adoptării deciziei și data evaluării (de ex anul adoptării deciziei de expropriere pentru proiectul gazoduct Ungheni-Iași- Chișinău este 2017 estimarea valorii de piaţă - sfacircrșitul 2018 importantă este și data anunţării despre proiect care a fost icircn 2015 respectiv observăm un decalaj enorm de timp) acest interval este foarte confortabil pentru manipularea pieţii Icircn legătură cu cele menţionate apare o explicaţie logică privind acţiunile proprietarilor care profită de imperfecţiunea legislaţiei naţionale icircn domeniul exproprierii cacirct și icircn ceea ce privește evaluarea icircn domeniul dat Măsurile de expropriere a terenurilor influenţează și zonele apropiate Se observă legătura dintre creșterea preţurilor pentru terenurile care urmează a fi expropriate pentru trenurile amplasate icircn imediata lor apropiere și pentru loturile amplasate icircn apropierea zonei icircn care se va desfășura proiectul Icircn figura1 doar terenul simplu care este amplasat mai icircndepărtat nu este influenţat de decizia privind exproprierea astfel valoarea acestuia poate să crească icircn dependenţă de factorii care acţionează pe piaţă cum ar fi nivelul inflaţiei Aceste terenuri comportă o stabilitate a valorii astfel ele pot fi utilizate ca obiecte analogice icircn cadrul procedurii de evaluare a terenurilor supuse exproprierii deoarece la diferite etape de implementare a proiectului valoarea nu va avea diferenţe considerabile pentru aceste terenuri lipsesc factorii speculativi Legislaţia imperfectă la fel și complexitatea aplicării acesteia icircn practică influenţează negativ investiţiile și utilizarea fondurilor bugetare Icircn multe ţări există problema speculaţiei cu bunuri imobiliare inclusiv cu terenuri care necesită a fi expropriate pentru utilitate publică [89] Rezolvarea acestei probleme va

Factors identification influencing compensation size in case of property expropriation for public utility 69

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

ajuta la dezvoltarea și transparenţa pieţei la adoptarea deciziilor corecte privind proiectele de dezvoltare cu construcţii capitale evitacircnd speculaţiile pe piaţă privind schimbarea valorii terenurilor Cele enunţate mai sus ne demonstrează că procesul de expropriere a bunurilor imobile afectează semnificativ piaţa imobiliară icircn ansamblu Schimbările icircncep de la etapa de așteptare adică din momentul vehiculării deciziei privind construcţia unui obiect pentru utilitate publică fără a fi anunţată data adoptării deciziei icircntre care conform practicii apare un interval mare de timp care permite să aibă loc tranzacţii speculative Acest fapt duce la icircmbogăţirea unor proprietari și la cheltuieli nejustificate din fondurile administraţiilor publice (locale sau centrale)

Concluzii și recomandări Analiza propusă permite a observa că imperfecţiunea legislaţiei naţionale icircn domeniul exproprierii și evaluării icircn domeniul dat conduce la dezvoltarea fenomenului speculaţiei astfel ca o parte din participanţi icircn proces folosindu-se de situaţie reușesc a obţine profit suplimentar Data evaluării icircn scopul determinării despăgubirilor este foarte importantă deoarece corectitudinea acesteia permite a remedia următoarele probleme

- Valoarea obiectelor analogice nu vor avea decalaje mari (nu va exista spaţiu pentru speculaţii)

- Timpul de realizare a proiectului se va reduce deoarece se vor reduce cazurile de soluţionare a neicircnţelegerilor pe calea judiciară (ex Icircn cazul exproprierii pentru construcţia portului Giurgiulești au fost 43 de exproprieri care nu s-au soluţionat pe calea amiabilă și care pacircnă icircn prezent sunt icircn proces de judecată)

Recomandăm corelarea datei evaluării cu data adoptării deciziei de aprobare a proiectului Deoarece procedura de răscumpărare icircn cazul exproprierii terenurilor este total diferită de o tranzacţie simplă de vacircnzare-cumpărare modificarea și stabilirea icircn legislaţie privind data evaluării este una logică Prin urmare justificată va fi adoptarea la nivel legislativ a unui regulament care va stabili data evaluării procesul metodele aplicabile cacirct și modul de utilizare a terenului la data evaluării

Bibliografie 1 Patskalev AF ldquoOn the problems of assessing the value of land plots seized for state and municipal needsrdquo

ldquoProperty Relations in the Russian Federationrdquo 2017 N 10 (in Russian) 2 Volovich NV Problems of land acquisition for state needs rdquo Evaluation activity No 1 2008 3 Constituţia RMoldova din 29071994 Icircn Monitorul Oficial nr1 din 18081994 4 Codul civil al RMoldova nr1107-XV din 06062002 Icircn Monitorul Oficial nr82-86 din 22062002 5 Legea nr 488 din 08071999 exproprierii pentru cauză de utilitate public Icircn Monitorul Oficial Nr 42-44

din 20042000 6 Input to Comparative Study of Chosen Expropriation Issues Germany Norwayand

Polandhttpswwwfignetresourcesproceedingsfig_proceedingsfig2010papersts03fts03f_steinsholt_4307pdf accesat la data de 29092018

7 Marek WALACIK Sabina ZROacuteBEK Compulsory Purchase Compensation in Polish law an International Perspectiverdquo available at httpswwwfignetresources proceedingsfig_proceedingsfig2010papersts03fts03f_zrobek_walacik_4028pdf accesat la 29092018

8 Federal Building Code (Baugesetzbuch BauGB) Ausfertigungsdatum 23061960 9 Legea federală 31122014 499-ФЗ (art 35)

httplexjusticemddocument_romphpid=44B9F30E7AC17731 accesta la data de 05092018

Journal of Social Sciences Vol III no 1 (2020) pp 70 - 76 Fascicle Social Science ISSN 2587-3490 Topic Economics and Management eISSN 2587-3504

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

DOI 105281zenodo3724639

CZU 3347233622614

LEGAL AMENDMENTS CONSEQUENCES WHICH ADDRESS TO ENTITIES APPLYING THE INCOME TAX REGIME WITHIN OPERATIONAL ACTIVITY

Ludmila Timotin ORCID 0000-0001-8497-0378

Technical University of Moldova 168 Stefan cel Mare bd Chisinau Republic of Moldova

ludmilatimotinemcutmmd

Received 01222020 Accepted 03162020

Abstract The economic environment at the global level is in a continuous movement manifesting itself as a process in perpetual evolution The process of globalization of the former national economies and the unprecedented increase of economic-financial markets importance impose on SMEs unique challenges regarding the growth of value and the promotion of the performance In this context SMEs in order to become competitive must adapt as well as possible to the market to face other entities with similar activities through quality and diversity of services efficiency modern management and of course optimal rates The small entities are therefore forced to apply fixed rates to allow companies a budgetary certainty this system being designed for the provision of basic services Also small companies within their activity encounter a lot of different barriers These are characterized by different legislative changes in all fields of activity and implicitly in the field of accounting profession The accounting profession is subject to new demands in the conditions of globalization and application of financial-accounting techniques worldwide This article aims to highlight the consequences of the changes especially frequent in recent years of legislation in the field of entrepreneurship activity namely micro enterprises which usually at the beginning of activity pays income tax from operational activity

Key words small and medium-size enterprises (SMEs) microenterprise income tax from operational activity

Rezumat Mediul economic la nivel global se află icircntr-o continuă mișcare manifestacircndu-se ca un proces icircn evoluţie perpetuă Procesul de globalizare a fostelor economii naţionale și creșterea fără precedent a importanţei pieţelor economico-financiare impun IMM-urilor provocări unice icircn ceea ce privește creșterea valorii și promovarea performanţei Icircn acest context IMM-urile pentru a deveni competitive trebuie să se adapteze cacirct mai mult pe piaţă pentru a face faţă altor entităţi cu activităţi similare prin calitate și diversitate de servicii eficienţă management modern și desigur rate optime Prin urmare micile entităţi sunt obligate să aplice rate fixe pentru a permite companiilor o certitudine bugetară acest sistem fiind conceput pentru furnizarea de servicii de bază Icircicircntreprinderile mici icircntacircmpină o mulţime de bariere icircn timpul activităţii Acestea se caracterizează prin modificări legislative icircn toate domeniile de activitate și implicit icircn domeniul profesiei contabile Profesiunea

L Timotin 71

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

contabilă este supusă unor noi cerinţe icircn condiţiile globalizării și aplicării tehnicilor financiar-contabile la nivel mondial Acest articol icircși propune să evidenţieze consecinţele modificărilor de legislaţie frecvente icircn ultimii ani icircn domeniul activităţii de antreprenoriat asupra microicircntreprinderilor care la icircnceputul activităţii plătește impozitul pe venit din activitatea operaţională

Cuvinte cheie icircntreprinderi mici și mijlocii (IMM-uri) microicircntreprinderi impozit pe venit din activitatea operaţională (IVAO)

I Introducere IMM deţin un rol important icircn dezvoltarea economiei unei ţări ponderea acestora la

formarea PIB variază de la 10 pacircnă la 70 IMM contribuie nemijlocit la crearea locurilor de muncă stimulează concurenţa contribuie la creșterea exporturilor favorizează crearea și implementarea inovaţiilor și a noilor tehnologii Icircn comparaţie cu icircntreprinderile mari IcircMM sunt mai flexibile reacţionează mai operativ la schimbările mediului de afaceri și la cerinţele crescacircnde ale pieţei IcircMM constituie cea mai răspacircndită formă de afacere icircn toată lumea IMM creează aproximativ două treimi din totalul locurilor de muncă acest indicator este valabil atacirct pentru ţările icircn curs de dezvoltare cacirct și pentru ţările dezvoltate Contribuţia IMM la PIB este de circa 35 la sută icircn ţările icircn curs de dezvoltare și de 50 la suta icircn ţările dezvoltate [1]

Preponderent 85 la sută din firmele micro icircși desfășoară activitatea icircn sectorul comerţului cu ridicata și cu amănuntul Domeniile de activitate ale IMM se diferenţiază mult icircn dependenţă de dezvoltarea socio-economică a ţării Icircn ţările mai puţin dezvoltate IMM din domeniul agriculturii constituie pacircnă la 125 din numărul total Această situaţie se datorează icircn primul racircnd forţei de muncă ieftine și icircn al doilea racircnd posibilităţilor limitate de a dezvolta și utiliza tehnologii avansate Icircn ţările dezvoltate ponderea IMM din domeniul agricol este icircn jur de 1 Ponderea IMM din domeniul vacircnzărilor de asemenea variază puţin icircn dependenţă de dezvoltarea economică pe cacircnd serviciile au o pondere cu 20 mai mare icircn ţările dezvoltate (54) faţă de cele din grupul LDCs (34)

Conform statisticilor publicate de Eurostat icircn ultimii ani icircn ţările UE 99 din icircntreprinderi fac parte din categoria IMM numărul de companii din sectorul IMM ajunge la 23 milioane 67 dintre angajaţii UE lucrează icircn aceste companii sau circa 90 mil angajaţi Contribuţia IMM la valoarea adăugată a constituit icircn anul 2015 - 574 generacircnd circa 39 trilioane Euro Cea mai mare parte a IMM europene o constituie companiile micro 9 din 10 companii fac parte din segmentul dat

Această situaţie permite să afirmăm că microicircntreprinderile reprezintă motorul economiei europene Ele contribuie la crearea de noi locuri de muncă la creșterea economică și garantează stabilitatea socială Avacircnd icircn vedere importanţa lor pentru economia Europei IMM reprezintă un obiectiv major al politicii UE Comisia Europeană icircși propune să promoveze antreprenoriatul și să icircmbunătăţească mediul de afaceri pentru IMM-uri permiţacircndu-le acestora să icircși realizeze pe deplin potenţialul icircn economia globalizată de astăzi[1]

Dezvoltarea sectorului IMM reprezintă una dintre priorităţile de bază icircn creșterea economică și icircn Republica Moldova fiind inclusă icircn cele mai relevante documente strategice de politici Icircn Strategia Naţională de dezvoltare bdquoMoldova 2020rdquo una dintre cele șapte priorităţi de dezvoltare se referă direct la ameliorarea climatului de afaceri care

72 Legal amendments consequences which address to entities applyinghellip

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

prevede dezvoltarea pe mai multe nivele măsurabile a sectorului cum ar fi stimularea deschiderii afacerilor noi și simplificarea procedurii de icircnregistrare a unei afaceri optimizarea cadrului de politici diversificarea instrumentelor de suport sporirea ponderii forţei de munca calificate icircncadrate icircn acest sector etc[2]

II Criterii de definire a Icircntreprinderilor Mici și Mijlocii (IMM) La moment nu există o singură definiţie universală care ar descrie sectorul IMM din

toate perspectivele și aspectele iar termenul utilizat pentru acest sector diferă de la ţară la ţară

bull icircn ţările UE este folosit termenul de bdquoicircntreprinderi mici și mijlociirdquo (IMM) bull icircn ţările anglo-saxone este folosit termenul de bdquomicul businessrsquorsquo bull icircn Federaţia Rusă și Ucraina este folosit termenul de bdquoantreprenoriatul micrdquo bull icircn Republica Moldova este folosit termenul de bdquoicircntreprinderi mici și mijlociirdquo (IMM)

Conform Lеgii cu privire la icircntrеprindеrilе mici și mijlocii icircn R Moldova IcircМM-urile sunt еntităţilе care icircndеplinеsс cumulativ următoarele condiţii au un număr mеdiu anual de la 250 dе salariaţi realizează o cifră anuală dе afaсеri (vеnituri din vacircnzări) dе pacircnă la 50 dе milioanе dе lеi sau dеţin aсtivе totalе (activе imobilizate și aсtivе cirсulantе) dе pacircnă la 50 dе milioanе de lеi [3]

Conform noii Legi ale contabilităţii și raportării financiare [4] IcircMM sunt entităţile care la data raportării nu depășește limitele a două dintre următoarele criterii (tabelul 1)

Tabelul 1 Criteriile de determinare a mărimii IcircMM icircn R Moldova la 01012019

Nr Indicatorii Entitatea

micro mică mijlocie1 totalul activelor lei 5600000 63600000 3180000002 veniturile din vacircnzări lei 11200000 127200000 6360000003 numărul mediu al salariaţilor

icircn perioada de gestiune persoane

10 50 250

Sursa Elaborat de autor icircn baza informaţiei analizate [4]

Cu ajutorul metodelor de analiză și sinteză a unor surse de informare ca reglementări naţionale icircn domeniul contabilităţii lucrări de specialitate relevante analize și studii de cercetare precum și cu aplicarea elementelor de comparaţie inducţie și deducţie a fost posibilă icircnregistrarea și evidenţierea principalelor informaţii ce ţin de domeniul de cercetare Investigaţiile practice au fost efectuate icircn baza analizei a mai multor sit-uri reţele de socializare interviuri cu contabili și antreprenori a mai multor entităţi ce achită impozitul pe venituri din activitatea operaţională

Sistemul fiscal este icircn continuă schimbare - se știe că prin acte normative și legislative se propune icircmbunătăţirea condiţiilor de dezvoltare a mediului de afaceri dorinţa de a oferi cacirct mai mult sprijin și de a asigura condiţii egale tuturor participanţilor icircn activitatea antreprenorială Nimic surprinzător căci anume mediul de afaceri este cel care face cele mai majore contribuţii la colectarea mijloacelor la bugetul public naţional prin achitarea diferitor impozite taxe sau alte plăţi obligatorii Iar prin stabilirea unor condiţii mai favorabile din punct de vedere al fiscalităţii va avea loc creșterea acestor contribuţii la

L Timotin 73

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

bugetul de stat Dorinţa statului de a crea aceste condiţii icircnsă generează una dintre problemele care afectează mult activitatea unui contabil modificarea prea frecventă a legislaţiei Ce ţine de aptitudinile unui contabil unica soluţie reprezintă capacitatea persoanei de a rămacircne icircn pas cu schimbările Din păcate depășirea acestei provocări nu depinde direct de practicieni [5]

Conform Articolul 541 a Codului fiscal al R Moldova [6] subiecţii impunerii impozitului pe venituri din activitatea operaţională sunt agenţii economici care nu sunt icircnregistraţi ca plătitori de TVA conform situaţiei din data de 31 decembrie a perioadei fiscale precedente icircn sumă de pacircnă la 12 milioane de lei

Icircn Romacircnia la icircnfiinţarea unei entităţi sau pe parcursul funcţionării acesteia icircn funcţie de mai multe criterii societatea poate fi plătitoare de impozit pe veniturile microicircntreprinderilor sau plătitoare de impozit pe profit Ambele forme pot să aducă atacirct avantaje pentru societate cacirct și dezavantaje cel mai important este că antreprenorul icircmpreună cu contabilul să facă o analiza a mai multor elemente precum volumul activităţii desfășurate numărul de angajaţi veniturile preconizate etc

Icircn Romacircnia impozitul pe venit și nu pe profit achită microicircntreprinderile ndash dacă veniturile obţinute icircn anul precedent nu depășesc 1000000 euro și este egal cu 1 pentru societăţile cu cel puţin un angajat și 3 pentru societăţile fără angajaţi [7]

Perfecţionarea contabilităţii și raportării financiare este o preocuparea permanentă a Ministerului Finanţelor deoarece duce responsabilitate de acceptarea Standardelor Internaţionale de Raportare Financiară (IFRS) de elaborarea aprobarea publicarea Standardelor Naţionale de Contabilitate (SNC) indicaţiilor metodice regulamentelor instrucţiunilor și altor acte normative din domeniul contabilităţii și raportării financiare Planului general de conturi contabile formularelor de documente primare și instrucţiunilor privind completarea acestora

Pentru a realiza ajustarea aspectelor contabile naţionale la prevederile IFRS dar și la Directiva 201334UE a Parlamentului European și a Consiliului autorităţile și-au asumat angajamentul de a transpune icircn legislaţia naţională prevederile europene și internaţionale icircn domeniul financiar și sectorul corporativ La 15 decembrie 2017 Parlamentul a aprobat icircn lectură finală Legea contabilităţii și raportării financiare care a intrat icircn vigoare la 1 ianuarie 2019 Această lege stabilește cadrul normativ de bază principiile și cerinţele generale și mecanismul de reglementare icircn domeniul contabilităţii și raportării financiare icircn Republica Moldova [8] Problema majoră icircn adoptarea IFRS este legată de costurile generate de acest proces Mulţi dintre managerii entităţilor consideră că costurile de adoptare a IFRS sunt mai mari decacirct beneficiile precum preţurile icircnalte pentru dotarea cu sisteme IT conform standardelor atragerea personalului calificat icircn entitate etc [9] Această idee este icircmpărtășită de către majoritatea contabililor nu doar din cadrul microicircntreprinderilor dar si a icircntreprinderilor macro motivacircnd ca sistemul e prea complicat implementarea duracircnd circa 2 ani Adoptarea și punerea icircn aplicare a IFRS impune formarea continuă a personalului implicat icircn procesul contabil dat fiind faptul că IFRS implică un potenţial uman icircn continuă dezvoltare

Una din problematicile resimţite destul de fundamental de către contabili ţine de modificarea prea frecventă a legislaţiei Anume icircn cea mai mare parte contabilii sunt responsabili de respectarea cu exactitate a normelor legale deoarece pe lacircngă obligaţia de a ţine evidenţa faptelor economice ei au misiunea de a icircntocmi și prezenta situaţii financiare completarea cărora urmează a fi efectuată icircn strictă corespundere cu prevederile

74 Legal amendments consequences which address to entities applyinghellip

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

legale Icircnsă respectarea prevederilor legale devine tot mai anevoioasă icircn condiţiile modificărilor atacirct de frecvente icircn legislaţie Astfel icircncepacircnd cu 01012019 ni se cere din nou alinierea la Directivele Europene Drept urmare pentru conformitate cu Directiva 201334UE a Parlamentului European s-au adus modificări icircn Legea contabilităţii (Legea contabilităţii și raportării financiare)

Aceste modificări duc la majorarea cheltuielilor icircn cadrul entităţilor micro ce aplică regimul de achitare a impozitului pe venituri din activitatea operaţională care se manifestă prin participarea permanentă a contabilului entităţii la diferite seminare de instruire dar cel mai costisitoare sunt modificările permanente a Programului 1-C sau procurarea versiunii noi icircn cazul schimbărilor majore care a fost in 2014-SNC [10]

III Criterii de determinare a costurilor serviciilor contabile pentru entităţile ce achită impozitul pe venituri din activitatea operaţională Progresul tehnologic rapid aduce noi provocări mediului de afaceri El necesită nu

numai actualizări frecvente ale resurselor software și hardware ci și dobacircndirea unor noi competenţe din partea contabililor Este necesar ca ei să icircnţeleagă impactul pe care icircl au noile tehnologii asupra afacerii și să știe cum să le utilizeze icircn mod optim pentru eficientizarea activităţii lor Pentru a fi competitivi contabilii trebuie să fie bine pregătiţi icircn faţa provocărilor generate de utilizarea tehnologiei informaţionale

Desigur o parte din entităţi apelează la serviciile Companiilor ce prestează servicii de contabilitate dar aceste servicii nu sunt atacirct de ieftine pentru o microicircntreprindere Acestea adesea atrag entităţile - clienţi cu oferte ieftine apoi acumulacircnd mulţi clienţi icircncep să mărească preţurile

Icircn baza interviurilor contabililor ce acordă servicii de evidenţă contabilă pentru entităţile plătitoare a impozitului pe venituri din activitatea operaţională (IVAO) a fost realizat un exemplu de formare a costurilor pentru serviciile prestate de către Companiile ce prestează servicii de contabilitate (tabelul 2)

Tabelul 2 Criteriile de determinare a costurilor serviciilor contabile pentru entităţile ce achită IVAO

Nr Indicatori

Entitatea Odeon Galaxi

1 11

Caracteristicile entităţii Perioada oficial icircnregistrată

de la 2 pacircnă la 3 ani

de la 2 pacircnă la 3 ani

12 genul principal de activitate icircn proces de lansare - fabricarea altor produse alimentare - comerţul cu amănuntul a altor produse alimentare

13 forma organizatorico-juridică SRL SRL 14 numărul fondatorilor 1 persoană fizică-rezident 1 persoană fizică-

rezident 15 numărul subdiviziunilor 1 unitate adresa juridică 2 unităţi adresa

juridică secţia comercială

16 numărul conturilor bancare 1MDL 3 MDL EUR USD 17 sistemul bank-client icircn proces de conectare conectat

L Timotin 75

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Continuare Tabelul 2 18 numărul de angajaţi 1 persoană 2 persoane 19 contribuabil TVA nu este nu este 110 compania este activă da da 2 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 210 211

Setul de servicii prestate pentru costul minim Icircnregistrarea companiei icircn sistemul FISCSERVINFORM Analiza activităţii și dezvăluirea necesităţilor contabile Deschiderea și menţinerea bazei informaţionale icircn sistemul 1C Introducerea și prelucrarea datelor contabile primare -facturi fiscale de intrare -ordine de icircncasare a numerarului- ordine de eliberare a numerarului -extrase bancare -deconturi de avans -factura de ieșire -casarea activelor -calcularea amortizării activelor -calcularea și icircndreptarea spre plată a salariului tabel de pontaj -calcularea impozitelor Inventarierea activelor și pasivelor Organizarea sistemului complex de evidenţă contabilă Setarea politicii de contabilitate Calcularea salariului-maxim 1 salariat Icircntocmirea și prezentarea rapoartelor icircn structurile de stat pentru fiecare perioadă Completarea raportului de gestiune Prestarea serviciilor de consultanţă fiscală și contabilă Asistenţă la controalele efectuate de organele de stat

de iniţiere pacircnă la 5 documente lunar pacircnă la 5 documente lunar pacircnă la 5 documente lunar 1 document zilnic 5 documente lunar 3 documente lunar 1 operaţiune lunar 1 operaţiune lunar 1 operaţiune lunar 1 operaţiune lunar 1 operaţiune pe an

da

da

da

da

da

conform necesităţilor

sistem informaţional 1C existent 45 documente lunar se utilizează aparat de casă 1 document

TOTAL costul serviciilor 2018 10200 lei 30000 lei Sursa Elaborat de autor icircn baza informaţiei sondajelor calitative cu antreprenorii icircncepători

Pentru entitatea Odeon Costul minim este de 850 lei fără TVA pentru fiecare perioadă de raportare Icircn cazul sistării activităţii icircn conformitate cu legislaţia icircn vigoare preţul serviciilor de evidenţă contabilă este egală cu 350 lei fără TVA pentru fiecare perioadă de raportare

76 Legal amendments consequences which address to entities applyinghellip

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Costul serviciilor lunare pentru entitatea Galaxi a constituit 2500 lei (fără TVA) pentru (40-60 operaţiuni) La fiecare companie preţul este calculat după numărul de operaţiuni preţul minim pentru companiile plătitoare de TVA fiind de 4500 lei

Evident și contabilul entităţii poate pretinde la același salariu icircnsă icircn entităţile mici contabilul cumulează o mulţime de funcţii avacircnd o viziune integratoare asupra activităţii de ansamblu a unei organizaţii posedă cunoștinţe de analiză economico-financiară de evaluare de control de audit financiar de informatică de management strategic de etică profesională etc astfel icircncacirct să poată practica această profesie și să fie capabil să conlucreze cu ușurinţă cu alţi specialiști pentru a obţine și valorifica informaţia financiar-contabilă icircn interesul organizaţiei icircn fundamentarea proceselor sale decizionale adică pe scurt pentru a fi un profesionist contabil eficient [11]

Concluzii Scopul de bază a prezentei cercetări a constituit evidenţierea consecinţelor

modificărilor frecvente a legislaţiei icircn cadrul entităţilor care aplică regimul de impozitare a venitului operaţional autorul evidenţiind un șir de cheltuieli suplimentare icircn urma modificărilor frecvente a Programului 1-C a perfecţionării contabilului care icircn consecinţă duc la diminuarea profitului deoarece nu sunt deductibile ca icircn cazul entităţilor ce achită cota de impozitare 12 din profitul brut

Totodată pot fi evidenţiate și unele aspecte pozitive pentru acest tip de entităţi icircn cazul icircntreprinderilor individuale fondatorul nu este acţionar sau asociat respectiv luacircnd icircn vedere art 80 (1) și definiţia de dividend din Codul fiscal venitul rămas după impozitare icircndreptat fondatorului nu constituie dividend prin urmare nu se supune impozitării conform art 901 alin (31) al Codului fiscal [6] Alt avantaj al entităţilor ce achită impozitul pe venituri din activitatea operaţională constă icircn faptul că pot obţine venituri considerabile icircn cazul ieșirii din patrimoniul entităţii a activelor imobilizate prin vacircnzare deoarece acestea fac parte din venituri din alte activităţi ce nu se impozitează

Referinţe bibliografice 1 http odimmmdfilеsropdfPеrspеctiva20sectorului20IMMpdf [accesat 19102019] 2 Hotăricircrea nr685 din 13092012 сu privirе la aprobara Stratеgiеi dе dеzvoltarе a sесtorului icircntrеprindеrilor

mici și mijloоii pеntru anii 2012-2020 Мonitorul oficial al Rеpublicii Moldova 2012 nr 198-204 dtn 211092012

3 Lеgеa cu privirе la intrеprindеrilе miсi și mijloсii nr 179 din 21072016 Monitorul Oficial al Rеpubliсii Moldova 2016 nr 306-313 din 16092016

4 Legii contabilităţii și raportării financiare nr287 din 15122017 icircntrată icircn vigoare de la 01012019 httplexjusticemdmd373601 [accesat 19102019]

5 httpsmonitorulfiscmdmicimpactul_ultimilor_modificari_fiscal 6 Codul fiscal nr 1163-XIII din 24041997 Monitorul Oficial al Republicii Moldova cu modificările și

completările ulterioare 7 httpswwwsmartbillroblogmicrointreprindere-in-2019 [accesat 15102019] 8 Galina BĂDICU Noi Opţiuni Ȋn Condiţiile Aplicării Legii Contabilităţii Și Raportării Financiare Conferinţa

știinţifică internaţională Provocările contabilităţii icircn viziunea tinerilor cercetători ed a III-a 15 martie 2019 ASEM

9 Galina BĂDICU Studiu privind aplicarea IFRS icircn entităţile din RMoldova Conferinţa știinţifică internaţională Provocările contabilităţii icircn viziunea tinerilor cercetători ed a II-a 15 martie 2018 ASEM

10 Baza generalizată a practicii fiscale Icircntrebări la ordin httpwwwfiscmdShowQuestionsInOrderaspxorder=1424e27c-c886-46e3-b93c-d61976430a49 [accesat 18102019]

11 Muntean N Provocările Profesiei Contabile Conferinţa Știinţifică Internaţională ASEM2019

Journal of Social Sciences Vol III no 1 (2020) pp 77 - 80 Fascicle Social Science ISSN 2587-3490 Topic History of Engineering eISSN 2587-3504

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

DOI 105281zenodo3725572

CZU 929[6213+6815](498)

CONSTANTIN BELEA AND SYSTEM THEORY

Gheorghe Manolea

University of Craiova 13 A I Cuza Street Craiova Romania email ghmanoleamanolearo

Received 12 22 2019 Accepted 02 17 2020

Abstract Constantin Belea had remarkable contributions to the domain of System Theory but also to the foundation of the School of Automation from Craiova He initiated several pioneering directions among which Linear automated systems on portions Numerical methods for transient automated systems Invariance of automatic systems in relation to disturbances Switching in linear electrical systems and applications of distribution theory Optimal systems based on the minimum time criterion Numerical methods for transient automated systems Calculation of nonlinear auto-aspirations based on rapidly converging Fourier series

Keywords Belea Constantin System Theory Optimal Automatic Automated Systems

Rezumat Constantin Belea a avut contribuţii remarcabile icircn domeniul Teoriei Sistemului dar și la fondarea Școlii de automatizare din Craiova A iniţiat mai multe direcţii de pionierat printre care Sisteme automatizate liniare pe porţii Metode numerice pentru sisteme automatizate tranzitorii Invarianţa sistemelor automate icircn raport cu tulburările Comutarea icircn sisteme electrice liniare și aplicaţii ale teoriei distribuţiei sisteme optime bazate pe criteriul timpului minim metode numerice pentru sisteme automate tranzitorii Calculul aspiraţiilor auto neliniare bazate pe seriile Fourier cu convergenţă rapidă Cuvinte cheie Belea Constantin Teoria sistemului Sisteme automatizate automate optime

Short biography Belea Constantin was born on 6-th of March 1929 in Slanic Prahova Prahova County He attended the Plopeni Metallurgical Technical School followed by the admission at the Polytechnical Institute of Bucharest Faculty of Electrotechnics in 1950 After two years in 1952 he was selected and transferred by a decision of the Council of Ministers to the Technical Military Academy of Bucharest the Faculty of Aviation He graduated in 1954 obtaining a Diploma of Electrical Engineer on Board Electric Installations in Aeroplanes PhD at the Military Technical Academy

78 Gh Manolea

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

He continued studies at doctoral level both in Bucharest as well in Moskow defending his thesis in 1959 at Jucovski Military Academy of Aviation Engineers in Moscow He was awarded the title of Candidate in Technical Sciences (according to USSR regulations) The subject of his dissertation was Nonlinear oscillations in automatic regulation systems which was published on the recommendation of the Jukovsky Academy of Sciences Council in the form of a 264 - page monograph (the original title Nelineinyie kolebaniya v systemah avtomaticheskovo regulirovania i upravleniya) in the Maşghiz Publishing House Moscow In this paper he developed an exact method of determination of periodic regimes from non-linear automated systems established the exact dependence of the amplitude and period of auto-cycles on nonlinear parameters established the characteristic equations that solve the problem of stability of periodic regimes studied several possibilities for removing the periodic regimes of functions of nonlinear automatic systems and so on He continued his research work at a higher level of PhD thesis also at the Jukovski Military Academy of Aviation Engineers the approached subject being New Methods in Automatic Regulatory Systems Theory defended successfully in 1962 Based on this achievement he obtained his Doctoral Degree in Technical Sciences USSR version awarded by the Commission of the Ministry of Higher Education and Special Environment of the USSR which in turn was recognized by the Higher Education Commission of the Romanian Ministry of Education as a New Doctoral Degree in Technical Sciences named bdquoDOCTOR DOCENT The approached subjects in the thesis were development of methods for calculating automatic systems finalized by proposing two new methods based on series of rapidly converging powers replacing the trigonometric series and the classic series of exponential functions development in the dynamic calculation of automatic systems of different types At the same time he dealt with the coordinate and parametric invariance of the automatic systems establishing some important theorems

Teaching and research activity Between 1962 and March 1965 he held teaching and scientific activities at the

Department of Radioelectronics at the General Military Academy as well as reading the following courses as lecturer The Basics of Automatic Regulation Automation Computation Electric Machines Cybernetics and so on He coordinated the scientific research activity of the department and was a member of the editorial board of the General Military Academy Bulletin

Between April 1965 and February 1966 he worked at the Bucharest Research and Design Institute for Automation as chief designer at the Complex Automation Department on topics related to the introduction of computing technique in industry

Between February 1966 and September 1966 he worked at the Institute Power Energy of the Romanian Academy as Head of the Nonlinear Systems Division activity that was prolonged on half-time basis until 1968 when he became honorary researcher of the same institute

In the scientific activity he was involved in developing the theory of nonlinear systems and the numerical methods of dynamic calculation of automatic systems He studied the self-adaptive systems the theoretical principles and methods of optimization of automated systems the study and construction of computational devices the study of parametric systems the optimal reception of signals the numerical modeling of nonlinear systems the construction of linear dynamic systems based on the distributions theory

Constantin Belea and system theory 79

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Professor at the University of Craiova On the 1st of September 1966 he was appointed professor at the University of

Craiova Faculty of Electrotechnics coordinating a series of departments Electrical Machines and Devices Devices (1966-1967) Automation and Electrical Devices (1967-1969) Automation (1969-1975) and Automation and Computers (between 1976-1985) He founded the Automation Department in 1967 Between April and November 1968 and between 1969 -1974 he served as a vicerector of the University of Craiova Since 1968 he was appointed as Scientific Coordinator of PhD activity in the field of Automation and Remote Control Under his guidance 10 doctorate theses were defended He was the founder of the Automation Research and Design Institute ndash Craiova branch and in 1980 initiated the National System Theory Symposium which is regularly held today at the international level He was the Chairman of the System Theory Commission within the Automation Section of the National Council of Engineers and Technicians sponsored by the National Council of Science and Technology

Constantin Belea and his team in 1977

In 1983 he obtained the title of Meritorious University Professor awarded by the Order of the Ministry of Education No 5121 16061983 Between 1981-1985 he chaired the course Automation of Automatic Flight and Navigation Devices at the Faculty of Aeronautics of the Polytechnic Institute of Bucharest He was awarded the Traian Vuia Prize of the Romanian Academy He is the author of numerous studies university courses monographs and synthesis works in Romanian Russian and English languages publishing over 200 articles in following magazines Avtomatika i Telemehanika Izvestiya Akademii Nauk Energetika i Avtomatika Automation and Electronics Power Energy and Electrical Engineering Research Revue Roumaine des Sciences Techniques Series Electrotechnique et Energeacutetique Bulletin of the General Military Academy Annals of the University of Craiova

He translated synthesis works from Russian and English He initiated several pioneering directions 1 Linear automated systems on portions 2 Numerical methods for transient automated systems 3 Invariance of automatic systems in relation to disturbances

80 Gh Manolea

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

4 Switching in linear electrical systems and applications of distribution theory 5 Optimal systems based on the minimum time criterion Numerical methods for

transient automated systems 6 Calculation of nonlinear auto-aspirations based on rapidly converging Fourier series

Among the reference published works there have to be mentioned 1 Belea Constantin Nelineinyie collebaniya v sistemah avtomaticheskovo regulirovaniya i upravleniya Maşghiz Moskva 1962 2 Belea Constantin Cybernetics and its role in the analysis and provision of the combat actions Military Publishing House Bucharest 1964 3 Belea Constantin Programming in Electronic Computing Machines Military Publishing House Bucharest 1969 4 Calin Sergiu Belea Constantin Adaptive and Optimal Automatic Automated Systems Technical Publishing House Bucharest 1971 5 Belea Constantin Nonlinear Automatic Theories examples and applications EdTehnica 1983 6 Belea Constantin Vartolomei Mihai Algebraic Methods and Algorithms for Optimal Synthesis of Dynamic Systems Publishing House of the Academy of Socialist Republic of Romania 1985 7 Belea Constantin System Theory Didactic and Pedagogical Publishing House Bucharest 1985 8 Belea Constantin Lungu Romulus Constantin Cismaru Gyroscopic Systems and Their Applications 1986 He died in Craiova on 16 December 1985

References 1 Manolea Gheorghe Invenţiile și istoriile lor Despre inventatori Editura ALMA Craiova 2010 2 Manolea Gheorghe Despre doctorat și doctoranzi la Facultatea de electrotehnică din Craiova Editura AGIR

București 2015

Journal of Social Sciences Vol III no 1 (2020) pp 81 - 82 Fascicle Social Science ISSN 2587-3490 Topic CHARME a success story eISSN 2587-3504

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

COST ACTION CA15110 HARMONISING STANDARDISATION STRATEGIES TO INCREASE EFFICIENCY AND COMPETITIVENESS OF EUROPEAN LIFE-SCIENCE

RESEARCH (CHARME)

Standards make the world go round On the 2 March 2020 COST Action Harmonising standardisation strategies to increase

efficiency and competitiveness of European life-science research (CHARME) held its final conference in Brussels The Technical University of Moldova has become a member of the project team from 2018

After four years of successful work the members of the COST Action CHARME met in Brussels to summarise the achievements and to discuss future perspectives and challenges for standardisation in the life sciences

Standards represent important drivers in the life-sciences and technology transfer because they guarantee that data become accessible shareable and comparable along the value chain The CHARME network chaired by Dr Susanne Hollmann fostered collaboration between researchers from 31 countries to increase awareness for the need for standards enabling the reuse of research data and their interoperability within the community CHARME provides a common ground for researchers from academia research institutes SMEs and multinational organisations Following the motto Standards make the world go round the outcomes of the COST Action are manifold and introduced some basic concepts and definitions that support a better understanding of the challenges and requirements A challenge identified is the digitalisation and interoperability of data and tools in wet- and in silico-labs because there is an urgent need for common languages and ontologies to enable data reuse and process automation This becomes an even bigger challenge if researchers work with data derived from different scientific fields Relevant instruments to support the implementation of standardisation are tools for data and process documentation Unfortunately the interoperability between the existing instruments is limited Hence the development of new tools is necessary to allow the transfer of data from one system to another and thus allowing the reuse of data from databases and data repositories Despite the fact that many researchers already make their data compliant to

82 CHARME a success story

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

the FAIR principles (Findable Accessible Interoperable and Reusable) identifiers or terms used are not harmonised (eg database identifiers ontologies and chemical [sub]structures)

The extensive involvement of the scientific community in CHARME is one of the most important achievements of this COST Action CHARME participants have attracted interacted and cooperated intensively with international organisations such as the ISO TC 276 CENCENELEC with initiatives and scientific organisations like ELIXIR ORPHANET COMBINE FAIRDOM GA4GH

To harmonise activities with the efforts done outside Europe CHARME was supported by the COST Association to run a joint workshop with the Massive Analysis and QC (MAQC) Society from the US where both communities discussed fundamental themes of research and machine learning reproducibility in the context of standards needs During European and international conferences and workshops CHARME has presented possible solutions in the development and implementation of a uniform European Education amp Training programme in existing curricula An excellent training programme was realised through the organisation of Think Tank events training schools and an effective set of STSM actions Young researchers participating in the first training school organised in 2017 were so much motivated by the standardisation topic that they initiated follow-up schools and activities Noteworthy 15 Early Stage Researchers coming from 12 member countries and hosted in another 7 member countries benefited from STSMs Furthermore as part of this success story the outcome of these STSMs inspired new collaborations master theses new project ideas and are also reflected in publications All beneficiaries of the STSM networking tool agreed that the STSM has been of high value for both training and career The results of this COST Actions network will be subject of a White Paper addressing the needs of standardisation including a catalogue of requirements and recommendations to be disseminated to decision-makers at all levels to enable the implementation of standards in the daily workflow of research in academia and industry

The Action ending this month has given the opportunity to its members to tentatively presenting a set of preliminary requirements to develop further the harmonisation of standards We hope this will inspire other Actions for the future

Contacts Domenica DrsquoElia - domenicadeliabaitbcnrit Susanne Hollman - susannehollmannuni-potsdamde Erik Bongcam-Rudloff - ErikBongcamsluse Action website httpswwwcost-charmeeu More information on ISO TC 276 httpswwwisoorgcommittee4514241html CENCENELEC httpswwwcenceneleceu ELIXIR httpselixir-europeorg ORPHANET httpswwworphanet COMBINE httpcombineorg FAIRDOM httpsfair-domorg GA4GH httpswwwga4ghorg MAQC httpswwwpmgenomicscamaqcsociety

Note for Editors COST is an EU funding programme that enables researchers to set up their interdisciplinary research networks in Europe and beyond We provide funds for organising conferences meetings training schools short scientific exchanges or other networking activities in a wide range of scientific topics By creating open spaces where people and ideas can grow we unlock the full potential of science wwwcosteu

Page 3: TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA - UTM...TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA JOURNAL OF SOCIAL SCIENCES Scientific publication founded on June 1, 2018 2020 Vol. III (1) ISSN 2587-3490 eISSN

Main subjects areas of the Journal

Arts and Design Pedagogy and Psychology Sociology Philosophy History Philology and linguistics LibraryampInformation Management

Economics and Management Finance and Accounting Marketing and Logistics Economics Policy and Economic Policies

Intellectual Property law Cadastral law Agro-food legislation Transport legislation Ecological legislation International law

How to publish a paper

1 Send the manuscript and information about the author to the Editorial Board address jesmeridianutmmd

2 Manuscripts are accepted only by e-mail in template file (httpsjssutmmd) 3 Articles are accepted in the the original language with the name abstract and

keywords in English 4 After a review you will be notified of the editorial boards decision 5 After the Journal has been published we will send it to you immediately by mail

CONTENT

Svetlana HaritonovIurie Subotin Raisa Druţă Veronica Dragancea

Chemical bond and structure of substance ndash didactic aspects

5

Ala Șișianu Monitoring assimilation and assessment of student knowledge 15

Ion Zubac Anchoring students in action through inquiry-based learning 19

Veaceslav Bacircrdan European Union cohesion for the multianual financial framework 2021-2027 23

Svetlana Bogdanova Modern trends in womens employment 33

Lilia Chiriac Marketing approach aimed at valorizing rural area 40

Tatiana Grunzu Lilia Chiriac Angela Beregoi

The role of informational marketing system to increase business environment competitiveness

48

Olga Capitan Feasibility production of gaseous biofuels from waste in the Republic of Moldova

56

Anna Leșan Factors identification influencing compensation size in case of property expropriation for public utility 65

Ludmila Timotin Legal amendments consequences which address to entities applying the income tax regime within operational activity 70

Gheorghe Manolea Constantin Belea and system theory 77

CHARME a success story 81

Journal of Social Sciences Vol III no 1 (2020) pp 5 - 14 Fascicle Social Science ISSN 2587-3490 Topic Pedagogy and Psychology eISSN 2587-3504

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

DOI 105281zenodo3724556

CZU 5441378

CHEMICAL BOND AND STRUCTURE OF SUBSTANCE ndash DIDACTIC ASPECTS

Svetlana Haritonov ORCID ID 0000-0002-9244-8982 Iurie Subotin ORCID ID 0000-0002-5570-4713 Raisa Druţă ORCID ID 0000-0001-5301-6055

Veronica Dragancea ORCID ID 0000-0002-5938-0410

Technical University of Moldova 168 Stefan cel Mare bd Chisinau Republic of Moldova Corresponding author Svetlana Haritonov svetlanaharitonovicgutmmd

Received 01 14 2020 Accepted 03 16 2020

Abstract This paper is a didactic project to teach the topic Chemical bond and structure of substance ndash didactic aspects that aims to help students understand the most important notions laws and theories In the process of mastering the material of the topic skills should be improved for students to make inter-subject communications with physics and mathematics based on the application of knowledge about electrons ions and nucleus of an atom Students should more often be given the opportunity to analyze the composition of substances and make conclusions about the nature of chemical bonds compare the structure of atoms simple and complex substances establish a relationship with properties and predict the type of crystal lattice based on the properties of substances so they will be able to develop logical thinking skills When studying the topic ideas about the relationship of opposites about the transition of quantitative changes to qualitative ones will be further developed Having finished the lesson students must deepen their knowledge about ionic and covalent chemical bonds establish differences between polar covalent bond and nonpolar covalent bond recognize substances with different bond type develop mobility of thought modeling generalization and abstracting ability cultivate the analytical spirit and the power of synthesis use chemical terminology while presenting information on chemical connection

Keywords crystal lattice covalent nonpolar and polar bonds ionic bond electronegativity spatial structure valence angle

Rezumat Acest articol prezintă un proiect didactic pentru predarea temei Legătura chimică și structura substanţei ndash aspecte didactice care icircși propune să icirci ajute pe studenţi să icircnţeleagă cele mai importante noţiuni legi și teorii La studierea subiectului ar trebui icircmbunătăţite abilităţile pentru ca elevii să poată realiza legătura cu fizica și matematica prin aplicarea cunoștinţelor despre electroni ioni și nucleul atomului Dezvoltacircnd gacircndirea logică elevilor li se oferă oportunitatea de a analiza compoziţia substanţelor și de a face concluzii despre natura legăturii chimice pentru a compara structura atomică a substanţelor simple și compuse stabilind legătură cu tipul reţelei cristaline bazată pe

6 Sv Haritonov Iu Subotin R Druţă V Dragancea

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

proprietăţile substanţelor Vor fi dezvoltate cunoștinţele cu privire la contradicţii despre trecerea schimbărilor cantitative la cele calitative La sfacircrșitul lecţiei elevii trebuie să-și aprofundeze cunoștinţele privind legăturile chimice ionice și covalente să stabilească diferenţele dintre legătura covalentă polară și nepolară să recunoască substanţele cu diferite tipuri de legături să dezvolte mobilitatea gacircndirii modelarea generalizarea și abilitatea de abstractizare cultivă spiritul analitic și puterea de sinteză pentru a utiliza terminologia chimică icircn prezentarea informaţiilor despre conexiunea chimică

Cuvinte chee reţea cristalină legătură covalentă polară și nepolară legătură ionică electronegativitate structură spaţială unghi de valenţă

Introduction While studying this topic there should be a deepening of knowledge among

students about the periodic law and the system of chemical elements of D I Mendeleev Firstly it is considered the simple and complex substances properties dependence on the structural features of atoms of elements and chemical bonds nature in molecules and crystals Secondly there should be formed the concepts of electronegativity oxidation state covalent (polar and nonpolar) and ionic bonds types of crystal lattices The application of these concepts is impossible without mastering the skills to compose electronic formulas of compounds formed using chemical bonds of different types and to determine the degree of elements oxidation by the formulas of compounds

In the process of mastering the educational material of the topic skills should be improved for students to make inter-subject communications with physics and mathematics based on the application of knowledge about electrons ions and the nucleus of an atom Students should more often be given the opportunity to analyze the composition of substances and make conclusions about the nature of chemical bonds compare the structure of atoms simple and complex substances establish a relationship with properties and predict the type of crystal lattice based on the properties of substances so they will be able to develop logical thinking skills When studying the topic ideas about the relationship of opposites about the transition of quantitative changes to qualitative ones will be further developed It is important for the teacher to draw the studentsrsquo attention to the mutual influence of matter particles A substance is a system in which the properties as a whole are not the sum of properties of its individual elements the mutual influence of the structural particles of a substance leading to a redistribution of electron density determines new properties It is important to form ideas about the mechanism of formation of covalent and ionic bonds [1]

Why to form chemical bonds The basic answer is that atoms try to reach the most stable (lowest-energy) state that they can Many atoms become stable when their valence shell is filled with electrons or when they satisfy the octet rule (by having eight valence electrons) [2] If atoms donrsquot have this arrangement they will ldquowantrdquo to reach it by gaining losing or sharing electrons via bonds

Students must learn to predict the type of chemical bond between the elements atoms to determine the type of crystal lattice by the properties of the substance and vice versa

In the traditional explanation of chemical bonds types the study begins with a consideration of covalent bonds then introducing students to the concept of

Chemical bond and structure of substance ndash didactic aspects 7

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

electronegativity gives an idea of covalent nonpolar and polar bonds and finally talk about ionic bonds [3]

But another more generalized approach is possible in which students are introduced to all types of communication at the same time We will reveal more about both approaches

Covalent bond In the traditional presentation of the material before starting to identify specific

chemical bond formation mechanism students are introduced to how the problem of elements compounds formation was solved what is the main theory position of chemical bonds

It is worth mentioning that the doctrine of chemical bonding is one of the central problems of chemistry the solution of which has passed a number of stages in its development from the ideas about the presence of atoms ldquoloopsrdquo and ldquohooksrdquo with which they connect to knowledge about the electrostatic nature of the chemical communication and drawing up different types formation models of chemical bonds Modern research methods make it possible to experimentally determine the spatial arrangement of atomic nuclei in the molecules of substances ie to reveal the distance between them (the bond length) to determine the valence angles the shape of the molecule or unit cell of the crystal it is possible to experimentally determine the energy of the chemical bond All these facts indicate the real existence of different chemical bond types

The teacher can talk about how based on experimental information scientists create models that reflect the structure of substances and suggest (hypotheses) about the mechanism of formation of chemical bonds Modeling (Fr ldquomodelerdquo means model prototype) is a certain object properties reproduction specially created for study Since a direct study of the chemical bond and the structure of substances is not always possible models make up for it Further development of knowledge allows us to improve the models necessary for scientific research

A mechanism is a model of a process On the basis of certain experimental data and theoretical principles a hypothetical idea of intermediate phases connecting the initial and final state of the object is built The process is mentally divided into separate stages some of which are recorded in the experiment some are developed theoretically Knowledge of phenomena mechanism allows you to control them Revealing the chemical bonds formation mechanism the teacher will use idealized models of covalent and ionic bonds [4]

Before starting considering the covalent bonds formation mechanism it is necessary to refresh the knowledge about the structure of atoms acquired while studying physics and chemistry Students must answer a number of questions

1 What particles does an atom consist of 2 What is the charge of an electron 3 What electrons are called paired The teacher should remind students that electron pairing is due to the special

properties of these particles that more than two electrons cannot combine Then it is important for students to focus on the noble gases atoms chemical

inertness explanation which is that the atoms of inert elements are characterized by the completeness of the outer electronic layer Obviously the reason for the ability of atoms of

8 Sv Haritonov Iu Subotin R Druţă V Dragancea

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

all other elements to connect with each other is the incompleteness of the outer layer of their atoms This information is used further while studying covalent bonds formation mechanism

Using the example of a hydrogen molecule the teacher explains the formation of a covalent bond due to the partial overlap of electron clouds when two hydrogen atoms come together due to which two electrons belonging to these atoms are combined into a common electron pair ie mate Between the nuclei a region of increased electron density is formed due to which the atomic nuclei are kept nearby In this case the incomplete layers of these atoms turn into complete ones When explaining it is useful to use diagrams application models and drawings from the series ldquoChemical bond The structure of substances The location of valence bonds at a certain angle is illustrated by the example of the structure of a water molecule

Students are further told that there is sufficient evidence of a chemical bond Firstly it is proved that the distance between the nuclei of hydrogen atoms in a molecule is less than the sum of two radii of an atom Secondly it was found that the overlap of electron clouds (pairing of electrons belonging to different atoms) is an energetically favorable process in which energy is released This energy characterizes the strength of the chemical bond Consequently a molecule is energetically more stable than a single atom its potential energy is less than the sum of the energies of the atoms that form it

When considering other examples of various nonmetal compounds molecules formation it is necessary to explain how to compose electronic and structural formulas of substances In this case the corresponding entries can be made out in the form of a table

There are two basic types of covalent bonds polar and nonpolar In a polar covalent bond the electrons are unequally shared by the atoms and spend more time close to one atom than the other spends Because of the unequal distribution of electrons between the atoms of different elements slightly positive (δ+) and slightly negative (δndash) charges develop in different parts of the molecule

In a water molecule (above) the bond connecting the oxygen to each hydrogen is a polar bond (figure 1) Oxygen is a much more electronegative atom than hydrogen meaning that it attracts shared electrons more strongly so the oxygen of water bears a partial negative charge (has high electron density) while the hydrogens bear partial positive charges (have low electron density) [5]

Figure 1 The formation of polar covalent bond

Chemical bond and structure of substance ndash didactic aspects 9

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Studying the structure of matter opens up opportunities for a wider use of inter-subject communications with physics Students perform actions in a certain sequence

1 Note that the formation of a chemical bond occurs between atoms (a statement of the level of organization of the substance at which the phenomenon occurs)

2 Establish that a chemical bond is formed as a result of the motion and collision of atoms (motion is a characteristic state of atoms)

3 Find out that the formation of chemical bonds occurs due to the electrons in the atoms (explanation at a deeper (electronic) theoretical level

4 Make a conclusion that a chemical bond is formed due to pairing of electrons (an explanation of the formation of covalent bonds)

In accordance with the algorithm students can be offered assignments to repeat the studied material Students analyze the following questions

1 What particles are part of the molecules 2 Why can not a chemical bond be formed between atoms located at a great

distance from each other 3 Under what conditions can a chemical bond occur 4 What particles that make up the atoms cause the formation of a chemical bond

between them 5 What general property of electrons underlies the formation of bonds between

atoms The study of polar covalent bonds should be based on the concept of

electronegativity Students should pay attention to the following points 1 Electronegativity is a property of atoms which manifests itself in conjunction with

the atoms of another element 2 Electronegativity of elements - the ability of atoms to pull back on themselves the

total electron density in compounds depends on the charge of the nucleus and the radius of the atom

3 Based on the position of the element in the periodic system one can judge the magnitude of the nuclear charge and the radius of the element atom (in comparison with the elements adjacent to the table) and therefore about their electronegativity (also in comparison with elements of the same subgroup or one and the same period) If the elements are in different subgroups and periods when comparing them a number of electronegativity should be used

Most chemical elements have average values of electronegativity in their nature two opposite qualities are combined - metallicity and non-metallicity

While comparing the electronegativity of element atoms in substances Cl2 HCl HI NH3 students should determine in which cases there is a greater or lesser shift in the total electron density that forms the chemical bond [6]

Ionic bonds The shift of the electron density cannot occur infinitely so in the case of the

combination of alkali metal atoms and halogens a common electron cloud is practically not formed The electrons of metal atoms outer layer completely transfer to the electron shells of halogen atoms Electron pairing occurs in the halogen atom [7]

Students should note the stability of ions explaining this by the fact that a significant amount of energy is released during their formation

10 Sv Haritonov Iu Subotin R Druţă V Dragancea

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

The stability of ions can also be explained from the standpoint of their outer electron shells structuere

It is necessary to pay attention to the fact that a compound with an ionic bond manifests itself as a unity of particles with opposite properties Students can independently identify this a difference in the structure of the outer electronic layers of metal and nonmetal atoms a difference in the processes of electron transfer by metal atoms and their attachment by nonmetal atoms and a difference in the signs of resulting ions charge

When one atom loses an electron and another atom gains that electron the process is called electron transfer Sodium and chlorine atoms provide a good example of electron transfer [8] Sodium (Na) only has one electron in its outer electron shell so it is easier (more energetically favorable) for sodium to donate that one electron than to find seven more electrons to fill the outer shell Because of this sodium tends to lose its one electron forming Na+ Chlorine (Cl) on the other hand has seven electrons in its outer shell In this case it is easier for chlorine to gain one electron than to lose seven so it tends to take on an electron and become Clminus (figure2)

Figure 2 The formation of ionic bond

When sodium and chlorine are combined sodium will donate its one electron to empty its shell and chlorine will accept that electron to fill its shell Both ions now satisfy the octet rule and have complete outermost shells Because the number of electrons is no longer equal to the number of protons each atom is now an ion and has a +1 (Na+) or ndash1 (Clminus) charge

In general the loss of an electron by one atom and gain of an electron by another atom must happen at the same time in order for a sodium atom to lose an electron it needs to have a suitable recipient like a chlorine atom [9]

Generalization and systematization of knowledge about the types of chemical bonds The study of ionic bonding should be based on the repetition of covalent bonding

and electronegativity features When analyzing the chemical bond in hydrogen chloride it should be noted that although the electron density in the molecule is shifted to the chlorine atom the electron cloud nevertheless combines both atoms and is common to them What will happen to this electron cloud if the bond is formed by atoms of elements that differ significantly in electronegativity for example halogen atoms and alkali metals Students can assume that in this case there will be an almost complete displacement of the region of increased electron density towards a more electronegative atom

The concept of the degree of oxidation should be given after students understand how they determine the numerical charge value of an ion in a compound Noting that even in compounds of typical metals and typical non-metals for example NaCl NaI the real ion charge does not have an integer value it is necessary to note the conventional designation of ion charges in the form of integers ie about a kind of idealization formalization of reception In compounds with a polar bond due to a shift in the total electron density to a

Chemical bond and structure of substance ndash didactic aspects 11

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

more electronegative element a certain charge on atoms is also formed Conventionally as for ionic compounds one can indicate the sign and number of charge units The oxidation state is a conditional charge which is attributed to the chemical elements that make up the substance based on the assumption of chemical bond ionic nature in it It indicates the number of partially (or completely) displaced electrons from one atom to another in the compound for example Na+1Cl-1 Ca+2I2

-1 Si+4Cl4-1 Al2

+3O3-2

It should be noted that the expression electron displacement is conventional It is necessary to remember the phenomenon of dissociation during which the ions acquire a real integer charge In this case the charge of a freely existing ion is designated differently the charge sign is placed after the number (the number 1 is not written with the sign)

NaCl harrNa+ + Cl- Al2(SO4)3 harr 2Al3+ + 3SO42-

Mastering the concept of ldquodegree of oxidationrdquo allows you to organize work on the development of the ability to determine the degree of oxidation by the formulas of compounds make formulas and names of binary compounds in accordance with the rules of international nomenclature

A generalized approach to the study of chemical bonds is that at the beginning they give an idea of all types of chemical bonds introduce the concept of electronegativity In the future they organize work to comprehend the basic theoretical provisions on various types formation methods of bonds the assimilation of electronegativity concepts covalent polar and nonpolar ionic bonds and the formation of skills to apply the acquired knowledge in the preparation of electronic and structural formulas of substances and determine chemical bonds types in compounds

The main tasks to implement a generalized approach to the study of chemical bonds are as follows disclosure of chemical bonds formation essence between atoms the concepts formaiton about the types of chemical bonds electronegativity clarification of the meaning of electronic and structural formulas the formation of students conviction in the cognizability of the world of substances development of general skills to analyze highlight the main thing in the studied educational material draw conclusions [10]

During the embrace it is important to emphasize that entering into a chemical interaction the atoms of the elements acquire a stable electronic structure with a complete electronic layer due to pairing of unpaired electrons belonging to the same or different atoms Next we consider various mechanisms of the formation of stable electron shells upon joining

1) atoms of the same nonmetal chemical element (covalent nonpolar bond) 2) atoms of various chemical elements of nonmetals (covalent polar bond) and

finally 3) atoms of metals and non-metals (ionic bond) At the same time students are introduced to the concept of chemical elements

atoms electronegativity and a number of electronegativity It should be reported that knowing the comparative electronegativity of the elements it is possible to determine the type of chemical bond in various compounds and to emphasize the difference between the covalent polar bond and the covalent nonpolar one to characterize the ionic bond in comparison with the covalent polar bond

At the next stage it is necessary to organize work on the further assimilation and comprehension of the main theoretical bonds master the concepts of various chemical

12 Sv Haritonov Iu Subotin R Druţă V Dragancea

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

bonds types master the electronegativity concepts covalent bonds ionic bonds their use to determine the type of bonds in the specified compound Students should be able to develop the ability to compose electronic circuits to form substances with various types of bonds explain their mechanism write down electronic and structural formulas of ionic and covalent compounds and predict the type of bond between the atoms of the proposed chemical elements

In these lessons the main place is given to individual work of students including work with the textbook Assignments are projected through the projector or given to students in the form of worksheets (pre-prepared assignment cards) [11]

The teacher takes a certain time for each task during which the students manage to discuss emerging issues with each other clarify the answers to the most difficult tasks and carry out mutual control The teacher carefully monitors the progress of independent work and assists students when needed

It is possible to organize short-term verification work on the options in order to clarify the results of the assimilation of the studied concepts

Further when considering the concept of ldquodegree of oxidationrdquo students learn to determine the degree of oxidation by the formula of a substance apply this concept making up the formulas of binary compounds It is important that they indicate the type of chemical bond

When summarizing the knowledge about the types of chemical bonds special attention should be paid to the most important characteristic of all types of bonds mdash the bond is formed due to the interaction of the electrons of the outer electronic layer and the appearance of a stable molecule as a result of this interaction [12]

It makes sense to deal with the student an example showing how the type of chemical bond changes during the formation of various fluorine compounds

It is important to emphasize that the boundaries between the types of chemical bonds are arbitrary In nature any extremes are always connected by a series of transitions Isolation of extreme variants consideration of phenomena in a ldquopurerdquo form allows one to more fully understand their features and imagine the middle members of the series in which these extremes are combined Students themselves should give examples proving the absence of sharp boundaries between the types of chemical bonds the conventionality and relativity of their classification [13] When working with models it should be recalled that they reflect the object incompletely and idealize the idea of it Further the general conclusion will be the conclusion about the recognizability of the chemical bond and the structure of matter using physical and chemical methods which allows us to understand the causes of substances diversity and improve the practice of controlling the transformation of substances

A round-up task is carried out by focused homework on tasks involving the ability to apply knowledge

It should be noted that if the student finds it difficult to answer questions then he must revise the corresponding material in the textbook (the necessary paragraphs are indicated) and find the answers to the questions in it)

Most substances whose properties are studied by students have a crystalline structure The study of the crystalline structure of substances should be based on inter-subject communications Crystals are macro bodies their properties such as hardness melting point boiling point etc depend on the structure due to the characteristics of the

Chemical bond and structure of substance ndash didactic aspects 13

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

particles that make up the crystal (molecules atoms ions) The combination of particles in a crystal depends on the structure of the electron shells of atoms and the properties of electrons It turns out as it were three steps while considering the properties of a substance macro level molecular or atomic electronic The laws operating at each subsequent level can serve as a justification of the laws operating at the previous level For example the hardness and refractoriness of a substance can be explained by the atomic or ionic structure of crystals the presence of forces acting between them

As a result of the discussion it must be concluded that the structural particles of a substance affect each other Their mutual influence is accomplished through the redistribution of electronic proton and leads to the fact that the properties of the whole (molecule crystal) differ from the elements properties of their structure as they are caused not only by their nature but also by the interaction Micro- and macro-forms of matter differ in properties because they are different systems they consist of different elements are connected by different forces [14] It is important to pay attention to the chain of causal relationship that one characteristic of a substance being the cause of another is a consequence of the third In a simplified form this can be expressed as follows atomic structure of chemical elements rarr type of chemical bond between them rarr type of crystal lattice rarr physical properties of matter cause rarr effect cause rarr effect cause rarr effect

It can be noted that the properties of structural particles in a crystal or molecule in a bound state differ significantly from the properties of particles in a free state It is enough to compare the properties of sodium chlorine and sodium chloride sulfur oxygen and sulfur dioxide To confirm the difference between the part and the whole we can give an example If zinc and copper were taken as separate atoms then when they interacted with acid solutions they would easily be converted into ions The energy effect of such a reaction for zinc would be + 283 kJmol and for copper + 2745 kJ mol But from practice it is known that in the form of a simple substance copper does not displace hydrogen from aqueous solutions of acids and zinc displaces This contradiction can be explained if we take into account the interaction of particles forming the crystal lattices of zinc and copper The energy of this interaction is different when separating zinc atoms from its crystal it consumes 1305 kJmol and copper 339 kJmol Therefore the interaction of a simple zinc substance with an aqueous acid solution comes with the release of 1525 kJ mol The calculated thermal effect of the reaction between a simple substance - copper and an aqueous solution of acid is ndash 645 kJmol ie such a process will not occur spontaneously [15]

When considering the structure of the crystal lattices of substances one can use either factory-made ball-rod models or home-made ones made of balls (ldquotight packingrdquo) Using models makes it possible to bring schoolchildrens ideas closer to reality

It should be noted the fact of particles motion in the nodes of the crystal lattice near the position of stable equilibrium In this case interaction between neighboring particles is carried out the momentum and energy are exchanged On models and grown crystals you can see that the cell structure is transmitted in the contours of large crystalline formations the angles ratio and the edges lengths of the unit cell is repeated So it can be noted that the internal microstructure features are manifested in the external

Students should clearly understand that the term ldquomoleculerdquo is not applicable to substances of ionic and atomic structure The composition of sodium chloride can be written as NanCln Such a record reflects an idealized composition In real conditions

14 Sv Haritonov Iu Subotin R Druţă V Dragancea

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

crystals can have any defects (the absence of one or another ion in the site of the crystal lattice replacing it with another close in radius) The simplified NaCl formula reflects the approximate ratio of the numbers of Na+ and Cl- ions in an ionic crystal

While studying crystal lattices it is necessary to systematize knowledge and to achieve concretization of their new examples

In conclusion it should be noted that to know the ability of substances spatial structure their use in the study of physical methods indicate the relationship of sciences It is necessary to pay attention to the practical use of the acquired knowledge

Checking the mastery of the topic The formative test or a short-term verification work can be carried out within the studying process

After studying the topic under consideration a final test is provided With this control act it is necessary to verify that students have achieved general results

Training materials by the type of crystal structure are monitored during the current audit on this topic and more fully - after studying the following topics

References 1 Reece J B Urry L A Cain M L Wasserman S A Minorsky P V and Jackson R B The formation and

function of molecules depend on chemical bonding between atoms In Campbell Biology (10th ed) San Francisco CA Pearson 2011 p 38

2 Ugay YaA Valence chemical bonding and oxidation state are the most important concepts of chemistry Sorov Educational Journal 1997 p 53-57

3 Budanova A A Popova TV The scientific approach to teaching the chemical bond II Science and technology education for social and economic development Second simposium of central and east european countries Lublin Poland june 2 - 5 1997

4 Raven P H Johnson G B Mason K A Losos J B and Singer S R The nature of molecules and properties of water In Biology (10th ed AP ed) New York NY McGraw-Hill 2014 pp 17 - 30

5 Gankin VYu Gankin YuV How a chemical bond forms and chemical reactions proceed M Publishing group Border 2007 p 320

6 Kudriţcaia S et al Ghidul profesorului Chimie Clasa a 7-a Chişinău Ed Arc-2002 79 p 7 Roman M et al Chimie Manual pentru clasa a VII-a Chişinău Ed Lumina 2007 144 p 8 Berdet Dj Chemical bond М Binom Лаборатория знаний 2008 248 p 9 Conlon CA Hill MH and Powers HJ Analytical Biochemistry 311 191-2 2002 10 Маррел Дж Кеттл С Теддер Дж Chemical bond М Мир 1980 384 p 11 Isaev D S Chemical simulator (exercises tasks solutions) A manual for students in grade 8 of educational

institutions Tver Seventh letter 2008 p 68 12 Modern natural science Encyclopedia of 10 tons M Flint Science 1999-2000 13 Anthony Carpi PhD Adrian Dingle BSc Chemical Bonding Visionlearning Vol CHE-1 (7) 2003 14 Fleming DG Manz J Sato K and Takayanagi T Fundamental change in the nature of chemical bonding

by isotopic substitution Angewandte Chemie International Edition 2014 15 Radetsky AM Chemistry Didactic material Grades 10ndash11 M Education 2011 p 88ndash95

Journal of Social Sciences Vol III no 1 (2020) pp 15 - 18 Fascicle Social Science ISSN 2587-3490 Topic Pedagogy and Psychology eISSN 2587-3504

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

DOI 105281zenodo3724558

CZU 37814614781

MONITORING ASSIMILATION AND ASSESSMENT OF STUDENT KNOWLEDGE

Ala Șișianu ORCID ID 0000-0002-3259-5681

Technical University of Moldova 168 Stefan cel Mare bd Chisinau Republic of Moldova alasisianuiautmmd

Received 12182019 Accepted 02282020

Abstract The article is an attempt to collect and present some of the methods and techniques used daily in the didactic process of teaching The students should be motivated to not only study and obtain pretty good result but to analyze to estimate and assess the knowledge they gained and to try to evaluate the results of their group mates It will increase the studentsrsquo self-esteem their attitude and responsibility towards the classes and tests towards different projects mutual collaboration and even the attitude on the way to exams

Keywords assessment technique method teaching and learning process improvement knowledge exam

Rezumat Articolul este o icircncercare de a colecta și prezenta unele dintre metodele și tehnicile utilizate zilnic icircn procesul didactic de predare a limbilor moderne Studenţii ar trebui să fie motivaţi nu numai să studieze și să obţină rezultate destul de bune ci și să analizeze să estimeze și să evalueze cunoștinţele dobacircndite și să icircncerce să evalueze rezultatele colegilor de grup Acesta va crește respectul de sine al studenţilor atitudinea și responsabilitatea lor faţă de cursuri și teste faţă de diferite proiecte propuse de profesor colaborare reciprocă și chiar atitudinea faţă de examene

Cuvinte cheie evaluare tehnică metodă proces de predare și icircnvăţare icircmbunătăţire cunoștinţe examen

Introduction The process of education is a complex structure of teaching learning and assessing

the material included in curricula At the same time it is a live process when we as teachers as advisors should not just provide the taught material as a product but monitor the material assimilation as we do prepare future specialists who will have to use their gained knowledge in practice will apply it while working while creatingproducing something

Therefore we must be sure that every lesson was not just a pleasant spending of time but a useful improving or developing activity Each teacher has his own techniques [1 p 28] which make the teaching-studying process more effective So do I and in this very article I want to share some of the methods I use

16 A Șișianu

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

ldquoFlashrdquo- testing of the current lesson material Usually at the end of the lesson teachers provide monitoring of the material assimilation by an oral survey of two three or even four students A more effective method is to apply a written ldquoflashrdquo testing within 5 - 10 minutes This will increase the reliability of the quality of assimilated material [5 p 112] To increase the activity or just the studentsrsquo attentiveness the teacher should warn students about the ldquoflashrdquo testing at the beginning of the lesson This will make them take the lesson more seriously especially if they are informed that they will be graded or simply said will be marked It is advisable to give such ldquoflashesrdquo on the most important educational material but not often so that their unusualness and severity do not disappear

The motivation of students to self-assess the degree of perception Teachers quite rarely use this interesting original and effective technique mostly because it requires additional time Its essence is as follows After three or four classes with a new audience the teacher asks students to make ldquoinformativerdquo notes on the margins of their copybooks It is mostly because the feedback between teacher and students is insufficient and it is not always clear how students have learned this or that material and the other reason is to identify how to teach them further If students have learned the material well they have to put 1 in the margin if the material is not entirely clear - 2 if the material is interesting and they want to know more about it - 3 The teacher will periodically review studentsrsquo notes which will be a kind of guideline on what more attention to pay to what changes to do etc It turns out that such a request does not cause any opposition from the students [3 p 44] Moreover as it turned out the majority of the students willingly work in the classroom it implies more activities they have to evaluate what the teacher said analyze think there is no time to be distracted

The information received by the teacher is very large Firstly it promotes active record keeping (after all the teacher will periodically review them) secondly it is possible to judge by the records of the integrity and activity of a student thirdly a fairly deep although not entirely operational feedback is carried out Obviously the teacher needs periodically to review the student notes Apparently this is precisely what inhibits the use of the considered technique

ldquoForrdquo - ldquoAgainstrdquo - ldquoAbstainedrdquo Very often with the current control of the material assimilation when solving problem situations during the lesson etc the students have opposite opinions or decisions on a particular issue The teacher having formulated one of the opinions conducts a vote (by show of hands) finding out who agrees with this opinion (ldquoforrdquo) who does not agree (ldquoagainstrdquo) and who finds it difficult to answer (ldquoabstainedrdquo) The results of such voting can serve as one of the feedback methods At the same time voting increases the activity of students since it requires the participation of all students each of whom tries to answer the question correctly even to guess the answer In addition a special democratic environment is created which is as it were an emotional discharge The effect of admission is significantly increased when students find out that their opinion really counts

Monitoring assimilation and assessment of student knowledge 17

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

ldquoThink and Decide (Answer)rdquo The technique refers to the category of long-term ones Before starting to study a

new topic or section the students are given a list of questions tasks for which in addition to knowledge of the educational material they should include their insight intuition creativity non-standard thinking It is better to print and deliver the texts of these questions tasks for students to see and use them any time they need and want to [7 p 121] The students are informed that one of the first who correctly completes the task will benefit of moral incentive measures for example exemption from certain types of reporting

Knowledge control This procedure is effective when used regularly Its essence is that checking the

quality of mastering the knowledge of students at the beginning of the lesson on previously studied material or at the end of it based on the material of the current lesson is delegated to one of the students

It is advisable to inform all trainees about this in advance at first - it is possible even to notice each name for them to be clear that the process is for the whole group and is a serious one [2 p 76]

The person in charge announces his results to the students while the teacher sets the final assessments Assessment of the responsible for the lesson evaluation is given by the teacher taking into account the knowledge of the material his ability to formulate questions correctly the coincidence of his studentsrsquo knowledge assessment with the assessments of the teacher In addition to the increasing interest and activity of students caused by the preparation for the control of knowledge the technique positively affects such qualities of a future specialist as improving methodological skills and objectivity in evaluating the activities of subordinates

In order to make the method really ldquoworkrdquo a certain training of the students is required They must firstly be familiarized with the basics of the methodology for guiding the proper knowledge control trained in formulating questions correctly etc It is advisable to do this out of the class not at the proper lesson but before for example at a consultation or tutoring meetings

Material Reduction for the Exam In the course of the semester some teachers practice giving tests to the students on specific topics sections or units of the discipline During the exam students do not reportare not re-asked on that material This allows when using the technique firstly to some extent relieve the atmosphere of the exam and reduce the tension throughout the exam session Secondly and this is the most important thing the students at an objectively high level sustain the received knowledge throughout the semester Instead of giving the proper test you can give those who wish a special task prepare an essay explore or make a survey on a certain topic etc After a successful accomplishment of the task a certain material submitted for examination is also reduced

Practice has shown that the number of students who want to ldquosettle accountsrdquo with the exam during the semester or significantly facilitate during the examination session is about 15ndash25

18 A Șișianu

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Knowledge self- and mutual assessment Before starting to study the academic discipline for which an examination (test) is

provided the teacher has to inform the students that on the eve of the exam they must evaluate their knowledge (for example on a five-point system) the marks will be compared with the marks obtained as a result of the exam Raising up of students activities consists in trying to prepare better for the exam in developing a sense of self-criticism and objectivity in assessing their knowledge since the teacher can negatively perceive studentsrsquo self-esteem overestimating or understating [4 p 54] Our technique can be used not only with references to exams but also in assessing the degree of preparation for laboratory works the quality of some written papers etc It is possible to use the so-called mutual assessing and evaluate students knowledge by group mates [5 p 89] that is when the knowledge of each student is proposed to be assessed by one or two students of their choice or on the recommendation of their teacher

Open knowledge sheet This is quite a common procedure for our teachers Most of us use it daily during the academic year The study group gets a statement of accounting grades for the discipline All gradesmarks are given and noted in the teacherrsquos ldquoregisterrdquo for the answers from the place for an interesting question or answer increased activity attentiveness accuracy in the classroom results within ldquoFlashrdquo tests fluent verbal interviews etc The teacher regularly announces the results a student gained for him to know what should be done to improve the results and his own process of studying [8 p 23] The general review visibility and comparability of the assessments of all students affect the feeling of healthy self-esteem increase motivation and desire for activity especially if the students know that the teacher will take the data from the ldquoregisterrdquo into account during the final control of knowledge

Conclusion There are a lot of efficient methods and techniques to brush up the learning and

studying processes A lot is done in order to motivate the studentsrsquo interest in obtaining not only good results but also powerful and long lasting knowledge We as tutors and advisors as those who plant the seeds of science in those who come to study led by the best teachers continuously try to improve the academic process and ourselves Very often we due to the great work experience know much more than we do think Why not to share the methods we use with those who need and want to make their work more qualified In the very article I tried to present some of the teachersrsquo ldquotricksrdquo I use They are tested by time and I consider them quite efficient The list for sure could be continued and enlarged There is always place for something new

References 1 Abdullina OL General pedagogical training in the system of higher pedagogical staff M 1984 (In Russian) 2 Abulkhanova-Slavskaya KA Life strategy M 1991 (In Russian) 3 Azarov YuP The Art of Education A book for the teacher M 1985 (In Rusiian) 4 Kuznetsov IN Handbook of a practicing teacher M 2000 5 W K Kellogg Foundation (1998) Evaluation handbook Retrieved from http

wwwwkkforgPubsToolsEvaluationPub770pdf 6 Lang James M Small teaching Everyday Lessons from the Science of Learning Jossey-Bass US 2016 7 Michelle D Millerrsquos Minds Online Teaching Effectively With Technology (Harvard 2016) 8 Wholey J S Hatry H P amp Newcomer K E (1994) Handbook of practical program evaluation San

Francisco Jossey-Bass

Journal of Social Sciences Vol III no 1 (2020) pp 19 - 22 Fascicle Social Science ISSN 2587-3490 Topic Pedagogy and Psychology eISSN 2587-3504

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

DOI 105281zenodo3724623

CZU 37814730362

ANCHORING STUDENTS IN ACTION THROUGH INQUIRY-BASED LEARNING

Ion Zubac

Tiraspol State University 5 Iablocikin str MD-2069 Chișinău Republic of Moldova ionzubac33gmailcom

Received 02 06 2020 Accepted 03 20 2020

Abstract The article highlights the students position as well as the students mission in inquiry-based learning Teaching science exclusively in the traditional consecrated form is not a sufficient condition to develop students ability to ask unique questions to both themselves and their classmates Teaching the sciences only in teacher-centered form implies a reduced dynamization of the students activity in the educational process compared to the dynamism acquired by students in inquiry-based learning The impact to improve teaching process by developing the ability to ask questions and seek answers is discussed The mechanism that can stimulate students activities in the context of inquiry-based learning has been analyzed

Keywords exploration teaching strategy motivation Inquiry-Based Learning

Rezumat Articolul evidenţiază poziţia studentului precum și misiunea studentului icircn cadrul icircnvăţării bazate pe anchetă Predarea știinţei exclusiv icircn forma consacrată tradiţională nu este o condiţie suficientă pentru dezvoltarea abilităţii elevului de a-și pune icircntrebări unice atacirct lui cacirct și colegilor săi de clasă Icircnvăţarea știinţelor numai icircn formă centrată pe profesor implică o dinamizare redusă a activităţii elevului icircn procesul educaţional comparativ cu dinamizarea dobacircndită de studenţi icircn cadrul icircnvăţării bazate pe anchetă Este discutat impactul asupra icircmbunătăţirii procesului de predare prin dezvoltarea capacităţii de a pune icircntrebări și de a căuta răspunsuri A fost analizat mecanismul care poate stimula activităţile elevilor icircn contextul icircnvăţării bazate pe anchetă

Cuvinte cheie explorare strategie de predare motivaţie icircnvăţare bazată pe anchetă

Introduction The evolution of the formative character of the educational process is part of

national school interests The real disciplines are constantly involved in this complex process A good development of teaching-learning process is strongly determined by the responsible fulfillment of the characteristic tasks of the pre-university program

To identify the learning techniques appropriate to the developmental needs of the students and to set them according to the appropriate study stage often consist a part of the difficult agenda of the educational system However seriously addressing this issue as

20 I Zubac

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

well as diversifying the learning strategies used by teachers one can support the teaching-learning process of science in school

In the second paragraph the particularities of Inquiry-Based Learning in relation to the traditional teaching-learning method are set out

The third paragraph highlights the advantages of exploratory activities practiced by students to learn science in particular while keeping with the curricular content as well as the importance of these activities to develop their personalities

The work ends with conclusions and references

Inquiry-Based Learning ndash a constructive point of view In the conditions of the present education with the purpose of fulfilling the aims of

the national school it is natural for teacher to focus on the activization of the students The activization of the students is equivalent to the stimulation of their interest to get to know new things and to the amplification of their extrinsic and intrinsic will to be involved in the educational process The diversification of the learning strategies used by the teacher which at the same time also suit the childrsquos development needs is a challenge in this sense On the one hand it is observed that the teacher-centered methods do not develop to a satisfactory extent the cognitive abilities of students At the same time there are a number of authors who support the idea that the responsibility of the learning process should be assigned to the student [1] For instance in Oguzrsquos vision ldquowhen the students participate in the learning process actively their learning becomes meaningful and they can develop themselves in various respectsrdquo [2]

According to the traditional teaching methods the teacher is usually the only provider of the information The students revise information received from the teacher In contrast the Inquiry-Based Learning is more dynamic from this point of view As active members involved in learning the students have the opportunity to take part in a process by which they build perceptions about the world around them through lived experiences and reflection on it Referring to the constructivist theory of learning we can deduce that children develop as they ask questions and seek to identify solutions to the questions that concern them In such a way students ldquoactively build knowledge integrating new information and new experiences within what they had previously managed to understand revising and reinterpreting the old knowledge to reconcile it with the new onerdquo [3] Under this aspect Doolittle considers that ldquoConstructivism involves the active creation and modification of thoughts ideas and understandings as the result of experiences that occur within socio-cultural contextsrdquo [4] The newly learned things are acquired through the discussions between them The students are taught not in the ordinary way but indirectly by the teacher The students begin to synthesize interpret and evaluate the information

The next aspect refers to the role of the teacher in this method During the Inquiry-Based Learning the teacher acts as a facilitator in the circulation of the information as well as in the correct understanding by the students of information content And here comes into the foreground an effective content planning done on the basis of the curriculum [5] planning that should be in line with childrenrsquos own questions In such a way Bransford and coauthors found that ldquochildren are both problem solvers and problem generators children attempt to solve problems presented to them and they also seek novel challengesrdquo [6] The Inquiry-Based Learning method often uses a design of studentsrsquo exploratory activities The lesson usually starts with an open-ended question The teacher will prompt the students to

Anchoring students in action through inquiry-based learning 21

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

discuss the question and to look for their own answers to that question This action entails the fact that children provide their own resources and are encouraged to synthesize At the next stage it is necessary to be presented and discussed what they have found out These discussions are followed by the process of reflection In this way the initial conditions are exposed to the children so that they have the opportunity to engage with provocative intent in investigating the case

At the secondary school level it is appropriate to assure a real development of investigative skills of the students The students model their perceptions about the world around them effectively by studying the sciences As an example for a better learning of thermal phenomenon a direct investigation of this particular process can be proposed and the teacher will specify the content and the limits of the operation The mechanism through which the heat can circulate and transmit into the environment and between bodies also plays a role here Instead of the standard teaching of thermal phenomenon one can look for ways that will push the children to draw up their own design plan for the desired device The teamwork can be a way in this direction And here is the purpose for which they want to attract students

Studying the energy properties through Inquiry-Based Learning While studying the characteristics of heat transmission between bodies respectively

of energy in nature one can come with an idea for the students to work in groups of four to investigate these phenomena based on the fact that they will have two warm water bowls of the same temperature In this case the students should be informed in advance about their activity Each team needs to obtain in one of the bowls the coolest possible water and at the same time to keep the water in the other bowl as warm as possible The students know that they are given time to make their own work plan taking into account the announced provisions In order to foster creativity they have the right to develop absolutely any device The limiting elements are presented here by the restriction on the use of flames of human-made containers and of tools such as fans thermoses or lanterns The aim is to start the process from a scratch on a paper without using the existing technology Beyond this a table is reserved on which all the necessary infrastructure for the activity is placed The table should contain all kinds of useful objects fragments of fabrics of different sizes packaging from nuts construction paper pieces of foamy material newspapers bubble bags cotton wool old transparent foils funnels aluminum foil zippered plastic bags scissors cord glue staples and anything else that can be considered as insulating material as well as materials that would absorb radiation and others that would reflect radiation

The students can be allowed to examine the materials and plan their cooling and heat retention devices Then we will give them time for construction When everything is ready the bowls with water and the laboratory thermometers are provided

The stage of construction follows the cooling procedure in the first bowl and at the same time maintaining the heat in the other bowl which will start for all the teams at once During this process the teams will have to set the temperature values of the water from both bowls every five minutes This stage is followed by a round of discussions and comparisons At this point each team is invited to explain what their own mechanism is made of and to discuss how effective the device is in comparison with the results of the temperatures measured from the control bowls It is necessary to compare this by drawing

22 I Zubac

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

your own temperature values near those of the control bowls A useful task may also be to ask the students to identify possible common elements of their heat retention devices and then for the cooling devices This task is a potential topic for reflection Also at this time it is appropriate to offer the concept of heat transfer mechanism through conductivity convection and radiation

Conclusions 1 Learning through teacher-centered methods does not actually lead to an increase in

studentrsquos cognitive abilities 2 Teaching science exclusively in the traditional form is not a sufficient condition to

develop the studentrsquos ability to ask unique questions to themselves and to their classmates Learning sciences only in teacher-centered form implies a reduced dynamization of the studentrsquos activity in the educational process compared with the dynamization acquired by the students in the Inquiry-Based Learning

3 The students efforts that make them to ask questions condition hisher availability to look for an answer to the situation

4 The more questions the student asks the sooner heshe can identify hisher own answer or give a useful hint to hisher teammates

5 Engaging students in an exploratory space increases the impact of science learning

References 1 Airasian PW and Walsh ME Constructivist Cautions Phi Delta Kappan EBSCO Academic Search Premier

78(6) 444-449 (1997) 2 Oguz A The Effects of Constructivist Learning Activities on Trainee Teachersrsquo Academic Achievement and

Attitudes World Applied Sciences Journal 4(6) 837-848 (2008) 3 Billet S Towards a model of workplace learning the learning curriculum Studies in Continuing Education

18 43-58 (1996) 4 Doolittle P Hicks D Constructivism as a Theoretical Foundation for the Use of Technology in Social

Studies Theory and Research in Social Education 31(1) 72-104 (2003) 5 Ministerul Educaţiei al Republicii Moldova Fizică Curriculum pentru clasele a VI-a ndash a IX-a Ştiinţa

Chişinău (2010) (in Romanian) 6 Bransford J D et al How people learn brain mind experience and school Expanded edition Washington

DC National Academy Press 2000 384 pages pp 112

Journal of Social Sciences Vol III no 1 (2020) pp 23 - 32 Fascicle Social Science ISSN 2587-3490 Topic Economics Policy and Economic Policies eISSN 2587-3504

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

DOI 105281zenodo3724627

CZU 33972(4)

EUROPEAN UNION COHESION FOR THE MULTIANUAL FINANCIAL FRAMEWORK 2021-2027

Veaceslav Bacircrdan ORCID ID 0000-0001-8233-0959

Technical University of Moldova 168 Stefan cel Mare bd Chisinau Republic of Moldova

veaceslavbardantemutmmd

Received 01142020 Accepted 03022020

Abstract The huge discrepancies between the different euroregions after the last enlargements of the European Union are a major concern of the Community authorities Narrowing these gaps is possible through a well-thought-out investment policy with the optimal allocation of funds The article briefly examines the history of the emergence of European funds that contributes to achieve economic social and territorial cohesion The evolutions of the last years have caused the European Union authorities to change the way of structural funds that are allocated for the multiannual financial framework 2021-2027 both the objectives and the financing of the Euroregions The volume of allocations in the structural funds will be affected by Brexit which will affect the financing of projects and programs in the less developed regions In this article we intend to examine the structure of the new European Union financial framework the priority directions of investment support of the governments of the Member States through the allocations from the structural funds as well as the geographical area of financing The paper examined the new criteria for cataloging regions by development levels The map shows the territorial changes of the regions NUTS II eligible for funding as well as the degree of funds absorption within the Member States In this article it is examined the winning and losing states in the new distribution of funds resulting from the increase of welfare in the level 2 euroregions that until recently were not eligible The work mentions the Joint Operational Programs for cross-border cooperation between the Republic of Moldova and Romania implemented in recent years

Keywords multianual financial framework regional development structural funds

Rezumat Discrepanţele enorme apărute icircntre diferite euroregiuni după ultimele extinderi ale Uniunii Europene reprezintă o preocupare majoră a autorităţilor comunitare Diminuarea acestor decalaje este posibilă printro politică investiţională bine chibzuită cu alocarea optimă de fonduri Icircn articol se examinează succint istoricul apariţiei fondurilor europene ce contribuie la realizarea coeziunii economice sociale și teritoriale Evoluţiile din ultimii ani au făcut ca autorităţile Uniunii Europene să modifice modul de alocare a fondurilor structurale pentru cadrul financial multianual 2021-2027 atacirct obiectivele cacirct și modul de finanţare a euroregiunilor Volumul alocărilor icircn fondurile structurale va fi afectat de Brexit

24 V Bacircrdan

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

fapt ce se va răsfracircnge asupra finanţării proiectelor și programelor din regiunile mai puţin dezvoltate Icircn acest articol ne-am propus să examinăm structura noului cadru financiar al Uniunii Europene direcţiile prioritare de suport a investiţiilor guvernelor statelor-membre prin alocările din fondurile structurale precum și aria geografică de finanţare Icircn lucrare au fost examinate noile criterii de catalogare a regiunilor după nivelele de dezvoltare Sunt reprezentate pe hartă modificările teritoriale ale regiunilor NUTS II eligibile pentru finanţare precum și gradul de absorbţie a fondurilor icircn cadrul statelor-membre Icircn articol sunt examinate statele cacircștigătoare și statele perdante din noua distribuire a fondurilor rezultate din creșterea bunăstării icircn euroregiunile de nivel 2 care pacircnă nu demult erau eligibile Icircn lucrare se menţionează Programele Operaţionale Comune de cooperare transfrontalieră dintre Republica Moldova și Romacircnia implementate icircn ultimii ani

Cuvinte cheie cadrul financiar multianual dezvoltare regională fonduri structurale

I Abordări teoretice privind politica de coeziune Icircn prezent UE reprezintă una dintre cele mai prospere şi competitive zone din lume

din punctul de vedere al nivelului de dezvoltare economică socială etc Cu toate acestea autorităţile comunitare se confruntă cu mari disparităţi privind prosperitatea şi productivitatea dintre statele membre şi regiunile acestora Coeziunea economică şi socială reprezintă unul din obiectivele prioritare ale UE alături de la Piaţa Unică şi Uniunea Economică şi Monetară Politica de coeziune economică şi socială (PCES) conform Art 174 din Tratatul privind Funcţionarea UE cuprinde toate acţiunile UE care vizează realizarea dezvoltării economice armonioase şi echilibrate a acesteia icircn special prin reducerea decalajelor de dezvoltare icircntre diferitele regiunistate ale UE a egalităţii şanselor şi a dezvoltării durabile

Politica de coeziune este şi va rămacircne un pilon central pentru atingerea obiectivelor de dezvoltare durabilă ale UE Acest lucru se referă icircn special la misiunea sa istorică de a ajusta dezvoltarea ulterioară a pieţei unice prin consolidarea coeziunii economice sociale şi teritoriale a Comunităţii icircn ansamblul său

Coeziunea nu are o definiţie clară Ea este cel mai bine icircnţeleasă ca nivelul la care diferenţele de bunăstare socială şi economică icircntre diferite regiuni sau grupuri din cadrul UE pot fi acceptate din punct de vedere politic şi social O atenţie deosebită se acordă zonelor rurale zonelor afectate de tranziţia industrială precum și regiunilor afectate de un handicap natural sau demografic grav și permanent cum ar fi regiunile cele mai nordice cu o densitate foarte scăzută a populaţiei precum și regiunile insulare transfrontaliere și muntoase

II Apariţia și evoluţia politicii de coeziune economică și socială Chiar din primele zile politica de coeziune a fost organizată conform a două politici

diferite cu obiective diferite și de către diferiţi actori europeni și anume politica de coeziune corespunzătoare din DG Politica regională a UE și controlul ajutorului de stat al UE sub responsabilitatea DG pentru Concurenţă Acestea din urmă s-au străduit icircn special pentru UE bazată pe reguli politică coordonată icircn mod coerent cu politicile regionale ale statelor membre [3 p 10]

După primul val de extindere a Comunităţii Europene cacircnd icircn 1973 au aderat 3 state noi Irlanda Marea Britanie și Danemarca a devenit evidentă deosebirea icircn nivelele de dezvoltare a regiunilor și apariţia necesitatăţii dezoltării politicii regionale ca una distinctă

European Union cohesion for the multianual financial framework 2021 - 2027 25

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

La icircnceput la etapa incipientă cuprinsă icircntre 1975-1988 politica de coeziune economică şi socială avea un caracter explicit redistributiv Icircn 1975 a fost icircnfiinţat un Fond European de Dezvoltare Regională (FEDR) care să contribuie la proiectele de dezvoltare lansate de guvernele naţionale Este pentru prima dată cacircnd a apărut conceptul de redistribuire icircntre zonele bogate şi sarace ale Comunităţii S-a icircnţeles repede că acest concept minimalist avea deficienţe serioase Numeroase proiecte erau cofinanţate de FEDR icircn baza unui sistem de cote naţionale fără priorităţi explicite de dezvoltare pe termen lung şi fără efect de multiplicare

De la mijlocul anilor rsquo80 această politică regională a dobacircndit un impuls nou Icircn cadrul Comunităţii Europene icircn 1984 la prima conferinţă comună comună pe tema bdquoParlament - regiunirdquo au fost elaborate propuneri cu privire la formarea de organisme regionale autonome și la stabilirea de contacte directe icircntre acestea și instituţiile europene Reforma din 1984 a crescut progresiv resursele economice alocate la FEDR (de la aproximativ 75 din bugetul Comunităţii Europene icircn 1984 pacircnă la 91 icircn 1986) Vechiul sistem de cote naţionale a fost icircnlocuit cu un sistem de valori orientative (minime și maxime) deși o cantitate minimă de finanţare din FEDR a fost garantată statelor membre Programele integrate au fost consolidate icircn continuare iar statelor membre li s-a oferit posibilitatea de a deschide negocieri cu Comisia pentru finanţarea specifică Deși aceste reforme au icircmbunătăţit orientarea comunitară a politicii și au dat Comisiei are o mai mare autonomie icircn a decide care regiuni europene să fie vizate icircn esenţă politica regională comunitară a rămas un sistem de transfer al plăţilor pacircnă icircn 1988 [1 p 20]

Icircn 1985 Consiliul Europei a adoptat bdquoCarta europeană a autonomiei localerdquo Punctul de cotitură pentru politica regională a fost intrarea Spaniei și Portugaliei icircn Comunitate icircn 1986 Ulterior a apărut un nou mecanism de politică regională comunitară - Programe mediteraneene integrate Icircn 1988 Parlamentul European a adoptat bdquoCarta comunitară privind regionalizareardquo De asemenea este introdus conceptul de bdquoFonduri structurale icircn componenţa FEDR FSE și FEOGArdquo

Necesitatea unei reforme radicale a sistemului de distribuţie s-a cristalizat după extinderea sudică prin includerea Greciei (1981) a Spaniei şi a Portugaliei (1986) toate avacircnd un PIB cu mult sub media comunitară la acel moment

Adoptarea Programului Pieţei Unice Europene şi semnarea Actului Unic European (AUE) icircn 1986 au creat bazele unei politici reale de coeziune menite să compenseze constracircngerile pieţei unice pe care le resimţeau ţările meridionale şi alte regiuni mai puţin favorizate reprezentacircnd o nouă eră pentru PCES din Comunitatea Europeană Eliminarea barierelor icircn calea comerţului şi libera circulaţie a persoanelor capitalului şi serviciilor au fost icircnsoţite de preocupări privind capacitatea regiunilor defavorizate de a face faţă presiunilor concurenţiale ale pieţei

Consiliul European de la Bruxelles din februarie 1988 a revizuit modul de funcţionare a fondurilor de solidaritate (cunoscute deja sub numle de Fonduri Structurale) şi le-a alocat 68 mld ECU (la preţurile din 1997) fapt care a dat naștere politicii de coeziune

III Structura Cadrului Financiar Multianual (CFM) al UE pentru anii 2021-2027 UE acordă o proporţie semnificativă din activităţile și bugetul său reducerii

disparităţilor regionale acordacircnd o atenţie deosebită zonelor rurale zonelor afectate de tranziţia industrială precum și regiunilor afectate de un handicap natural sau demografic grav și permanent

26 V Bacircrdan

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Dacă pentru perioada 2014-2020 din bugetul total al UE de 1 082 mld euro politicii de coeziune i-au fost alocate 3518 mld euro sau 325 atunci pentru perioada 2021-2027 se precoizează un buget de 1 2794 mld euro dintre care 4424 mld euro pentru dezvoltare regională și coeziune Uniunea Economică și Monetară investiţii icircn populaţie coeziune socială și valori (figura 1) Icircn preţuri curente aceasta ar constitui 3714 mld euro iar dacă ţinem cont de contribuţiile naţionale publice și private estimate impactul preconizat al politicii de coeziune depășește 500 mld euro

Figura 1 Structura bugetului UE pentru CFM 2021-2027 Sursa Comisia Europeană [8]

Din aceste fonduri alocate la data de 30 august 2019 au fost asimilate la nivelul UE ndash 30 Gradul de absorbţie a acestor fonduri la nivel de state este prezentat icircn figura 2 Vecinii noștri Romacircnia a asimilat din cele 31 mld euro alocate (ceia ce reprezintă echivalentul a 26 din PIB-ul anual și 53 din investiţiile publice naţionale) doar 32 media europeană fiind de 35 Cu toate acestea rata de contractare a crescut de la 5 icircn 2016 la 8856 din alocare icircn prezent [12]

Prin Programul Operaţional Comun Romacircnia - Republica Moldova a fost alocat un buget total 891 mil euro (81 mil euro din ENI și 81 mil euro cofinanţare asigurată de statele partenere) Programul finanţează proiecte icircn domeniul educaţiei cercetării-inovării conservării patrimoniului dezvoltării infrastructurii de transport și TIC sănătăţii prevenirii dezastrelor și managementului situaţiilor de urgenţă precum și combaterii criminalităţii organizate și cooperării poliţiei

Al doilea Programul Operaţional Comun de cooperare transfrontalieră bdquoBazinul Mării Negre 2014-2020rdquo (contribuţia maximă a UE - 490 mil euro) Obiectivul general al programului fiind icircmbunătăţirea nivelului de trai al oamenilor din regiunile Bazinului Mării Negre prin creștere sustenabilă și protecţia icircn comun a mediului [11]

Un alt program extrem de important pentru Republica Moldova icircl constituie Programul Transnaţional Dunărea 2014-2020 care este un instrument de finanţare a Cooperării Teritoriale Europene (ETC) Acesta fiind unul dintre obiectivele politicii de coeziune a UE care oferă un cadru pentru punerea icircn aplicare a acţiunilor comune și a

European Union cohesion for the multianual financial framework 2021 - 2027 27

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

schimburilor de politici icircntre actorii naţionali regionali și locali din diferite state membre [11]

Datorită acestor fonduri mai mulţi cetăţeni ai statelor-membre sunt conectaţi la infrastructura de apă la cea de internet și transport beneficiază de o educaţie mai bună icircn școli de asistenţă și tratamente medicale icircn spitale sau de noi calificări pe piaţa muncii iar prin investiţiile din Politica de coeziune oamenii lucrează inovează sau icircși icircncep propria afacere Beneficiile ei sunt uriașe de aceea Politica de coeziune rămacircne icircn continuare esenţială pentru solidaritatea europeană Din aceste motive este foarte important de asimilat la maxim posibil fondurile alocate de UE Icircn figura 2 este prezentată rata de absorbţie a fondurilor europene la data de 30 august 2019

Figura 2 Rata de absorbţie a fondurilor europene după state Sursa [10]

Cadrul Financiar Multianual al UE pentru anii 2021-2027 este al 6-lea la număr din istoria integrării europene Conform propunerilor Comisiei Europene bdquoDezvoltarea regională și coeziuneardquo va fi unul dintre cele trei elemente ale celui de-al doilea grup de obiective unit sub denumirea de bdquoCoeziune și valorirdquo Acestea includ icircmpreună cu dezvoltarea unei uniuni economice și monetare icircn UE și investiţii icircn capitalul uman coeziunea socială și protecţia valorilor Icircn același timp politica regională modernizată (bdquopolitica de coeziunerdquo) ar trebui să fie mai coordonată cu deciziile luate icircn așa-numitul semestru european care vizează coordonarea politicilor economice ale statelor membre ale UE Aceasta va consolida și mai mult coordonarea icircntre politicile regionale și va stimula investiţiile și inovarea la nivelul grupurilor de integrare

Icircn contextul noului CFM Comisia Europeană a adoptat icircn luna mai 2018 propunerea de regulament privind Fondul Social European Plus (FSE+) pentru perioada 2021-2027 care regrupează Fondul Social European existent Iniţiativa pentru Ocuparea Forţei de Muncă icircn Racircndul Tinerilor (YEI) Fondul pentru Ajutor pentru Persoanele cele mai Defavorizate (FEAD) Programul UE pentru Ocuparea Forţei de Muncă și Inovare Socială (EaSI) și Programul UE icircn domeniul Sănătăţii

28 V Bacircrdan

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Prin acestă nouă abordare Comisia Europeană urmărește o mai bună complementaritate a investiţiilor icircn domeniul social și o vizibilitate sporită la nivel naţional regional și local bdquoPolitica de coeziunerdquo va fi finanţată icircn continuare prin trei fonduri principale - Fondul European de Dezvoltare Regională (FEDR) Fondul Social European (FSE) și Fondul de Coeziune (FC) Este de remarcat icircnsă că icircn schema publicată de Comisia Europeană numai FEDR și Fondul de coeziune sunt clasificate drept bdquoDezvoltare regională și coeziunerdquo dar sprijinul acordat pentru comunitatea cipriotă turcă este adăugat ca un sub-obiectiv separat Icircn același timp activităţile FSE icircn cadrul politicii regionale sunt combinate cu integrarea migranţilor și sunt asociată cu politica educaţională a Uniunii Europene și cu politica de asigurare a drepturilor omului și protejarea valorilor europene [4 p 21]

IV Principalele priorităţi ale politicii de coeziune pentru perioada 2021-2027 Politica de coeziune continuă investiţiile icircn toate regiunile pe baza a 3 categorii (mai

puţin dezvoltate icircn tranziţie mai dezvoltate) Metoda de alocare a fondurile se bazează icircncă icircn mare măsură pe PIB-ul pe cap de locuitor doar că regiunile se clasifică conform tabelului 1

Se introduc noi criterii (șomajul icircn racircndul tinerilor nivel scăzut de educaţie schimbări climatice și primirea și integrarea migranţilor) pentru a reflecta mai bine realitatea de pe teren Regiunile ultraperiferice vor beneficia icircn continuare de sprijin special de la UE

Tabelul 1 Repartizarea pe categorii a euroregiunilor de nivel NUTS II

Nivelele de dezvoltare CFM 2014-2020 CFM 2021-2027 Regiunile mai puţin

dezvoltate lt75 PIBloc din media comunitară

lt75 PIBloc din media comunitară

Regiunile de tranziţie 75 - 90 PIBloc din media comunitară

75 - 100 PIBloc din media comunitară

Regiunile mai dezvoltate

gt90 PIBloc din media comunitară

Peste 100 PIBloc din media comunitară

Sursa elaborată de autor

Cinci priorităţi investiţionale sunt susţinute optim de UE Europă mai inteligentă prin inovare digitalizare transformare economică și

sprijinirea icircntreprinderilor mici și mijlocii Europă mai verde fără emisii de carbon punerea icircn aplicare a Acordului de la Paris

și investiţii icircn tranziţia energetică energia din surse regenerabile și combaterea schimbărilor climatice

Europă conectată cu reţele strategice de transport și digitale Europă mai socială pentru realizarea pilonului european al drepturilor sociale și

sprijinirea calităţii locurilor de muncă a icircnvăţămacircntului a competenţelor a incluziunii sociale și a accesului egal la sistemul de sănătate

Europă mai apropiată de cetăţenii săi prin sprijinirea strategiilor de dezvoltare conduse la nivel local și a dezvoltării urbane durabile icircn UE

Crește și dimensiunea urbană a politicii de coeziune prin alocarea a 6 din FEDR dezvoltării urbane durabile și printr-un nou program de colaborare icircn reţea și de consolidare a capacităţilor dedicat autorităţilor urbane sub denumirea Iniţiativa urbană europeană

European Union cohesion for the multianual financial framework 2021 - 2027 29

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Investiţiile icircn dezvoltare regională se vor axa mai ales pe obiectivele 1 și 2 (figura 3) Acestor priorităţi li se vor aloca 65-85 din resursele FEDR și ale Fondului de coeziune icircn funcţie de prosperitatea relativă a statelor membre

Figura 3 Evoluţia bugetară a celor mai importante direcţii de politică CFM 2021-2027Sursa [12]

Bugetul total pentru activităţi externe este alocat Instrumentului financiar pentru vecinătate dezvoltare și cooperare internă icircn valoare de 892 mld euro Restul acestei sume va fi utilizat ca fonduri ale etapei premergătoare aderării ţărilor candidate la UE

V Implicaţiile modificărilor icircn bugetul UE asupra economiilor est-europene Plecarea Marii Britanii din UE deschide și o icircntrebare despre fluxul fondurilor UE spre

spaţiul Europei Centrale și de Est (ECE) din cauza lipsei contribuţiei nete a Marii Britanii la bugetul UE Icircn general statele baltice și cele patru ţări din Europa Centrală cunoscute sub numele de Grupul Vysehrad Ungaria Polonia Cehia și Slovacia vor pierde aproximativ 37 mld euro icircn următoarea perioadă bugetară

Ungaria Republica Cehă Estonia și Lituania se confruntă cu o reducere a finanţării cu 24 icircn comparaţie cu perioada bugetară anterioară pe cacircnd ţările din sud cele mai afectate de criză (Portugalia Spania Italia Grecia și Cipru) vor primi finanţare suplimentară icircn valoare de 37 mld euro Astfel sprijinul acordat Spaniei este crescut cu 5 (pacircnă la 34 mld euro) a Greciei cu 8 (pacircnă la 192 mld euro) a Italiei cu 64 (pacircnă la 386 mld euro) (figura 4)

Cea mai importantă inovaţie propusă de Comisia Europeană a fost mecanismul ce leagă plata creditelor din bugetul UE cu respectarea ţările beneficiare a statului de drept (bdquoaplicarea și implementarea efectivă a Cartei drepturilor fundamentale ale UErdquo)

Dacă Comisia ajunge la concluzia că nu sunt icircndeplinite aceste condiţii atunci anularea acestei decizii va necesita o majoritate calificată de voturi icircn Consiliul UE (principiul bdquoinversei majorităţi calificaterdquo

Nu este surprinzător faptul că propunerile Comisiei Europene au provocat o nemulţumire accentuată icircn Europa Centrală Guvernul polonez a numit propunerile bdquodiscriminatoriirdquo iar guvernele Ungariei Lituaniei Bulgariei și Romacircniei au considerat inacceptabile aceste modificări

30 V Bacircrdan

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Reprezentanţii Republicii Federale Germania dimpotrivă au considerat reducerea bdquodureroasă dar inevitabilărdquo Au apreciat pozitiv propunerile Comisiei Europene pentru reducerea bugetului politicii de coeziune și introducerea unei noi condiţii pentru alocarea fondurilor guvernele din Germania Franţa Suedia Olanda Austria Belgia [7 p 313]

Astfel devine evidentă o bdquocriză de icircncredererdquo icircntre ţările donatoare care cred că ţările beneficiare nu manifestă un nivel adecvat de solidaritate europeană și ţările beneficiare care consideră că icircncearcă să se exercite presiune politică folosind dependenţa de fondurile structurale și de investiţii icircn timp ce drepturile lor de a primi plăţi adecvate sunt necondiţionate și sunt fixate icircn actele fundamentale ale UE Icircn această privinţă se poate proznoza că negocierile privind parametrii unei politici de coeziune pentru prima jumătate a anilor 2020 vor fi icircnsoţite de o politizare fără precedent a problemelor de publicitate și colorit emoţional [7 p 314]

Propunerea Comisiei Europene prevede că Romacircnia va putea primi icircn perioada 2021-2027 cu circa 8 mai mult decacirct icircn perioada precedentă adică aproximativ 306 mld euro (fără cofinanţare) și anume 17323 mld euro prin FEDR 8385 mld euro prin FSE Plus 4499 mld euro prin FC și 392 mil euro icircn cadrul Programului european de cooperare teritorială Această sumă ar reprezenta circa 15 din din PIB-ul Romacircniei

Dat fiind că suma plătită la bugetul UE ar trebui să fie similară pentru fiecare stat membru pe baza Venitului său Intern Brut (VIB) ieșirea Marii Britanii ndash care este a doua treia economie ca mărime din UE după Germania și Franţa ndash ar trebui teoretic să aibă un impact semnificativ asupra bugetului UE Icircn cadrul financiar multianual 2014-2020 contribuţia netă a Marii Britanii a reprezentat circa 6 din bugetul total al UE icircn timp ce cota Marii Britanii din VIB-ul total al UE-28 a fost de circa 15 icircn acea perioadă astfel contribuţia Marii Britanii la bugetul UE a fost mai mică decacirct VIB-ul său Astfel că Marea Britanie din cauza sistemului de rabat introdus icircn anii rsquo80 a plătit mereu semnificativ mai puţin decacirct Franţa din 1985 o economie similară ca dimensiune

Figura 4 Schimbările icircn finanţarea coeziunii pentru anii 2021-2027 faţă de 2014-2020Sursa Comisia Europeană [8]

European Union cohesion for the multianual financial framework 2021 - 2027 31

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

PIB-ul UE mediu per capita va scădea după Brexit ceea ce va avea unele implicaţii Poate că cel mai mare impact al Brexitului asupra distribuirii fondurilor UE va fi cel indirect pe care icircl are asupra venitului UE mediu per capita Brexitul icircnseamnă că venitul mediu UE per capita va scădea ceea ce icircnseamnă că unele regiuni ECE vor trece peste 75 din PIB-ul per capita al mediei UE Asta le va face mai puţin eligibile pentru fonduri UE Conform estimărilor experţilor după Brexit bugetul UE se va micșora cu 102 mld euro anual [6 p 190]

Icircn conformitate cu noua hartă regională a eligibilităţii unele regiuni din spaţiul Europei Centrale și de Est nu vor mai fi eligibile pentru plăţi din FEDR sau FSE pentru că au trecut acest prag (figura 5)

Figura 5 Regiunile eligibile pentru Fondurile structurale (2021-2027)

Comisia Europeană [8]

VI Implicaţiile noului CFM și instrumentele bugetare pentru acţiunea externă Uniunea Europeană nu intenţionează să modifice icircn mod semnificativ amploarea sau

activitatea de punere icircn aplicare a politicii sale de vecinătate pentru următorul deceniu cel puţin icircn ceea ce privește finanţarea Icircn schimb se planifică combinarea tuturor activităţilor externe prin finanţare internă pentru a crea un instrument financiar unic icircn scopul vecinătăţii dezvoltării și cooperării interne (NDICI)

Fiind una dintre cele șapte categorii principale de cheltuieli icircn buget bugetul UE pentru activităţi de politică externă este estimat la aproximativ 123 mld de euro ceea ce reprezintă o creștere de 30 calculată la preţurile curente Dacă se deduce inflaţia anuală pacircnă icircn 2027 creșterea va fi de 13 [9] Această sumă este planificată să fie cheltuită pentru activităţi externe ale UE din icircntreaga lume Din acești bani circa 22 de mld de euro (187) vor fi alocate ţărilor din vecinătatea europeană

Noile instrumente propuse pentru acţiunile externe ale UE sunt un instrument de vecinătate cooperare pentru dezvoltare și cooperare internaţională (892 mld euro) un instrument european pentru securitatea nucleară (300 mil euro) un instrument de asistenţă pentru preaderare (145 mld euro) un instrument de ajutor umanitar (11 mld euro) un buget de 3 mld euro pentru politica externă și de securitate comună și cooperarea cu ţările

32 V Bacircrdan

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

și teritoriile de peste mări inclusiv cu Groenlanda (500 mil euro) Icircn plus Icircnaltul reprezentant sprijinit de Comisie propune instituirea icircn afara bugetului UE a Instrumentului european pentru pace care urmează să aibă un buget de 105 mld euro [9]

Este de așteptat ca icircn viitorul cadru financiar multianual strategiile macroregionale (SMR) să devină mai bine integrate Regulile și reglementările aplicabile instrumentelor de finanţare ale UE (CF FEDER IPA NDICI) vor fi simplificate pentru a acorda prioritate proiectelor incluse icircntr-o SMR icircn cazul icircn care există una Pentru 2A Interreg (cooperare transnaţională) toate finanţările UE disponibile vor fi programate pentru a atinge obiectivele SMR Pentru 2B Interreg (cooperare maritimă) cel puţin 70 din finanţarea UE disponibilă va fi programată pentru a atinge obiectivele strategiei Cu toate acestea trebuie spus că pachetul total al bugetului pentru Interreg a scăzut cu 12 faţă de perioada anterioară și reprezintă doar 25 din bugetul politicii de coeziune (faţă de 28 anterior) Cofinanţarea prin grant a scăzut de asemenea de la 85 la 70 pe baza ipotezei că beneficiarii trebuie să icircși dovedească interesul faţă de politici și priorităţi [2 p 17 - 18]

Referinţe bibliografice 1 Brunazzo Marco The history and evolution of Cohesion policy In Simona PIATTONI and Laura POLVERARI

Handbook on Cohesion Policy in the EU Edward Elgar Publishing 2016 584 pag pp 17-35 ISBN9781784715663 eISBN9781784715670 DOIhttpsdoiorg1043379781784715670

2 Ioniţă Sorin Nuţu Ana-Otilia Revitalizarea Strategiei Uniunii Europene pentru Regiunea Dunării ndash icircntre priorităţi politice și interese economice Institutul European din Romacircnia București 2019 76 p ISBN online 978-606-8202-61-7

3 Krieger-Boden Christiane What Direction Should EU Cohesion Policy Take CESifo Forum 1 2018 March Volume 19 pag 10-15

4 Kuznetsov Alexey On the features of the EU regional policy after 2020 Scientific and Analytical Bulletin of the IE RAS 2018 No 6 p 20-25 (in Russian)

5 Lavrovsky B L Goryushkina E A Pozdnyakova I V Spiridonova E V Fedorov A A Modern Cohesion Policy in the EU Concepts and Outcomes World of Economics and Management 2018V 18 No 1 c 96-113 (in Russian)

6 Troitsky EF European Union Cohesion Policy Reform 2013 Bulletin of Tomsk State University 2018 No 428 c 188-192 ISBN 978-5-7511-2553-0 DOI 1017223 1561779342825 (in Russian)

7 Troitsky EF EU Cohesion Policy from 2013 reform to 2020 reform Bulletin of Tomsk State University 2018 No 428 c 305-316 ISBN 978-5-7511-2553-0 DOI 1017223 1561779342825 (in Russian)

8 wwweceuropaeu [accesat 09102019] 9 httpseuropaeurapidpress-release_MEMO-18-4124_rohtm [accesat 10102019] 10 httpmfegovrosituatia-fondurilor-europene-la-30-august-2019 [accesat 11102019] 11 httpwwwccrmmdimplementarea-programelor-de-cooperare-transfrontaliera-si-transnationala-

finantate-de-uniunea-europeana-1-19 [accesat 03102019] 12 httpswwwfonduri-structuralero2021-2027 [accesat 08102019]

Journal of Social Sciences Vol III no 1 (2020) pp 33 - 39 Fascicle Social Science ISSN 2587-3490 Topic Economics Policy and Economic Policies eISSN 2587-3504

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

DOI 105281zenodo3724629

CZU 3315396

MODERN TRENDS IN WOMENS EMPLOYMENT

Svetlana Bogdanova

Technical University of Moldova Stefan cel Mare str 168 Chisinau Republic of Moldova

svetlanabogdanovatemutmmd

Received 02242020 Accepted 03022020

Abstract Women make up slightly more than half of the worlds population but their contribution to indicators of economic activity growth and living standards is significantly lower than their capabilities which has serious macroeconomic consequences Despite significant progress in recent decades labor markets around the world remain fragmented by gender and progress towards gender equality has apparently stopped The proportion of women in the labor force remains lower than the corresponding proportion of men women carry out most of the unpaid work and in the case of remuneration they account for a disproportionate share of workers in the unorganized sector and among the poor Significant pay differences between women and their male colleagues are also noted In many countries labor market discrimination limits womens paid work and the proportion of women in higher positions and among entrepreneurs remains low The implementation of tasks in the field of economic growth job creation and the inclusion of a wider population in economic activity are closely intertwined Economic development and stability are necessary conditions to provide women with the opportunities that they need but at the same time the very inclusion of women in the labor market is one of the elements of the equation of growth and stability In particular in countries with rapidly aging populations an increase in the share of women in the labor force can create an impetus for growth offsetting the consequences of a decrease in the labor force The recognition that a woman can take a more active part in the economy can be considered a breakthrough a new trend These trends need to be supported despite the fact that the unemployment rate among women is still too high

Keywords labor market service sector income salary men inequality gender discrimination

Rezumat Femeile reprezintă puţin mai mult de jumătate din populaţia lumii dar contribuţia lor la indicatorii de activitate economică creștere și nivel de trai este semnificativ mai mică decacirct capacităţile lor ceea ce are consecinţe macroeconomice grave Icircn ciuda progreselor semnificative din ultimele decenii piaţa muncii din icircntreaga lume rămacircne fragmentată de gen iar progresul către egalitatea de gen aparent a icircncetat Ponderea femeilor icircn forţa de muncă rămacircne mai mică decacirct ponderea corespunzătoare de bărbaţi Femeile exercită cea mai mare parte a muncii neremunerate iar icircn cazul remuneraţiei acestea reprezintă o

34 Sv Bogdanova

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

pondere disproporţionată a lucrătorilor din sectorul neorganizat și icircn racircndul săracilor Există diferenţe semnificative de plată icircntre femei și colegii lor de sex masculin Icircn multe ţări discriminarea pe piaţa muncii limitează munca remunerată a femeilor iar proporţia femeilor icircn posturi mai icircnalte și icircn racircndul antreprenorilor rămacircne scăzută Implementarea sarcinilor icircn domeniul creșterii economice crearea de locuri de muncă și includerea unei populaţii mai largi icircn activitatea economică sunt stracircns legate icircntre ele Dezvoltarea economică și stabilitatea sunt condiţii necesare pentru a oferi femeilor oportunităţile de care au nevoie dar icircn același timp includerea femeilor pe piaţa muncii este unul dintre elementele ecuaţiei de creștere și stabilitate Icircn special icircn ţările cu populaţii care icircmbătracircnesc rapid o creștere a ponderii femeilor icircn forţa de muncă poate creea un impuls pentru creștere compensacircnd consecinţele unei scăderi a forţei de muncă Recunoașterea faptului că o femeie poate participa mai activ icircn economie poate fi considerată un progres o nouă tendinţă Aceste tendinţe trebuie să fie susţinute icircn ciuda faptului că rata șomajului icircn racircndul femeilor este icircncă prea mare

Cuvinte cheie piaţa muncii sectorul serviciilor venit salariu bărbaţi inegalitate sex discriminare

Введение На глобальных рынках труда между женщинами и мужчинами сохраняется

неравенство возможностей обращения и результатов[1] Данное неравенство является социально-экономической концепцией и неотъемлемой частью права человека в обществе Вопрос гендерного равенства является одним из актуальных вопросов в политической экономической и социальной жизни стран мира [2] Значительные изменения которые произошли в мировой экономике и особенно в глобализации и быстрые темпы развития технического прогресса повлияли на вовлечение большего числа женщин в сферу труда Благодаря новым возможностям получения работы женщины стали более независимы изменился их статус в семье и обществе

В то же время занятость имеет первостепенное значение потому что доступ женщин и мужчин как экономические ресурсы определяются их участием в рабочей силе типа работа доход от работы социальная защита выполненная работа режим работы и др Участие женщин в рынке труда не только важно путем непосредственного сокращения бедности среди женщин

Это также шаг который способствует увеличению общего дохода семьи и экономическому росту страна в целом Не менее значимым фактом является то что экономически активная жизнь женщины растет в обществе но также способствует их самодостаточности росту социальной и политической активности Всё это обуславливает актуальность данной статьи

Целью данного исследования является изучение современных тенденций связанных с положением женщин на рынке труда в условиях рыночной экономики Республики Молдова

Основные задачи исследования проанализировать современную структуру занятости и уровень среднемесячной заработной платы женщин РМолдова выявить проблемы гендерного неравенства и на рынке труда обозначить социальные и экономические последствия женской безработицы подчеркнуть особенности женского предпринимательства в Республике Молдова

Modern trends in womens employment 35

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Структура занятости современных женщин Р Молдова Профессиональная занятость женщин стремительно росла на протяжении всего

XX в Сегодня женщины XXI века составляют более 40 рабочей силы во всем мире Около 70 женщин в развитых странах и 60 в развивающихся имеют оплачиваемое место работы В настоящее время в мире вероятнее всего не существует ни одной сферы жизнедеятельности где женщина не принимала бы активного участия

Интенсивное развитие сферы услуг и формирование обширного сектора мелких и средних предприятий дали возможность многим начинающих предпринимательницам для раскрытия своих возможностей Эта тенденция в значительной мере объясняется более надежной занятостью в сфере услуг где сосредоточены занимаемые женщинами рабочие места по сравнению с отраслями в которых преобладают мужчины такими как сельское хозяйство и обрабатывающая промышленность

Сфера услуг ndash традиционное место приложения женских способностей (таблица 1)

Таблица 1 Структура занятого населения РМолдова по секторам экономики по половому

признаку за период 2014-2018гг

Годы Сельское хозяйство Промышленность Сфера услуг

Мужчины Женщины Мужчины Женщины Мужчины Женщины2014 342 267 131 115 527 6182015 362 273 136 11 502 6172016 371 304 131 112 498 5842017 366 28 122 117 512 6032018 393 33 129 106 478 564

Источникhttpstatbankstatisticamd[3]

Распределение по секторам экономики показывает более высокую долю женщин занятых в сфере услуг (564 женщин и 512 мужчин) Меньше женщин встречается в сельскохозяйственном секторе (33) промышленности (106) но они преобладают в таких видах экономической деятельности как торговля (549) гостиницы и рестораны (714) образование (819) здравоохранение и социальная помощь (791)

Таким образом значительное число женщин работу в неформальном секторе экономики В нем они имеют возможность заниматься предпринимательской деятельностью без оформления юридического лица или на индивидуальной основе Но все-таки для большинства женщин такая работа является местом дополнительной занятости где они продолжают сталкиваться с проявлением дискриминации и нарушением их трудовых прав[4]

Согласно результатам последних исследований в среднем по миру при выполнении одной и той же работы женщины получают по крайней мере на 2 меньше мужчин [5] Кроме того разрыв в оплате труда женщин уменьшается крайне медленно ndash на 2 за последние 25 лет По расчетам специалистов при таких темпах уменьшения разрыва выравнивание оплаты труда мужчин и женщин произойдет только через 187 лет [6] В действительности средняя ежемесячная зарплата женщин составляет всего 77 от зарплаты мужчин Разница в часовом заработке несколько ниже

36 Sv Bogdanova

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

ndash 16 Этот факт объясняется тем что как правило мужчины работают больше чем женщины

Таблица 2 Уровень среднемесячной заработной платы и гендерного неравенства занятого

населения РМолдова по видам экономической деятельности по половому признаку за 2017год

Показатели 2017женщины мужчины

Зпл в месяц лей

Генд неравенство

Занятость Зпл в месяц лей

Занятость

Сельское хоз 33756 113 271 38049 729Промышленность 51637 197 484 64277 519Строительство 50198 108 138 56279 826Торговля 46812 85 497 51185 503Транспорт склад 52250 24 296 53512 704Информационные услуги и связь

92650 354 458 143334 542

Финансы страхование 88890 392 679 146148 324Операции с недвижимостью

46748 56 422 49512 578

Профессиональная научная и техническая деятельность

65583 156 537 77672 463

Административная деятельность

70527 74 429 76130 571

Образование 44764 02 760 44854 240Здравоохранение 54266 158 812 64458 188

Источникhttpgenderpulsemdro[2]

Для сравнения в среднем мужчина проводит на работе 458 часов в неделю а женщины всего 371 часов В большинстве случаев мужчины зарабатывают больше женщин находящихся на аналогичной должности

Подобное положение ведет возможно привидет к снижению у женщин мотивации что в итоге еще больше увеличивает гендерное неравенство так как изменить ситуацию может только современная и активная позиция женщин а отказ от борьбы за свои возможности ведет к ухудшению их социально-экономического положения

Существует только 2 сферы деятельности (IT электроники и телекоммуникаций финансы и страхование) в Республике Молдова в которых мужчина может обрести финансовое превосходство А в остальных женщины и мужчины имеют практически равный доступ к одному уровню заработной платы Данные результаты не соответствуют действительности Так как в стране численность населения сократилась обусловленная высоким уровнем безработицы и миграции населения Данные выводы базируются на результатах исследования проведенного httpgenderpulsemdro [2]

Гендерное неравенство является многогранной проблемой и находится в тесной связи с рядом других проблем Таких как дискриминация по половому признаку чаще всего сопровождается национальным признаком возрасту классовой принадлежности и тд

Modern trends in womens employment 37

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Гендерное неравенство на рынке труда ndash это явление социальное и оно обусловлено не биологическими различиями между женщинами и мужчинами а прежде всего тем что экономические политические и социальные ресурсы распределены между ними не равномерно[7] В данном исследовании вопросы гендерного неравенства являются результатом социального противостояния полов

Признак пола в условиях перехода к рыночной экономике стал одним из решающих факторов социальной дискриминации в различных сферах общественной жизни в разных формах и масштабах с разной степенью интенсивности Исследователями отмечается 56 потерь в социально-экономической жизни женщин вследствие их неравенства с мужчинами [8] Сфера занятости современного общества имеет горизонтальную профессиональную сегрегацию те ассиметричное размещение мужчин и женщин в профессиональной структуре ряд профессий являются практически либо мужскими либо женскими Сфера образования здравоохранения в Республике Молдова не считается мужской или женской но в обыденном сознании она ассоциируется с laquoженскойraquo профессией Так по данным Национального Бюро Статистики Республики Молдова за 2018 год женщин в данной сфере составляет 1621 тыс человек а мужчин 669 тыс человек httpstatbankstatisticamd [3]

Характерной тенденцией для Республики Молдова является сокращение численности населения которое мы также рассматриваем как объективные причины общие с другими странами

К ним относятся интенсивные процессы миграции повышение уровня образования и количества лет обучения ndash обязательно и добровольное в том числе у женщин повышение экономической социальной политической роли женщин и так далее Все это неизбежно привело к снижению рождаемости Но следовательно также к сокращению рабочей силы у женщин и мужчин

Важно отметить что сами по себе показатели уровня безработицы представляют собой достаточно ограниченную характеристику ситуации на рынке труда их не следует использовать изолированно от других индикаторов (таких как например доля занятого населения статус занятости отраслевая занятость а также показатели заработной платы и доходов) Во многих странах мира женщины оказываются безработными чаще чем мужчины безработица в мире достигла 55 среди мужчин и 62 среди женщин Потеряв работу у женщин меньше шансов на участие в составе рабочей силы а тем кому это удается часто приходится соглашаться на менее качественную работу Так в Республике Молдова по данным Национального Бюро Статистика уровень безработицы на 2017 год составил у мужчин 48 а у женщин 33 Данные показатели характеризуют рост безработицы у мужчин httpstatbankstatisticamd [3]

В политической жизни и государственном управлении Республики Молдова существуют ряд особенностей по-прежнему политическое представительство женщин в органах власти остается чрезвычайно низким (фигура 1)

Надо отметить что соотношение мужчин и женщин занимающие должности в органах государственного управления остается практически неизменным на протяжении как минимум последних 5 лет 70 мужчин на 30 женщин

В целом за рассматриваемый период доля женщин mdash в государственных органах увеличилась незначительно

По оценкам исследователей самым частым проявлением дискриминации женщин является процесс найма на работу или увольнения с нее [9]

38 Sv Bogdanova

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Дискриминация может начинаться уже в тот момент когда работодатель подает объявление о поиске работника Ведь зачастую в таких объявлениях указываются пол возраст предпочтительная внешность желаемого сотрудника

Работодатель вправе указывать пол желаемого работника только в случае если в данной профессии запрещен труд женщин или подразумевается перенос тяжестей вручную выше нормы установленной законом для женщин

Также работодатель вправе указывать пол и возраст желаемого работника если данная профессия относится к сфере искусства например выбор актера на роль Во всех остальных случаях это будет считаться незаконным [10]

Женщины по своей биологической и социальной природе менее склонны к насильственным и незаконным действиям

Следовательно можно предположить что чем больше женщин на политической арене тем чаще принимаются решения социального характера (например совершенствование системы образования и культуры социальная защита населения охрана материнства и тд) а доминирование мужчин приводит к милитаризации общества (например расширение функций правоохранительных органов увеличение расходов военного бюджета и т д) Более того женское участие в управлении положительно и с позиций демократического развития когда к политической жизни привлекаются все силы общества включая и те которые долгое время были в стороне от политической деятельности Участие женских политических объединений тоже свидетельствует о начавшемся сдвиге в гендерной асимметрии политики Основополагающими в поведении женщин являются чувство сопричастности к людям и ответственности этика заботы Именно этих качеств недостает обществу Республики Молдова да и миру в целом

Реформы повлекшие за собой перестройку социальной структуры общества изменили и структуру семьи как социального института

Новый порядок распределения обязанностей в семье имеет договорную основу предпочитающую доверие и взаимоуважение Таким образом начало нового тысячелетия ознаменовано новым подходом к женскому вопросу у женщин появилась возможность выбора между карьерой работой и семьей В настоящее время это проявляется во всех сферах жизнедеятельности в политике и бизнесе в СМИ и образовании и т д

Фигура 1 Доля женщин в органах государственного управления Республики МолдоваИсточник httpstatbankstatisticamd [3]

Modern trends in womens employment 39

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Выводы Согласно результатам поставленных задач в данной статье можно сделать

следующие выводы На сегодняшний день не только в РМолдова но и в мире положение женщин-трудящихся значительно улучшилось подтверждением чего служит тот факт что индикатор уровня участия женщин на рынке труда демонстрирует что в среднем женщины составляют около 40 всех занятых Зоны гендерного неравенства на рынке труда сократились заметно возрастает число предпринимателей-женщин Следовательно большое количество женщин допускающих возможность стать независимыми предпринимателями нередко может реализовывать свои намерения лишь по воле случая Такое положение женщин на рынке труда заставляет их самих создавать себе рабочие места те активно осваивать сферу предпринимательства Поэтому для реализации предпринимательского потенциала для большего числа женщин необходимы соответствующие меры включающие информационную юридическую материальную составляющие Для многих женщин открытие собственного бизнеса является вынужденной мерой единственным шансом получить рабочее место и выжить в тяжелой для Республики Молдова экономической ситуации

Данная положение подтверждает необходимость контроля Поэтому необходимо чтобы механизм регулирования занятости населения лежащий в основе гибкой политики рынка труда должен учитывать особенности женской рабочей силы место и роль ее в системе рынка труда Оплачиваемый труд связанный с обеспечением ухода должен цениться и вознаграждаться в соответствии с его ключевой ролью обеспечивающей функционирование благополучие и процветание общества Стремление к равенству является непременной предпосылкой для обеспечения устойчивого развития которое не оставляет никого позади и гарантирует что будущим сферы труда является достойный труд

Список литературы 1 httpstrendeconomyrudata accesat pe 20102019 2 httpgenderpulsemdro accesat pe 19102019 3 httpstatbankstatisticamd accesat pe 19102019 4 Похвощев В А Колесникова О А Развитие женского предпринимательства как фактора обеспечения

эффективной занятости МИР (Модернизация Инновации Развитие) 2015 1(21) С 103ndash107 5 Investigation Divergence in Wages Payed to Men and Women Enhanced for the first Time since 2006 and

it wonrsquot Disappear until 217 Years Pass URL Disponibil httpstjournalru61535- issledovanie-raznica-v-oplate-truda-muzhchin-i-zhenshchin-uvelichilas-vpervye-s-2006-godai-ne-ischeznet-eshche-217-let (accesat pe 14 11 2018)

6 Yermakova M G Discrimination of Women at Labour Market Russian Entrepreneurship ndash 2010 N10 (1) ndash pp 42

7 Вайкок ЭГ Гендерный аспект трудовой культуры Вестник Адыгейского государственного университета Серия 1 Регионоведение философия история социология юриспруденция политология культурология - 2008 - 8 ndash С 290-295

8 Кейзик АС Гендерное неравенство на современном этапе развития обществаСимвол науки - 2015 - 7 ndash С 178-179

9 Былков ВГ Предложение на рынке труда методология природа формирования Baikal Research Journal 2017 Т 8 4 С 1

10 Ермакова МГ Дискриминация женщин на рынке трудаРоссийское предпринимательство 2010 10 (1)

11 Индекс гендерного разрыва по версии Всемирного экономического форума URL Disponibilhttpsgtmarketruratingsglobal-gender-gap-indexinfo (accesat pe 14112018)

Journal of Social Sciences Vol III no 1 (2020) pp 40 - 47 Fascicle Social Science ISSN 2587-3490 Topic Marketing and Logistics eISSN 2587-3504

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

DOI 105281zenodo3724631

CZU 339138

MARKETING APPROACH AIMED AT VALORIZING RURAL AREA

Lilia Chiriac ORCID ID 0000-0002-4249-6871 Technical University of Moldova 168 Stefan cel Mare Bd Chisinau Republic of Moldova

liliachiriactemutmmd

Received 11222019 Accepted 02142020

Abstract The development of marketing programs for the rural area the creation of the organizational structures for their realization the elaboration of the methodology to apply rural marketing and identify marketing tools would favor the development of rural localities Thus the concept of rural marketing offers the theoretical and methodological support to carry out these activities which will therefore contribute to attract investment human financial resources in rural localities The influence of rural marketing on the external environment (economic social cultural environment) puts its mark on the general level of economic development of rural localities and favors local sustainable development The knowledge of external environment factors action mode and their evolution is useful in the elaboration of rural locality development strategy The marketing approach forms a modern thinking way of local public authorities at the level of rural localities a new philosophy of the entrepreneurial activity including the investment one based on the tendency to satisfy the needs of all the actors from the rural area A permanent planned and long-term concern regarding the marketing approach to manage rural localities will contribute to create and strengthen the image increase the competitiveness and investment attractiveness of the rural localities develop and implement the strategic plan for the development of the locality as well as increase the interest towards the investors regarding the concentrated resources in the rural locality The achievement of objectives set implies a set of practical actions which allow to adapt to the demands and requirements of the market in order to maximize the efficiency of the available resources The marketing approach to valorize the rural area will favor the knowledge of rural communities market situation the adaptation of the production manufactured in the rural territory to the market requirements the formation of a favorable investment climate the promotion of available resources use with maximum benefit and taking into account the interests of the population

Key words rural marketing strategic directions price policy marketing mix sustainable development

Rezumat Dezvoltarea programelor de marketing pentru zona rurală crearea structurilor organizaţionale pentru realizarea lor elaborarea metodologiei de aplicare și identificarea instrumentelor de marketing ar favoriza dezvoltarea localităţilor rurale Astfel conceptul de marketing rural oferă sprijinul teoretic și metodologic pentru desfășurarea acestor activităţi

L Chiriac 41

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

ceea ce va contribui la atragerea de investiţii resurse umane și financiare icircn localităţile rurale Influenţa marketingului rural asupra mediului extern (economic social cultural de mediu) icircși pune amprenta asupra nivelului general de dezvoltare economică a localităţilor rurale și favorizează dezvoltarea durabilă locală Cunoașterea factorilor mediului extern a modului de acţiune și a evoluţiei acestora este utilă icircn elaborarea strategiei de dezvoltare a localităţii rurale Abordarea de marketing constituie un mod modern de a gacircndi pentru autorităţile publice rurale o nouă filozofie a activităţii antreprenoriale inclusiv cea de investiţii bazată pe tendinţa de a satisface nevoile tuturor actorilor din mediul rural O preocupare permanentă planificată și pe termen lung icircn ceea ce privește abordarea de marketing icircn gestionarea localităţilor rurale va contribui la crearea și consolidarea imaginii la creșterea competitivităţii și a atractivităţii pentru investiţii icircn localităţile rurale la elaborarea și implementarea planului strategic pentru dezvoltarea localităţii precum și creșterea interesului investitorilor faţă de resursele concentrate din localitatea rurală Atingerea obiectivelor stabilite implică un set de acţiuni practice care permit adaptarea la cerinţele pieţei pentru a maximiza eficienţa resurselor disponibile Abordarea de marketing pentru valorificarea zonei rurale va favoriza cunoașterea de către comunităţile rurale a situaţiei de piaţă adaptarea producţiei fabricate pe teritoriul rural la cerinţele pieţei formarea unui climat investiţional favorabil promovarea utilizării resurselor disponibile cu beneficiu maxim și ţinacircnd cont de interesele populaţiei

Cuvinte cheie marketing rural direcţii strategice politică de preţuri mix de marketing dezvoltare durabilă

Introduction Territorial marketing is a strategy that aims to develop a certain region It integrates

activities to develop resources and values specific to an area as well as to promote them abroad The main results attract investments (not only in tourism or other commercial activities but also in cultural and social fields) develop an attractive image as well as increase internal cohesion and economic functionality [1]

Rural marketing involves the process of developing pricing promoting distributing rural specific product and a service leading to exchange between rural and urban market which satisfies consumer demand and also achieves organizational objectives [2] Rural marketing is a compilation of the developed product reasonable price appropriate placing and right awareness The marketing rule sates that the right product at the right price at the right place at the right time should reach the right customer This same rule stands good for rural marketing also [3] Rural marketing presents itself as an economic social and administrative process necessary to sustain or change the attitude of market actors at the level of the concrete locality directed towards satisfying the needs and necesities of the individual a group of consumers and or social communities by using realizing and reproducing efficient resources of the territory [4] Rural marketing being a serious affair for any brand marketer needs a long term strategic planning keeping all the business objectives on the table including well thought-out execution plan with integrated approach Rural planning can not be a copy-paste approach of urban planning and needs dedicated and concerted exclusive rural mindset plan without any dilution of urban ecosystem [5] Among the main objectives of rural marketing in the context of the development of rural localities the following are highlighted increasing the level of welfare and employment of the population in rural areas [6 p 163] improving the dynamics of investment activity the

42 Marketing approach aimed at valorizing rural area

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

emergence of new industrial sectors and the reoganization of existing enterprises business and communications infrastructure development development of social educational and health institutions The marketing approach in order to achieve these objectives requires the involvement of both local and public administration as well as national and foreign investors The directions of the territorial marketing activity argued by the prism of the marketing theory and practice successfully applicable in rural localities are presented in figure 1

Figure 1 The directions of the rural marketing activity

Source Developed by the author based on the bibliographic synthesis

I Rural marketing research Marketing as a concept involves market analysis understanding customers and

competition developing marketing objectives and strategy conducting market and marketing research creating strategies for product-line extensions and ensuring financial support and return on product investments [7] To talk about territorial marketing involves the idea of considering that there is a market in which on the one hand it represents supply the sites of implantation events and or urban and territorial projects that must be made attractive in relation to a represented demand represented itself by a target audience the resident population tourists enterprises investors or even public entities [1] The research analysis and forecasting activity of the local market includes the study of the external marketing environment Among the main directions of marketing research in the rural localities there have been highlighted studying the potential of markets portfolio analysis of the product policy of the locality studying the needs and necesities of the resident population the study of the local price policy studying the strengths of rural localities with a high level of investment attractiveness (benchmarking) studying the internal marketing environment of the rural locality

As a result of marketing research according to the mentioned research directions it is possible to estimate the investment attractiveness of the rural locality including the production and financial potential the ability to organize the investment processes the professionalism of the local public administration to attract investments in the territory

It is also possible to identify the threats and opportunities to carry out investment activity as well as strengths and weaknesses of the rural locality

In this order of ideas it is considered appropriate to support the local public administration to carry out rural marketing research an activity possible to be carried out with its own forces by creating a marketing department within the rural mayoralty or through marketing consulting firms

L Chiriac 43

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

II Identification of strategic directions of rural marketing An important function of the rural marketing activity consists in the elaboration of

the rural development strategies oriented towards the creation of favorable conditions to achieve the objectives It should be noted that in addition to the general development objectives of rural localities it is recommended to set marketing objectives such as the penetration of new markets attract additional investments increase the share on the external markets of products manufactured by local businesses The design and implementation of territorial marketing strategies involves a complex set of initiatives which involves a large number of public and private actors assembled in a network -type system which gradually coagulates The general framework may vary from region to region taking into account certain local variables such as level of development types and characteristics of actors involvement of local communities political and cultural contexts etc All these aspects must be taken into account when planning a territorial marketing strategy The tools integrated into the territorial marketing strategy may also differ The proposed strategies are operationalized through a variety of tools such as strategic plans territorial marketing plans urbanization environment and tourism projects [1]

The strategic directions of development of rural localities according to the marketing concept are recommended to be established from the perspective market segmentation of rural localities and positioning strategies results recorded by the rural localities with a favorable investment climate choose the strategy to increase or maintain the dimensions of rural development identify the most profitable areas of activity

The elaboration and implementation of strategies for rural locality development through marketing approach will help to obtain the competitive advantages and the increase of investment attractiveness possibly wished to be achieved by occupy the leading position in the design and modernization of products

manufactured by local businesses occupy the position of leader in the effective application of marketing tools both at

the enterprise level and at the locality level as a whole expand the markets for products manufactured in the rural locality strengthen the image of the rural locality in order to attract investments

III Elaboration of the rural marketing mix Marketing involves designing and implementing processes and strategies related to

finding what the public (consumers) wants and then providing what they want It mainly involves four essential elements known as marketing mix or 4P model product placement (distribution) price and promotion In the case of territorial marketing the 4P model is not always valid as such The components of the marketing mix may vary taking into account the context in which the strategy is developed the organization that develops and implements the strategy and the relationships with the subject of the strategy the possibilities to effectively create and distribute the offer and others However whatever the accepted marketing mix the purpose of the territorial marketing strategy remains optimal consumer satisfaction (in this case being local communities and organizations) [8] The practical implementation of the strategic guidelines is possible through the elaboration of the rural marketing mix which includes product policy price policy placement policy promotion policy and people policy

44 Marketing approach aimed at valorizing rural area

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Product policy The main characteristics of locality as a product are the resources of the territory

very important for its consumers namely the geographical location population infrastructure the possibility of applying advanced technologies raw materials labor force quality of life (cultural educational sport activities etc ) the business climate expressed by the existing conditions for the support of small and medium business the investment policy supported by the Local Public Administration of the locality etc The assortment and quality of the product mix is determined according to the requirements and needs of local and external consumers (including potential ones) of the local resources A complex territorial marketing strategy takes into account all the development opportunities exploiting them in different markets For example natural resources can be exploited industrially commercially or in a recreational context as well as socio-culturally Local traditions can be exploited both in a tourist context and in a socio-cultural one Heritage properties can be considered as attracting investments for both companies and non-profit organizations taking into account not only the commercial but also the socio-cultural use [8] As part of the product policy the project policy can also be mentioned In the context of the research the projects are of interest as in order to successfully achieve them investments are needed which will be attracted both from the state budget and from foreign investors As a product of the rural locality cultural projects (construction or repair of cultural houses libraries museums recreation areas) social projects (construction or repair of schools kindergartens institutions for disabled children asylums for the elderly hospitals sports fields) investment projects (development of rural tourism investments in the extension of vineyards infrastructure development creation or development of processing enterprises etc) can be presented

Price policy The price in rural marketing represents the expenses borne by the consumers of the

local resources and is accepted differently by each of the categories of consumers Thus for the resident citizens the price is primarily the cost of living as a general indicator the level of wages pensions facilities the value of using the land for housing construction as well as the price of commercialized goods and services provided For non-resident citizens - from the cost of vacation voucher transport accommodation daily allowence pocket expenses cultural activities leisure etc) For legal entities the price includes expenses related to transportation food accommodation time and effort of the experts involved in collecting information about the locality the veracity and accessibility of the information obtained as well as the costs determined by the location of the new economic activities (taxation aid for investments expenses regarding project development land preparation and construction itself etc)

Politics of promotion The elaboration and implementation of the promotional policy as an element of the

rural marketing mix plays an important role in the management of the rural localities The promotional communication policy of rural localities includes organizing promotional campaigns public relations activities bdquotraining and strengthening the favorable image of the localityrdquo [9 p 150] Marketing means more than advertising or trying to build a positive image Promotional activities have expanded and improved over time and have become highly appreciated Their main purpose is to encourage localization by providing an

L Chiriac 45

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

attractive image to potential users The fame and good reputation of the locality is also reflected on the local entrepreneurs and the population However success will be short-lived if the promoted image does not conform to reality [10] It is worth mentioning that the image of the locality is an indispensable component of its competitiveness and investment attractiveness Unfortunately nowadays there are multiple gaps in the field and rarely are they included in the general strategy of developing of the rural locality and objectives related to strengthening the image of the locality It is recommended to elaborate an image of the place as we want to see it in 5-10 years Precise harmonized measures must be taken If we want to develop rural tourism then we will first need roads and facilities If we want to attract investors then we must develop the infrastructure [11]

Creating the image of the rural locality is a complex and multilateral process and includes the following basic components

1 Establish the principles and strategies for developing the rural locality attractive to investors

2 Create the image of the rural locality abroad ie the way the locality is perceived by society media foreign investors etc

3 Form the image of the rural locality inside the cultural values of village inhabitants the state of mind attractiveness of locality The creation of the locality positive image is based on the formulation of the

fundamental principles of rural development the strategic directions of development and the clear determination of the objectives

Placement policy An important component of the rural marketing mix is the elaboration of the policy

for the placement of the rural locality which involves carrying out activities related to the selection of markets for the sale of local businesses products (network of agents commercial networks etc) training of personnel involved in the commercialization of these products by offering the resources of the locality to the interested consumers (attracting investments by sector of activity) The activities in this category involve the ldquodeliveryrdquo of the products and services in an efficient and accessible way to the current and potential beneficiaries Unlike the case of the marketing of a certain product in which case the distribution involves the transport of the product to the beneficiary in the case of the marketing of the places the distribution means to transport the beneficiaries to the place in question or to make a connection between the beneficiaries and the offerers of products and services of that place in the most appropriate efficient way In this sense accessibility plays a very important role this being determined by the transport infrastructure of the place At the same time the connection between the beneficiaries and the suppliers of products and services of the place is favored by the development of a modern and functional telecommunications and Internet infrastructure or by organizing or participating in fairs and exhibitions of profile (tourist business studies etc) [12] In order to successfully implement the placement policy it is recommended to establish the relations between the representatives of the rural localities and the investors and or the consumers The way the information about the locality is communicated influences the investors decision to participate in the implementation and or development of the projects proposed by the local representatives It is recommended to create a favourable information environment for making investment decisions The information regarding

46 Marketing approach aimed at valorizing rural area

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

the opportunities existing in the locality (social cultural investment projects ) must be provided directly convincingly and professionally to the people who make the direct investment decisions Establishing mutually beneficial relationships helps to strengthen investor and or consumer confidence and increase the investment attractiveness of the locality

The politics of the people The fifth element of the rural marketing mix represents a development perspective

of the rural localities The population is regarded as an important resource of the locality which can be used within the competition with other communities In order to increase the competitive advantage the communities would be better to contribute to the education and professional training of the population the investments in this direction being distributed over time The skilled and motivated work force contributes to the creation of opportunities for attracting investors to the territory and as a result the increase of the employment rate of the population from the rural areas the reduction of the phenomenon of village-city migration Among the objectives of the persons policy can be mentioned the professional training of the locals ensuring the access of the population to education services the inclusion of children in the educational process supporting the health and teaching staff who want to settle in the rural area campaigns to inform and promote business opportunities in rural areas material and non-material remuneration of the population involved in the development of the locality etc

IV Management of rural marketing activity The fourth direction of marketing activity is management marketing activity areas

which includes the following activities bull strategic planning and namely the choice of strategic directions for the marketing

activity to increase the investment attractiveness of the rural locality bull organization including coordination management of the marketing in order to attract

investments and their efficient use bull motivation of the people involved in the process of attracting investments in the locality

in order to achieve the established development objectives bull execution control of the rural marketing activity which includes the control of the

resources the monitoring of the daily activities the monitoring of the planned activities Thus rural marketing management represents the process of analysis planning

implementation and monitoring of programs aimed at creating maintaining and improving favorable relations with internal and external investors in order to achieve the development objectives of rural localities In order to solve concrete situations in the development of investment activity in rural localities it is necessary to know the principles of rural marketing which depending on the marketing goals and objectives can be grouped into three categories The first category includes principles related to the formulation of rural development objectives and aims to improve the life quality of population from rural localities This category includes the following principles orienting the managerial activity of the local public administration including the management of the investment processes towards meeting the needs of the population of the rural locality training and knowledge of consumersrsquo preferences in evaluating and planning investment projects studying the local and foreign market to identify the competitive advantages of the rural locality ensuring the conditions for the development of investment processes in the

L Chiriac 47

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

locality etc The second category includes the principles of organizing coordinating and regulating the investment activity in rural localities namely the principle of organizational design and regulation the principle of delegation of powers the principle of professional management of the locality the principle of timely orientation of the investment activity etc

The third group includes the principles regarding the analysis and design of the investment activity based on the concept of rural marketing creating the competitive advantages of rural locality in order to atract investors regulating the institutional behavior to increase the investment attractiveness of rural locality reduce the investment risk sufficient information of local and foreign investors etc

Conclusions The marketing approach aimed at capitalizing the rural area allows to reach the

objectives set by the local public administration of rural locality in optimal conditions and contributes to the formation of clear rules for all the departments of local public administration as the marketing techniques contribute to the increase of the efficiency of the management and development of the rural localities In the context of the presented ones it is recommended to the local public administration to use the principles of marketing as a technology to ensure the competitive advantages of the rural localities The use of marketing principles and tools allows to achieve the objectives set by the local public administration of the rural locality and contributes to the creation of competitive advantages to increase the investment attractiveness and the efficiency of the management and development of the rural localities

References 1 Suditu B Marketing teritorial [online]Bucureşti Editura Universitară 2015 ISBN 978-606-28-0366-7

[accesat 7112019] Disponibil httpintermastergeounibucrowp-contentuploads20141020SUDITU-Marketing-Teritorialpdf

2 Rural Marketing is Real Marketing [online] [accesat 7112019] httpwwwpondiunieduinstorageddedownloadsmarkiv_rmpdf

3 What is Rural Marketing [online] [accesat 7112019] httpwwweconomicsdiscussionnetmarketing-2what-is-rural-marketing31880

4 Chiriac L Caun V Marketingul rural şi atractivitatea investiţională a localităţii Chişinău ASEM 2013 190 p ISBN 978-973-75-653-2

5 Strategic Rural Marketing ndash Rural amp Small Town Marketing [online] [accesat 5112019] Disponibil httpswwwascentgroupindiacombeyond-metro-rural-small-town-marketing

6 Панкрухин АП Маркетинг территорий СПб Питер 2006 416 c ISBN 971-5-8130-0129-1 7 Rural Management Marketing Perspective Published by Mahatma Gandhi National Council of Rural

Education (MGNCRE) Hyderabad First Edition 2019 ISBN 978-93-89431-03-2 [online] [accesat 5112019] httpswwwmgncreorgpdfpublicationbook5pdf

8 Zbuchea A Marketingul cultural teritorial icircn sud-estul Europei [online] [accesat 5112019]Disponibilhttpeuropa2020spiruharetrofisiereDiplomatie20publicaMarketing20internationalPlace20BrandingZBUCHEA20Strategia20de20marketing20teritorialpdf

9 Kotler Ph Marketingul locurilor Bucureşti Editura Teora 2001 384 pISBN 978-973-200-094-6 10 Marketing urban Suport-de-curs [online] [accesat 7112019] Disponibil

httpswwwslidesharenetanecianetamarketingurbansuportdecurs 11 Marketingul locurilor [online] [accesat 5112019] Disponibil

httpswwwastiadvertisingroindexphpmenu=regioampl=ro 12 Ovidiu I Moisescu Marketingul locurilor suport de curs [online] [accesat 7112019] Disponibil

httpswwwresearchgatenetpublication327746036_Marketingul_locurilor_suport_de_curs

Journal of Social Sciences Vol III no 1 (2020) pp 48 - 55 Fascicle Social Science ISSN 2587-3490 Topic Marketing and Logistics eISSN 2587-3504

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

DOI 105281zenodo3724633

CZU 3391383381372

THE ROLE OF INFORMATIONAL MARKETING SYSTEM TO INCREASE BUSINESS ENVIRONMENT COMPETITIVENESS

Tatiana Grunzu ORCID ID 0000-0002-5294-4084

Lilia Chiriac ORCID ID 0000-0002-4249-6871 Angela Beregoi ORCID ID 0000-0002-9779-792X

Technical University of Moldova Stefan cel Mare Bl 168 Chisinau Republic of Moldova Corresponding author Lilia Chiriac liliachiriactemutmmd

Received 01222020 Accepted 03122020

Abstract Big data refers to the vast quantity of data that is currently being generated and captured in a variety of formats and from several disparate sources Big data is continuously changing the way organizations and people do business discover insights and interact with one another even increasing the competitiveness of the business environment To obtain value from this data companies need a cohesive set of solutions to capture process analyze information and discover new insights to further developing and increasing the associated Informational Marketing Systems The increase of digital channels has created plenty of new challenges for marketers today as consumers interact with organizations much differently than they did in previous years This study aims to explore the role of technology and more precisely big data as a part of the Informational Marketing System and how it contributes to customers experience and businesses This paper provides an in-depth integrated view of big data relevant to opportunities and challenges that marketing encounters Moreover this research attempted to help understanding the current state of big data in terms of marketing development and its popularity in this area Over and above studies show that analysis is still in early stages in big data applications and practices to marketing thus making it necessary to promote more continuous efforts towards the business for big data to develop in the marketing domain The results of the report showed the vast potential of big data in marketing and further study is required to fully understand and profit from this tool We concluded that technology changes create an absolutely new type of marketing discipline Furthermore it opens new insights into the topic area by highlighting further future studies and research directions

Abstract Big data se referă la cantitatea mare de date care este generată și capturată icircn prezent icircntr-o varietate de formate și din mai multe surse disparate Big data schimbă icircn continuu modul icircn care organizaţiile și oamenii icircși desfășoară activitatea descoperă perspective și interacţionează icircntre ele chiar crescacircnd competitivitatea mediului de afaceri Pentru a obţine valoare din aceste date companiile au nevoie de un set coerent de soluţii pentru captarea procesarea analiza informaţiilor și descoperirea unor perspective noi pentru dezvoltarea ulterioară și creșterea sistemelor informaţionale de marketing asociate

T Grunzu L Chiriac A Beregoi 49

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Creșterea canalelor digitale a creat o mulţime de noi pentru specialiștii de marketing in prezent deoarece consumatorii interacţionează cu organizaţiile mult diferit decacirct icircn anii precedenţi Acest studiu icircși propune să exploreze rolul tehnologiei și mai precis big data ca parte a sistemului informaţional de marketing și modul icircn care contribuie la experienţa și afacerile clienţilor Acest referat oferă o viziune profund integrată asupra big data relevantă pentru oportunităţile și provocările pe care le icircntacircmpină marketingul Mai mult această cercetare a icircncercat să ajute la icircnţelegerea stării actuale a big data icircn ceea ce privește dezvoltarea marketingului și popularitatea acesteia icircn acest domeniu Mai mult decacirct atacirct studiile arată că analiza aplicaţiilor și practicile big data icircn marketing este icircncă icircn stadii incipiente astfel este necesar să se promoveze eforturi continue către afaceri pentru ca big data să se dezvolte icircn domeniul de marketing Rezultatele raportului au arătat marele potenţial al big data icircn marketing și studii suplimentare sunt necesar pentru a icircnţelege pe deplin acest instrument și a profita de el Am ajuns la concluzia că schimbările tehnologice creează un mod complet nou de disciplină de marketing Mai mult acesta deschide noi perspective asupra domeniului tematic prin evidenţierea unor studii viitoare și direcţii de cercetare viitoare

Key words Informational Marketing System big data marketing business environment customer information media digital analysis technology

Introduction Innovation in the business field has the same impact steam had on the industrial

revolution Nowadays the equation for business success is simple drive innovation with information technology Information technology drives innovation and innovation is the way to every companyrsquos success

Without the backbone of information technology a business is not going to be successful It is hard to imagine a business that has not benefited from the digital revolution

Even something as hands-on as agriculture uses computers Farmers use computers for production records financial planning and research on technical issues

Examples of information technology tools that marketing professionals are likely to use regularly include

bull Digital Presentations Marketers are often responsible for creating computerized sales and marketing presentations using PowerPoint or other applications [1]

bull Customer Relationship Management (CRM) Systems Companies often use sophisticated CRM software systems to keep track of all types of client contact including calls presentations purchases complaints and more Marketers need to be able to access information that is in the system as well as input additional data when it becomes available

bull Email Communication Marketing professionals rely heavily on one-on-one email communication to accomplish their work Email communication is quite common with customers coworkers members of the media and others [1]

bull Email Marketing Many companies too rely heavily on email marketing as a way of attracting new business and building relationships with current and past customers Marketers are often responsible to build and maintain an email-marketing database as well as create e-newsletters and email advertisements allowing them to reach out directly to the customers with news updates and special offers

50 The role of informational marketing system to increase business environment competitiveness

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

bull Graphic Design Applications Marketing professionals who design advertisements brochures and newsletters for their companies are expected to have technical abilities such as the knowledge of graphic design software applications like InDesign Photoshop and more

bull Websites Having web design development and maintenance skills are often an advantage for people who want to work in marketing The level of web skills necessary varies from one company to another In some companies marketers are expected to have the ability to create a website including design programming security content development and more In other companies marketing employees work closely with the employed programmers or web development companies from outside

bull Social Media Nowadays many companies incorporating social networking into their strategies and marketers need to be trained in the use of popular social media technologies as tools for attracting new business and building customer relationships Marketers are often responsible to set up and manage Facebook pages and Twitter accounts for their companies publish video content on YouTube and establishing LinkedIn profiles for key workers within the company

1 Information Technology Big data Nowadays more and more organizations find out that in a highly competitive

environment the policy of maximizing short-term profits is no longer a guarantee of commercial success and that such a policy should be accompanied by an informational marketing system based on studying the successful opportunities in the business environment A comprehensive study of the data stored in the informational marketing system can ensure its long-term competitiveness and represent the contribution to sustainable development

Innovation was a slow and steady process for most of the 20th century For the most part brilliant people innovated and the rest of the public slowly adopted the idea of the innovation In addition one thing that is systemically changing businesses nowadays is data Big data refers to the ever-increasing volume velocity variety variability and complexity of information For marketing organizations big data is the fundamental consequence of the new marketing landscape born from the digital world we now live in The term ldquobig datardquo does not just refer to the data itself it also refers to the challenges capabilities and competencies associated with storing and analyzing such huge data sets to support a level of decision-making that is more accurate and timely than anything previously attempted big data-driven decision-making [2]

Organizations today face overwhelming amounts of data organizational complexity rapidly changing customer behaviors and increased competitive pressures New technologies as well as rapidly changing channels and platforms have created a massively complex environment Data worldwide is growing 40 percent per year a rate of growth that is daunting for any marketing and sales leader [3]

Many marketers may feel like data has always been big ndash and in some ways it has But one thing is the customer data businesses collected 20 years ago ndash point of sale transaction data responses to direct mail campaigns coupon redemption etc And another is the customer data collected today ndash online purchase data click-through rates browsing

T Grunzu L Chiriac A Beregoi 51

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

behavior social media interactions mobile device usage geolocation data etc Comparatively speaking there is no comparison [4]

2 The importance of Data for marketing research Having big data does not automatically lead to better marketing ndash but the potential

is there Big data is similar to a secret ingredient raw material an essential element Nevertheless the insights derived from big data the decisions are taken and the actions made that make all the difference

By evaluating and manipulating data marketers can increase the precision of marketing campaigns personalize customer communication and improve customer relationship management Therefore there are three types of big data are key for marketing

1 Customer The big data category most familiar to marketing may include behavioral attitudinal and transactional metrics from such sources as marketing campaigns points of sale websites customer surveys social media online communities and loyalty programs [3]

2 Operational This big data category typically includes objective metrics that measure the quality of marketing processes relating to marketing operations resource allocation asset management budgetary controls etc [3]

3 Financial Typically housed in an organizationrsquos financial systems this big data category may include sales revenue profits and other objective data types that measure the financial health of the organization [3]

Marketing is one of the most important departments for every company as the majority of the marketing campaigns have a direct effect on a company As a result almost all the marketing initiatives should be handled by considering the return on investment

3 Big data benefits for marketing Marketing specialists need to make very powerful and highly efficient marketing

plans In addition to make the best and most efficient marketing plans marketing teams need to have a lot of market understanding customers competitors etc This is exactly why they need to be focused on big data and these are there are numerous ways big data benefits marketing

bull It improves marketing precision With computers marketing teams store analyze and manage large volumes of data on prospects and customers Understanding the demographics purchasing histories and product preferences of different groups and individuals enable marketers to target products and campaigns with greater precision and to personalize communications [5]

bull It increases campaign capacity With cloud resources marketers can quickly increase computing capacity when they need it Increasing website capacity to handle large numbers of campaign responses for example ensures that customers do not experience long waiting times Marketing professionals also use cloud computing to provide the additional capacity for test marketing and to manage large-scale email campaigns [6]

bull It automates marketing campaigns Marketing automation is now an essential element in lead management the process of converting sales leads to customers Marketing automation identifies a prospectrsquos level of interest or intent to buy based on the response to a series of emails The team can then follow up with detailed information or a sales call depending on the response [6]

52 The role of informational marketing system to increase business environment competitiveness

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

bull It opens new communication channels Computer technology allows marketers to build dialog and strengthen relationships with customers and prospects Marketers must respond to consumersrsquo growing use of the Internet and social media By monitoring reviews on social media and websites marketers can gain insight into consumer attitudes and take the opportunity to respond and build dialog [5]

bull It provides efficient sales support Big data has become tremendously important for every company an enormous corporation or even a small start-up It is one of the most important technologies that can help businesses gain an extra advantage over their competitors [7] Field sales teams and distributors require access to marketing support material such as brochures presentations product datasheets and advertising or email templates By storing digital versions of campaign material in a secure Web portal and providing access to authorized users marketers can simplify the distribution of support material and increase control over its use

bull It helps better understanding the competition Competition is fierce today To become successful companies have to gain an extra edge over their opponents This is exactly where the role of big data analytics services and solutions comes into play Data related to the competition can be collected and analyzed in a way that helps marketers gain valuable insights about their opponents

bull It improves collaboration Using desktop video or Web-conferencing tools marketers can collaborate with colleagues in sales and product development or account teams in advertising agencies and public relations consultancies Collaboration tools can speed product development by making it easy for teams to meet and take decisions rather than trying to arrange face-to-face meetings Agency teams can discuss or review campaign proposals and changes to ensure they meet deadlines [5]

bull It helps with pricing When it comes to the benefits of big data in terms of marketing its influence on pricing seems to be one of the most important Pricing is the most significant element of the marketing mix and it is always subjected to careful monitoring and analysis With the advent of big data it has become possible for marketers to make real-time decisions when it comes to adjustment of prices to their products and services [8]

bull It helps to plan properly When it comes to big data marketing the correct way of curating a marketing plan can be counted as an integral part of it Over the past few years data scientists are providing the marketing departments with an exact analysis of the latest trends in customer behavior It is considered one of the most remarkable benefits of big data in marketing

This technology is helping marketers to target consumers in segmented sub-groups with various specific features It gives marketers the possibility to modify various activities and adapt to each one of the audience sections individually

bull It gives the ability to customize Any successful business has to take into consideration the basic ability to address the user experience

In this era of big data marketers can easily customize operations and improve customer journeys tremendously The level of enhancement almost reaches such a point that every single client can receive products or services according to hisher personal choices

For example Facebook is responsible for storing and analyzing a huge amount of Petabytes of user-generated data [8]

T Grunzu L Chiriac A Beregoi 53

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

This enormous volume of data allows businesses to identify where their target groups of an audience are located In addition the marketers can go much deeper with this knowledge and explore the affinities of every user too

bull Enhances forecasting Predictive analytics is one of the important aspects of big data marketing analytics This technology is all about using data machine learning and statistical algorithms to analyze historical data and figure out the chances of some significant future results Predictive analysis lets the marketers work beyond the events that have already happened and foretell the customer behavior and sales effectively With the help of this analysis big data is letting the marketing specialists spruce up their approach and efforts in the form of advanced reporting real-time forecasting more comprehensive and informed decision-making and so on

By analyzing big data all of these benefits can be gained

4 Result of research However organizations that want to succeed in marketing should not rely

completely on big data but do the following things well 1 The successful analysis of new opportunities Successful analysis requires building

a data advantage by pulling in relevant data sets from both within and outside the company Relying on the mass analysis of those data however is often a recipe for failure Analytics leaders need to use digital information to better target buyers and use heaps of analytics to learn more about target buyers than ever known before [9] Modern marketing professionals should analyze more detailed which websites a user frequents most often which social media profiles they have and use and even how they surf a website The ldquoideal customer profilesrdquo can easily be targeted with big data if approached with a rational and cautious perspective

2 Understand the consumer decision journey Understanding the decision journey is critical to identify new customers and keep the existing ones Marketing and sales leaders need to develop complete profiles of their customers so they can create messages and products that are customized to their needs and wishes Understanding your target audience and customers are critical for every marketing expert [10] At the end of the day the main goal of marketing experts is to catch the attention and onboard more and more customers Therefore all of your strategies have to be developed specifically with their target audience in mind The intention should be to turn every lead into a valuable customer for the company

3 Monitor Google Trends to inform your globallocal strategy Google Trends is probably the most approachable method of utilizing big data Google Trends displays trending topics by quantifying how often a particular search-term is entered relative to the total search-volume Global marketers can use Google Trends to assess the popularity of certain topics across countries languages or other constituencies they might be interested in or stay informed on what topics are cool hip top-of-mind or relevant to their buyers [9]

4 Create real-time personalization for buyers Timeliness and relevance are the foundation of successful marketing campaigns e-mail click-through rates and consumer engagement with your brand Big data gives marketers timely insights into who is interested or engaging with their product or content in real-time [11] Tying buyer digital behavior into customer relationship management systems and marketing automation

54 The role of informational marketing system to increase business environment competitiveness

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

software allows to track the topics that the customers are most interested in and then send them content that develops those topics

5 Identify the specific content that turns a person into a client How big of an impact had a singular blog or social post on generating revenue Before big data that was an unanswerable question Nowadays marketers can determine the effectiveness of a marketing strategy down to tweet Tools allow marketers to create and shape the strategies around the content topics or types that resonate with their buyers the most and truly compel them to purchase

6 Companies need to invest in an automated ldquoalgorithmic marketingrdquo an approach that allows to process vast amounts of data through a ldquoself-learningrdquo process to create better and more relevant interactions with consumers That can include predictive statistics machine learning and natural language mining These systems can track keywords automatically for example and make updates every few seconds based on changing search terms used ad costs or customer behavior It can make price changes on the fly across thousands of products based on customer preference price comparisons inventory and predictive analysis [3]

7 Knowing how to manipulate data bull Knowing what data to gather Data data everywhere There are enormous volumes

of customer operational and financial data to analyze and work with However more is not necessarily better ndash it has to be the right data

bull Knowing which analytical tools to use As the volume of information grows the time available for coming to decisions and turning them to actions is shrinking Analytical tools can help aggregate and analyze data as well as allocate relevant insights and decisions appropriately throughout the organization ndash but the difficult task is to choose the ones one needs

bull Knowing how to go from data to conclusion to action Once one has the data how does one turn it into insight Moreover how do to use that insight to make a positive impact on the marketing programs As the volume of customer interactions across channels continues to grow it is vitally important that companies not only take advantage of real-time analytics but that they use the collected information to enact valuable changes [12] The key to getting the most from real-time as is true with any sort of analytics is to take effective action on the findings With each new insight discovered it is important to turn that information into the best practices It is with that effort that a company can discover just how valuable a tool real-time analytics can be

Conclusion Marketing is going to continue to change rapidly in the next few years There are

more people with access to technology than ever before Digital consumers are connected all the time through their smartphones tablets and almost every application service and channel accessible through these devices As they move among devices and channels they are creating multiple customer touch-points across different mediums ndash online offline proprietary third party corporate networks social networks location-based and mobile This makes big data more effective profitable and helpful than in the previous years

Big data analysis helps marketing experts in many ways The first step is for marketers to define what they want to get from their big data analysis Then they can churn

T Grunzu L Chiriac A Beregoi 55

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

out valuable insights based on their needs and requirements An intelligent big data strategy will help marketing experts make more effective plans create new growth opportunities and entirely new categories of companies that can combine and analyze industry data

Big data analytics is an important investment for every business While implementing big data analytics businesses can achieve a competitive advantage reduce the cost of operation and drive customer retention With this technology the company can stimulate growth automate everyday tasks and help the marketing team develop winning strategies As technological advancements continue data is becoming readily available to all organizations

References 1 Manichander T Emerging Trends in Digital Era Through Educational Technology Publisher Ashok

Yakkaldevi Imprint Laxmi Book Publication 2016 2 Kronenberg J Big data The Future of Marketing (April 18 2017) [online] [accesat 11102019] Disponibil

httpsmediumcomjordynk96big-data-the-future-of-marketing-2531bcc7e62f 3 Mousumi G Big data in Marketing Analytics (August 2 2015) [online] [accesat 10102019] Disponibil

httpswwwlinkedincompulsebig-data-marketing-analytics-mousumi-ghosh 4 Big data Bigger Marketing [online] [accesat 12102019] Disponibil

httpswwwsascomen_usinsightsbig-databig-data-marketinghtml 5 Linton I Use of Computer Technology in Marketing (September 26 2017) [online] [accesat 12102019]

Disponibil httpsbizfluentcominfo-7747420-use-computer-technology-marketinghtml 6 Seligman J artificial Intelligence Machine Learning in Marketing Publisher Lulucom 2018 7 Jackson S Cult of Analytics Data Analytics for Marketing Publisher Taylor and Francis Imprint

Routledge 2015 8 Patel M Ways Big data Benefits Marketing (February 6 2019) [online] [accesat 12102019] Disponibil

httptdancomways-big-data-benefits-marketing24387 9 Skowronek L The reality of real time Marketing and Customer Interaction (November 9 2015) [online]

[accesat 15102019] Disponibil httpanalytics-magazineorgreal-time-anaytics-the-reality-of-real-time 10 An Introduction to Marketing Collateral (June 21 2019) [online] [accesat 15102019] Disponibil

httpswwwpaperflitecomblogsintroduction-marketing-collateral 11 Warner J Why Marketers Should Tap Into Big data (June 21 2019) [online] [accesat 10102019] Disponibil

httpswwwbusinesscomarticlesbig-data-marketing 12 Jonathan G JESKO P SPILLECKE D Big data Analytics and the Future of Marketing amp Sales (July 25 2018)

[online] [accesat 12102019] Disponibil httpswwwforbescomsitesmckinsey20130722big-data-analytics-and-the-future-of-marketing-sales1f4de8555587

Journal of Social Sciences Vol III no 1 (2020) pp 56 - 64 Fascicle Social Science ISSN 2587-3490 Topic Economics and Management eISSN 2587-3504

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

DOI 105281zenodo3724635

CZU 66276726574(478)

FEASIBILITY PRODUCTION OF GASEOUS BIOFUELS FROM WASTE IN THE REPUBLIC OF MOLDOVA

Olga Capitan ORCID 0000-0002-8357-5381

Technical University of Moldova Stefan cel Mare Bl 168 Chisinau Republic of Moldova

olgacapitantmeutmmd

Received 01 10 2020 Accepted 02 28 2020

Abstract This paper deals with the cost of biogas and syngas produced from biodegradable waste was determined at different capacities which correspond to the powers of gas recovery plants for the purpose of electricity production in the conditions of the Republic of Moldova The evolution rates of the annual cost of gases were determined There were determined the levelized cost of biogas and syngas which was compared with the levelized cost of natural gas In order to ensure the comparability of these costs with that of natural gas there are considered the levelized costs of biogases equivalent to the combustion heat of natural gas and the cost of natural gas which is one levelized for the same period The cost of the syngas is higher than the biogas this is due to the higher production technology cost and the lower heat value of syngas compared to the biogas The production of gaseous biofuels from biodegradable waste in conditions of our country proves to be profitable in the case of biogas and of syngas - it is profitable at high powers

Keywords biogas and syngas from biodegradable waste annual costs levelized cost cost evolution rate

Rezumat Icircn lucrare este analizat costul biogazului și singazului produs din deșeuri biodegradabile pentru diferite capacităţi de producere care corespund puterii generatoarelor utilizate icircn scopul producerii de energie electrică icircn condiţiile Republicii Moldova A fost determinată evoluţia anuală a costului gazelor produse A fost determinat costul nivelat al biogazului și singazului care a fost comparat cu costul nivelat al gazelor naturale Icircn scopul asigurării comparabilităţii costurilor biogazului și singazului cu cel al gazelor naturale a fost considerat un cost al biogazelor echivalent căldurii de ardere a gazelor naturale Costul gazelor naturale este unul nivelat pe aceeași perioadă pentru care este determinat și costul nivelat al biogazelor Se obţine un cost al singazului mai ridicat decacirct cel al biogazului lucru datorat costului majorat al tehnologiei de producere precum și căldurii de ardere mai scăzute a singazului faţă de biogaz Producerea biocombustibililor gazoși din deșeuri biodegradabile icircn condiţiile ţării noastre poate fi rentabilă icircn cazul biogazului iar a singazului ndash doar la puteri mari

Cuvinte-cheie biogaz și singaz din deșeuri biodegradabile cost anual cost nivelat rata de evoluţie a costului

O Capitan 57

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Introduction The Republic of Moldova is dependent on imported fossil energy resources [1] In

recent years their cost is constantly increasing [2] In these conditions it is appropriate to focus on indigenous energy resources The

economy based on agriculture [3] implies the availability of biodegradable waste coming from agriculture food industry and municipal waste suitable for biogas and syngas production [4]

Currently environmental concerns [5] and rising prices for traditional fuels make this raw material valuable by converting it into gaseous biofuels These can be used for the subsequent generation of electricity through mature technologies such as the internal combustion engine [6-8]

In this paper the problem of assessing the cost of biogas and syngas produced from biodegradable waste in conditions of the Republic of Moldova is being discussed For this the method of the dynamic model of expenditure determination [6 8 9] will be used Also based on the obtained data the annual rate of produced gases cost increase will be determined The levelized cost of gaseous biofuels will be compared with the cost of imported natural gas

1 The powers of gasification farms Having established the availability of a significant quantity of biodegradable wastes

there could be converted into biogas and bio-syngas and subsequently used in cogeneration units on biogas of about 600 MWel and on the singas - of about 250 MWel [4]

The geographical distribution of the waste determines the possibility to install at the local level cogeneration units on biogas with powers between 50 and 100 kWel and on the syngas - installations with values of the powers between 100 and 200 kWel

The present work will operate with capacities of the gas generating units which would cover the gas needs of the energy generating plants which have powers corresponding to the specific ones at the locality and rayon level function of waste available potential In this context there were accepted installations with powers of 50 100 500 1000 and 5000 kWel for the energy conversion of biogas and for those for the conversion of the bio-syngas - of 50 150 750 and 1300 kWel For these capacities there will be estimated the costs of biofuels

2 Calculation methodologies and common parameters considered The cost of the produced gas (cgast) will be determined by relating the annual

calculation costs CAt to the volume of gas produced in that year (Vgast) [10] For the comparability of the obtained results it will be operated with their levelized cost (LCO) which is determined by reporting all the expenses recorded during the study period expressed in present value (CTA) to the total prezent volume of gases produced (VTA) [6 8 10]

The evaluation and comparison of gas generation instalations will be base on LCO The solution for which it will present the minimum value will be the most attractive

The uncertainty of the initial data in the calculations is provided by considering two scenarios the optimistic (-) and the conservative scenario (+) The first scenario contains initial data leading to a minimum possible cost for the analyzed technology and the second scenario - with data leading to a maximum cost

58 Feasibility production of gaseous biofuels from waste in the Republic of Moldova

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

In the calculations a series of common parameters were accepted for all the considered powers of installations - Duration of study For the technologies of energy production the life span is 7 and 25 years In the calculations a single study duration was accepted for all technologies equal to 15 years provided for by the methodology for determining the tariffs for energy from renewable sources - Low heat value of fuels Calculation values depend on the type of raw material but it was accepted an average value for biogas 18-22 MJmiddotm-3 and for syngas - 4-6 MJmiddotm-3 - The annual discount rate for all technologies is 12 This rate represents the weighted average value of the cost of the capital involved 65 bank loan at the 8 rate and 35 equity at the 20 rate

3 Initial data considered while determining the cost of biogas and syngas For the conditions of our country it is considered that the suitable option for biogas

production is anaerobic fermentation under mesophilic thermal regime This regime comprises temperatures between 20 and 45 degC and has the advantage of requiring a smaller amount of heat to ensure the stability of the fermentation process The duration of the fermentation process is between 15 and 30 days

It is admitted that the used biomas substrate in the biogas production has a cost equal to zero the only cost being that of transporting it to the biogas plant within the radius of the district in which the factory is established to be built

The volume of the digester is chosen according to the density and the mass of the raw material used for biogas production and the retention time The fermenter is sized so that the volume of the raw material does not exceed 80 of its total volume

The costs considered for the production of biogas [11 - 18] are presented in the Table 1

From the Table 1 it could be observed a variation of parameters that determine the cost of biogas depending on capacity of the digester which at its turn depends on the power of electric generator operating on biogas

Table 1 Initial data for calculating costs for different biogas generating units kW

Nr Parameters Notation mu 50 - 50 + 100 - 100 + 500 - 500 + 1000 - 1000 + 5000 - 5000 +

1 Fermenter volume V m3 98 127 184 230 849 1075 1702 2179 8465 108442 Fuel type waste 3 Fermenter specific investment is eurom-3 450 600 230 400 150 220 95 150 50 90

4 Annual quota for operation and maintenance (OampM)

koampM year-1 3 7 3 7 3 7 3 7 3 7

5 Annual growth rate of spending for OampM

roampM year-1 5 7 5 7 5 7 5 7 5 7

6 Raw materials annual consumption Vmp tyear-1 8291074 155519467171 9078 14379 18411 71509 91612

7 Vegetable mass cost in the reference year

Tmp0 eurot-1 7 9 7 9 7 9 7 9 7 9

8 Annual growth rate of vegetable mass cost

rmp year-1 3 5 3 5 3 5 3 5 3 5

9 Annual biogas production Vt thsd m3year-1695 90 130 163 601 761 1205 1543 5992 7677 10 Biogas low heat value Qinf Mm-3 22 18 22 18 22 18 22 18 22 18

11 Annual growth rate of specific fuel consumption

rb year-1 05 05 05 05 05 05 05 05 05 05

12 Annual degradation rate of the installation

rdegr year-1 05 05 05 05 05 05 05 05 05 05

13 Exchange rate rs euro$-1 12 12 12 12 12 12 12 12 12 12

O Capitan 59

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

It is worth mentioning that there was accepted the idea of feeding the digester in 80 with animal waste and 20 with vegetable mass the cost of which is presented in the Table 1 At the same time to generate units with capacities from 1000 kW there will be considered a cost of waste transport of 1 Euromiddottonne-1 and to process the raw material and its loading in the digester it will be considered a cost of 1 Euromiddottonne-1

Table 2 presents the financial characteristics of the gasifiers [17 - 22] Table 2

Initial data for calculation of the cost syngas Nr Parameters Notation mu Values 1 Installed power of the generating unit P kW 50- 50+ 150- 150+ 750 - 750+ 1300- 1300+2 Fuel type Biomass sawdust 3 The efficiency of the installation η 72 70 75 72 78 75 80 78

4 Specific investment in the unit is thsd euroMW-12000 2200 1600 1800 1000 1200 700 900

5 Annual quota for OampM kOampM year-1 4 5 4 5 4 5 4 5 6 Annual growth rate of spending for OampM tOampM year-1 50 70 50 70 50 70 50 70 7 Vegetable mass cost in the reference year Tmp eurot-1 80 100 80 100 80 100 80 100 8 Annual growth rate of vegetable mass cost rmp year-1 300 500 300 500 300 500 300 5009 Low heat value of biomass Qinf GJt-1 18 13 18 13 18 13 18 13

10 Annual growth rate of specific raw material consumption rb year-1 05 05 05 05 05 05 05 05 11 Annual degradation rate of the installation rdegr year-1 05 05 05 05 05 05 05 05 12 Exchange rate euro$-1 rs euro$-1 12 12 12 12 12 12 12 12 13 Exchange rate leieuro-1 rs leieuro-1 198 198 198 198 198 198 198 19814 Syngas low heat value Qinf SN MJm-3 6 4 6 4 6 4 6 4

Similar to determine the biogas cost two scenarios were considered for the syngas conservative and optimistic gasification plant efficiency between 65 and 80 a combustion heat of the raw material of 13 and 18 MJkg-1 and an investment between 700 and 2 200 EurokW-1 and a transport cost of raw material of 1 Eurotonne-1 was considered

4 The annual and levelized cost of gaseous biofuels The cost of biogas as mentioned is determined for each year of the study period

(Cbiogt) as is presented in Table 3 It is worth mentioning that 80 of agriculture residues and 20 corn silage mixing of raw material was considered

Table 3 Biogas current cost of Euromiddotthousand m-3

Installed power 50 kW 100 kW 500 kW 1000 kW 5000 kW The year t Cbiogt - Cbiogt + Cbiogt - Cbiogt + Cbiogt - Cbiogt + Cbiogt - Cbiogt + Cbiogt - Cbiogt +

0 14104 21718 8609 15592 6611 10079 6191 8890 5067 7052

1 14306 22334 8737 16039 6711 10373 6274 9125 5134 7236

2 14516 22990 8869 16514 6816 10685 6359 9373 5204 7430

3 14733 23689 9006 17019 6924 11016 6447 9637 5275 7636

4 14959 24432 9148 17556 7035 11368 6537 9916 5349 7853

5 15194 25224 9296 18127 7151 11741 6631 10212 5425 8083

6 15438 26067 9449 18736 7271 12137 6729 10525 5504 8326

7 15691 26967 9608 19383 7396 12558 6830 10858 5585 8583

8 15954 27926 9773 20073 7525 13005 6934 11211 5669 8855

9 16229 28948 9944 20807 7658 13481 7042 11586 5756 9144

10 16514 30040 10121 21590 7797 13986 7153 11984 5846 9449

11 16810 31204 10306 22425 7941 14524 7269 12406 5939 9772

60 Feasibility production of gaseous biofuels from waste in the Republic of Moldova

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Continuation Table 3 12 17119 32448 10498 23315 8090 15096 7389 12855 6035 10115

13 17441 33775 10697 24265 8245 15705 7514 13331 6134 10478

14 17777 35194 10905 25278 8406 16354 7642 13838 6237 10863

15 18126 36709 11120 26359 8573 17044 7776 14376 6343 11271

Noting a change in biogas cost for the scenarios and powers considered the annual cost evolution rate (rCbiog) for the study period was determined Table 4

Table 4 Evolution rates of biogas cost year-1

Powers kW 50 100 500 1000 5000

rCbiog - 169 172 175 154 152

rCbiog + 358 358 358 327 318

At the same time in order to obtain a single cost for the entire study period below in Table 5 is presented the levelized cost of biogas (LCObiog) for the admitted capacities

Table 5 Levelized cost of biogas Euromiddotthousand m-3

Installed power kW 50 100 500 1000 5000

LCObiog - 15493 9481 7295 6747 5517

LCObiog + 26456 19009 12307 10655 8421

The obtained biogas has a low heat value of 18-22 MJmiddotm-3 but if it had a one equivalent to the natural gas of 335 MJmiddotm-3 the cost of equivalent to natural gas (NG) biogas (LCObiog ech ) would be that indicated in Table 6 and would have a variation between 8401and 49238 Euromiddotthousand m-3

Table 6 Levelized cost of biogas equivalent NG Euromiddotthousand m-3

Installed power kW 50 100 500 1000 5000

LCObiog ech - 23592 14437 11108 10274 8401

LCObiog ech + 49238 35378 22905 19830 15672

The cost of any finished product represents the economic efficiency indicator of its production process so in the case of producing the syngas its cost indicates the efficiency of the gasification plant and allows its comparison with the traditional fuel Table 7 presents the cost of the syngas obtained for the years of the study period

Table 7 Syngas current cost of Euromiddotthousand m-3

Installed power 50 kW 150 kW 7 500 kW 1 300 kW

The year t Csingt - Csingt + Csingt - Csingt + Csingt - Csingt + Csingt - Csingt +

0 16169 21039 13527 18229 9694 14095 7696 11827

1 16495 21733 13810 18854 9913 14615 7882 12289

2 16835 22469 14103 19515 10140 15166 8075 12777

3 17188 23249 14408 20215 10375 15749 8275 13295

O Capitan 61

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Continuation Table 7 4 17555 24076 14725 20958 10620 16366 8483 13842

5 17938 24952 15054 21744 10875 17020 8699 14421

6 18336 25882 15398 22578 11140 17712 8924 15034

7 18750 26868 15755 23463 11415 18445 9157 15683

8 19181 27914 16126 24400 11701 19222 9399 16370

9 19630 29025 16513 25395 11998 20046 9651 17098

10 20099 30204 16916 26451 12308 20918 9912 17869

11 20586 31456 17336 27572 12630 21844 10184 18686

12 21095 32786 17773 28761 12965 22825 10467 19551

13 21625 34199 18229 30024 13313 23865 10761 20469

14 22178 35700 18704 31366 13676 24969 11066 21441

15 22755 37296 19199 32790 14054 26139 11384 22471

For the obtained values there was determined the annual evolution of the cost of the syngas (rCsing) Table 8

Table 8 Evolution rates of biosyngas cost year-1

Power kW 50 150 7500 1300

rCsing - 232 237 252 266

rCsing + 391 402 422 439

It was determined the levelized of syngas cost(LCOsing) Table 9 a value that may be compared with the levelized cost of natural gas for the same period

Table 9 Levelized cost of biosyngas Euromiddotthousand m-3

Installed power kW 50 150 7500 1300

LCOsing - 20508 17556 13925 1105

LCOsing + 28583 24464 1947 1682

To be able to perceive the value of the produced biosyngas Table 10 presents its cost expressed in the energy equivalent of natural gas

Table 10 Levelized cost of biosyngas equivalent NG Euromiddotthousand m-3

Installed power kW 50 150 7500 1300

LCOsing ech - 1 02906 86424 62533 50099

LCOsing ech + 1 46652 1 27970 1 00439 85291

From the above table it can be observed that the cost of the syngas is higher than the biogas this is due to the higher production technology cost and the lower heat value of syngas compared to the biogas

5 Comparative analysis of the obtained results The comparability of results as well as investment projects implies the assurance of

similar conditions which meet the same comparison criteria [10] Thus in order to ensure

62 Feasibility production of gaseous biofuels from waste in the Republic of Moldova

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

the comparability of the cost of biogas and syngas with that of natural gas there are considered levelized costs of biogases equivalent to the combustion heat of natural gas and the cost of natural gas is one levelized (LTNG) for the same period for which the levelized costs of biogases was determined

Analyzing the evolution of the import cost of natural gas for 15 years [23] as it is presented in Table 11 it can be observed an increase of 912year-1 for monetary units expressed in Eurothousand m-3 Maintaining this evolution for a period of 15 starting with 2020 it can be obtained a 608 Euromiddotthousand m-3 levelized import cost for natural gas

Table 11 Dynamics of the import cost of natural gas in the Republic of Moldova 2004-2018

Year um 2004 2005 2006 2007 2008 2009 2010 2011 2012 2013 2014 2015 2016 2017 2018

Real cost USDthsd m-3 6620 6848 12001 15561 20906 23747 22510 30540 35458 34162 37707 24440 1935 16550 24566

Model cost USDthsd m-3 10601 11449 12365 13354 14423 15577 16823 18169 19622 21192 22888 24719 26696 28832 31139

The approximation equation Cost = 10601e 00772 t Annual growth rate - 800

Real cost leithsd m-3 81611 86285 157602 188847 217207 263905 278371 358447 429469 430118 529361 459865 385526 306013 412785

Model cost leithsd m-3 11030 123195 137597 153682 171649 191715 214128 239161 267120 298347 333226 372181 415691 464288 518566

The approximation equation Cost = 1102e01109t Annual growth rate - 1169

Real cost Eurothsd m-3 5324 5497 9556 11377 14204 16999 16974 21941 27595 25718 28411 22005 17480 14692 20801

Model cost Eurothsd m-3 7671 8371 9134 9966 10875 11866 12947 14128 15415 16820 18354 20027 21852 23844 26017

The approximation equation Cost = 76714e00875t Annual growth rate - 912

Figure 1 presents the results of the comparison of these two costs which have highlighted the comparability and the biogas production profitability including at low powers in the conditions to maintain the recorded evolution of the import cost of natural gas

Figure 1 The equivalent levelized cost of biogas and import levelized cost of NG

Figure 2 illustrates that the production of syngas is profitable only at high powers and under the conditiond of optimistic scenario The cost of the production technology disadvantages it in front of natural gas and biogas produced from waste under the conditions of our country

O Capitan 63

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Figure 2 The equivalent levelized cost of syngas and import levelized cost of NG

Thus the production of gaseous biofuels from biodegradable waste in conditions of our country proves to be profitable in the case of biogas and of syngas - it is profitable at high powers

Conclusions 1 An evaluation of gaseous biofuels cost price obtained from waste within local

conditions was carried out in the paper The calculations were performed for two scenarios an optimistic one which includes values of the initial data leading to a minimum cost and a conservative one which implies values of the initial data leading to a maximum cost

2 The data obtained show that the production of biogas is attractive in case of maintaining the natural gas cost evolution over the last 15 years and of the syngas only for powers greater than 1 MW and within the optimistic scenario

3 The levelized cost of biogas expressed in heat value equivalent to natural gas varies between 84 Eurothousand m3 for high powers within optimistic scenario and 492 Eurothsd m3 and of the syngas between 501 and 1 466 Eurothsd m3

4 Starting from the fact that there are technologies for the production of gaseous biofuels which prove to be economically feasible it would be advisable to orient the investors towards exploiting the potential of biodegradable waste existing in the country

References 1 Balanţa energetică a Republicii Moldova 2017 Culegere de date statistice Biroul Naţional de Statistică al

Republicii Moldova Chișinău 2018 [online] [accesat 12122019] Disponibil httpstatisticagovmdpublicfilespublicatii_electronicebalanta_energeticaBE_2018_rompdf

2 Arion V Borosan C Negură C Evoluţia preţurilor și tarifelor la energie și resurse energetice icircn Republica Moldova pe termen mediu și lung Conferinţa Tehnico-ştiinţifică a Colaboratorilor Doctoranzilor şi Studenţilor 20-21 octombrie 2014 UTM ISBN 978-9975-45-249-6 ISBN 978-9975-45-381-3 (Vol1) 030 ct

3 Moldova icircn cifre Breviar statistic 2017 Biroul Naţional de Statistică al Republicii Moldova [online] [accesat 12122019] Disponibil httpsstatisticagovmdpublicfilespublicatii_electroniceMoldova_in_cifre2017Moldova_ in_cifre_2017pdf

4 O Capitan Evaluarea potenţialului de biocombustibili gazoși icircn Republica Moldova Conferinţa Internaţională ldquoEnergetica Moldovei 2016 Aspecte regionale de dezvoltarerdquo 30092016 Chişinău pp 566-571

5 Consiliul European Consiliul Uniunii Europene Adunarea Generală a ONU New York 23-26092019 [online] [accesat 12122019] Disponibil httpswwwconsiliumeuropaeuromeetingsinternational-summit20190923-26

64 Feasibility production of gaseous biofuels from waste in the Republic of Moldova

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

6 C Gherman Modelarea surselor de energii regenerabile şi determinarea costurilor nivelate şi a tarifelor Teza de doctor icircn știinţe tehnice UTM 2014 CZU 620913385 (0432) 163 p

7 Arion V Gherman C Şveţ O Arseni L Costurile tehnologiilor moderne de producere a electricităţii din biomasa solidă Conferinţa internaţională bdquoEnergetica Moldovei-2012rdquo Aspecte regionale de dezvoltare 4-6 octombrie 2012 ISBN 978-9975-62-324-7 Chişinău 041 ct

8 Arion V Șveţ O Borosan C Utilizarea biogazului la producerea căldurii şi electricităţii Ghid Unitatea consolidată de implementare a proiectelor de mediu Proiectul bdquoPractici de gestionare a gunoiului de grajd şi tehnologii de producere a biogazuluirdquo Chișinău 2013

9 Arion V Hlusov V Gherman C Substitution of dynamic models by equivalent-static ones in energy projects long-run cost assessment 6th international conference on electrical and power engineering 28-30 Oct 2010 - Iasi 2010

10 Arion V Hlusov V Gherman C Şveţ O Ghid privind evaluarea economică a proiectelor din domeniile eficienţei energetice şi energiilor regenerabile Agenţia pentru Eficienţă Energetică Tipografia bdquoSiriusrdquo Chișinău 2014 204 p

11 ETTES Power Machinery LTD [online] [accesat 12122019] Disponibil httpswwwettespowercomBiogas-Generatorhtml

12 Gunter R Simader Robert Krawinkler Georg Trnka Micro CHP systems state of the art Final Report Austrian Energy AgencyVienna March 2006 68 p [online] [accesat 12122019] Disponibil httpseceuropaeuenergyintelligentprojectssitesiee-projectsfilesprojectsdocumentsgreen_lodges_micro_chp_state_of_the_artpdf

13 Jason R Wiser James W Schettler John L WillisEvaluation of Combined Heat and Power Technologies for wastewater Facilities US Environmental Protection Agency to Columbus Water Works CBFT3 National Demonstration Project Prepared for Columbus Water Works Columbus Georgia December 2010 213 p [online] [accesat 12122019] Disponibil httpwwwcwwgaorgdocumentlibrary121_EvaluationCHPTechnologiespreliminary[1]pdf

14 Jenbacher Intelligent Energy Type 3 efficient durable reliable 8 p [online] [accesat 12122019] Disponibil httpcfaspowercomgasm_3er_epdf

15 Hannah Warren Katie Elizabeth A techno-economic comparison of biogas upgrading technologies in Europe Masterrsquos Thesis [online] University of Jyvaumlskylauml 2012 [accesat 16122019] Disponibil httpciteseerxistpsueduviewdocdownloaddoi=10114561353amprep=rep1amptype=pdf

16 Uellendahl H G Wang H Moslashller U Joslashrgensen IV Skiadas HN Gavala BK Ahring Energy balance and cost-benefit analysis of biogas production from perennial energy crops pretreated by wet oxidation [online] 8 pp [accesat 16122019] Disponibil httpciteseerxistpsueduviewdocdownloaddoi=10114732350amprep=rep1amptype=pdf

17 Wei L L O Pordesimo S D Filip To C W Herndon W D Batchelor Evaluation of micro-scale syngas production costs through modeling [online] 2009 11 pp 1649-1659 [accesat 16122019] disponibil httpswwwresearchgatenetpublication279910472_evaluation_of_micro-scale_syngas_production_costs_through_modeling

18 Biogas and bio-syngas production technical highlights energy technology system analysis programme internation energy agency 2013 12 pp [accesat 16122019] disponibil httpsiea-etsaporge-techdspdfp11_biogasprod_ml_dec2013_gsokpdf

19 Gherman C Şveţ O Arseni L Gazeificarea biomasei solide şi costul singazului produs Problemele Energeticii Regionale Nr 3(20) 2012 ISSN 1857-0070 Chişinău 043 ct

20 Kristina M Holmgren Investment cost estimates for gasification-based biofuel production systems 2015 report b 2221 26 pp [accesat 16122019] disponibil httpswwwresearchgatenetpublication283047483_investment_cost_estimates_for_biomass_gasification-based_systemslink56277b7708ae2b313c54e771download

21 Power from wood gasifiers in Uganda a 250 kW and 10 kW case study Proceedings of the Institution of Civil Engineers Energy 165 November 2012 Issue EN4 2012 16 pp [accesat 16122019] Disponibil httpswwwresearchgatenetpublication254032429_Electricity_from_wood-fired_gasification_in_Uganda_-_A_250_and_10kW_case_studylink5a361e19a6fdcc769fd52120download

22 ETTES Power Machinery LTD 500kW Biomass Engine [online] [accesat 12122019] Disponibil httpswwwettespowercom500kW-Biomass-Enginehtml

23 Rapoarte anuale ANRE pentru anii 2004-2018 [online] [accesat 17122019] Disponibil anremd

Journal of Social Sciences Vol III no 1 (2020) pp 65 - 69 Fascicle Social Science ISSN 2587-3490 Topic Economics and Management eISSN 2587-3504

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

DOI 105281zenodo3724637

CZU 34941228

FACTORS IDENTIFICATION INFLUENCING COMPENSATION SIZE IN CASE OF PROPERTY EXPROPRIATION FOR PUBLIC UTILITY

Anna Leșan ORCID ID 0000-0003-3284-0525

Technical University of Moldova 168 Ştefan cel Mare bd Chisinau Republic of Moldova

annalesanemiutmmd

Received 02042020 Accepted 03182020

Abstract Expropriation of immovable property for public utility is an essential component within economic development of a country Compensation amount calculation in the process of expropriation of goods for public utility is an extremely important element for both the public administration bodies and for the persons whose property falls under the expropriation The article covers factors review to be taken into account in the expropriation process and which will affect the amount of damages awards The valuation date is highlighted as one of the most important problems of the valuation process because it is a key element while assessing the amount of compensation to be paid in the process of expropriation for public utility It is also mentioned that because the compulsory acquisition in the case of land expropriation is totally different from a simple sale and purchase transaction it is reasonable to modify the legislation in order to stipulate the valuation date Thus imperfect legislation as well as the complexity of its practical application negatively influence investments and the use of budgetary funds

Keywords expropriation compensation valuation date property value market

Rezumat Exproprierea bunurilor imobile pentru utilitate publică este o componentă estenţială icircn dezvoltarea economică a ţării Stabilirea mărimii despăgubirilor icircn procesul exproprierii bunurilor pentru utilitate publică este un element extrem de important atacirct pentru organele de administraţie publică cacirct și pentru persoanele proprietatea cărora cade sub incidenţa exproprierii Articolul cuprinde analiza factorilor care necesită a fi luaţi icircn considerare icircn procesul exproprierii și care influenţează mărimea despăgubirilor Este scoasă icircn evidenţă una din cele mai importante probleme ale procesului de evaluare - data evaluării ca element cheie icircn stabilirea mărimii despăgubirilor icircn procesul exproprierii bunurilor pentru utilitate publică La fel este menţionat faptul că deoarece procedura de răscumpărare icircn cazul exproprierii terenurilor este total diferită de o tranzacţie simplă de vacircnzare - cumpărare modificarea și stabilirea icircn legislaţie privind data evaluării este una logică Astfel legislaţia imperfectă la fel și complexitatea aplicării acesteia icircn practică influenţează negativ investiţiile și utilizarea fondurilor bugetare

Keywords expropriere despăgubire data evaluării proprietate valoarea piaţă

66 A Leșan

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

1 Introducere Valoarea de piaţă a terenului este determinată icircn procesul de interacţiune dintre

ofertă și cerere Procesul de dezvoltare socio-economică reflectă interdependenţa cererii prin nevoia de pămacircnt și de furnizarea acestora prin piaţa limitată a terenurilor Există numeroși factori care influenţează oferta și cererea afectacircnd astfel valoarea de piaţă ceea ce duce și la divizarea pieţei funciare icircn diferitele sale segmente Acești factori pot fi icircmpărţiţi condiţionat icircn patru grupuri Primul grup - factori economici al doilea - sociali și demografici al treilea - reglementarea de stat a pieţei funciare al patrulea - starea fizică a terenului precum și mediul icircnconjurător [1] Printre primul grup de factori se pot distinge o serie de factori care afectează nivelul cererii Acestea includ nivelul ocupării populaţiei veniturile populaţiei nivelul preţurilor disponibilitatea finanţării cheltuielile pentru căutarea și achiziţionarea unui bun imobil și icircnregistrarea tranzacţiei Nivelul ofertei influenţează următorii factori numărul de bunuri imobile oferite pe piaţă cheltuielile de icircnfiinţare a parcelelor de teren cheltuielile de construcţie Al doilea grup de factori include următorii numărul populaţiei densitatea populaţiei compoziţia etnică vacircrsta și nivelul de studii migraţia populaţiei Al treilea grup include factori precum reglementarea legală a pieţei bunurilor imobile la nivel de stat și la nivelul administraţiei locale precum și politica statului privind impozitarea inflaţia icircmprumuturile și investiţiile Al patrulea grup include factori precum mărimea terenului forma acestuia icircmbunătăţirile disponibilitatea comunicaţiilor gradul de dezvoltare a infrastructurii etc Toţi factorii menţionaţi mai sus influenţează valoarea de piaţă a terenurilor care la racircndul său determină unicitatea (specificul) pieţei locale Factorii de mai sus afectează direct piaţa terenurilor icircn condiţii de formare a preţurilor Icircn același timp este destul de problematic să evaluezi unul sau alt factor icircn condiţiile evaluării terenurilor pentru expropriere pentru utilitate publică Icircn cazul exproprierii preţul de piaţă a bunurilor imobile se formează conform propriilor legi și de regulă icircn mare parte au un caracter special datorită condiţiilor speculative formate din relaţiile dintre proprietari cacirct și dintre alţi participanţi la procesul de expropriere Un alt aspect foarte important care influenţează valoarea de piaţă a unui teren este mărimea proiectului dacă statul ia decizia privind implementarea unui proiect de mărimi mari icircn special proiecte privind exproprierea bunurilor pentru utilitatea publică aceasta are un impact foarte mare asupra schimbării preţurilor pe piaţa imobiliară a regiunii icircn ansamblu și icircn special a orașului unde va avea loc procesul de expropriere [2]

2 Data evaluării - element important icircn procesul stabilirii mărimii despăgubirilor icircn cazul exproprierii bunurilor imobile pentru expropriere publica

Data la care are loc determinarea despăgubirii este foarte importantă icircn procesul exproprierii De data la care are loc evaluarea depinde mărimea despăgubirii De regulă icircn procesul exproprierii bunurilor pentru utilitate publică mărimea preţurilor terenurilor amplasate icircn vecinătatea celor care urmează a fi expropriate cresc considerabil Legislaţia actuală impune determinarea valorii reale a terenurilor care urmează a fi expropriate precum și valoarea prejudiciilor și venitului ratat [3 - 5]

Factors identification influencing compensation size in case of property expropriation for public utility 67

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Icircn practică decalajul de timp care apare icircntre informarea despre implementarea unui proiect icircn care apare necesitatea exproprierii bunurilor și data evaluării terenurilor care necesită a fi expropriate este foarte mare și de aici rezultă apariţia caracterului speculativ care duce la creșterea maximală a preţurilor [6] Specificul determinării valorii de piaţă a terenurilor care necesită a fi expropriate spre deosebire de evaluarea icircn alte scopuri constă icircn faptul că este necesar de format piaţa imobiliară icircn zona spre expropriere Există situaţii icircn care acest segment de piaţă lipsește prin urmare 1 Lipsesc condiţiile de piaţă pentru formarea liberă a preţurilor (pentru proprietari apare obligaţia de a vinde dar pentru stat să cumpere terenul) 2 Apare caracterul speculativ al unor proprietari cu scopul de a obţine venit adăugător icircn procesul exproprierii 3 Schimbarea modului de utilizare (destinaţia terenului) Există cazuri cacircnd icircn urma apariţiei informaţiei privind exproprierea terenurilor icircn anumite scopuri proprietarii schimbă destinaţia terenului șisau modul de utilizare a acestuia fapt care condiţionează mărirea considerabilă a valorii de piaţă 4 Apare interesul investitorilor locali pentru cumpărarea terenurilor cu scopul de a le vinde statului Pentru a icircnţelege mai bine procesul la această etapă de dezvoltare a pieţei este necesar de analizat dinamica schimbării valorii unor terenuri inclusiv teren care necesită a fi expropriat pentru realizarea lucrărilor de construcţie (figura 1)

Figura 1 Dinamica schimbării valorii de piaţă a terenului expropriat pentru utilitatea publică

Sursa elaborat de autor icircn baza [2]

Terenul de bază luat pentru comparaţie este un teren cu destinaţie agricolă care necesită a fi expropriat al doilea teren la fel cu destinaţie agricolă dar amplasat icircn apropiere de terenul de bază al treilea teren este un teren care este amplasat la o distanţă mai mare de terenul de bază Etapele procedurii de expropriere prima este etapa iniţială cacircnd nu se cunoaște despre necesitatea exproprierii terenurilor pentru utilitate publică Etapa 1 icircncepe din momentul icircn care pe piaţă apare informaţia că icircntr-o anumită zonă se planifică dezvoltarea unui proiect care va aparţine statului sau administraţiei locale astfel apare necesitatea exproprierii terenurilor

1000130016001900220025002800

inițial etapa 1 etapa2 etapa3 etapa 4

Dinamica schimbării valorii de piaţă a terenurilor icircn procesul exproprierii pentru utilitatea publică

Teren expropriat Teren amplasat icircn apropiere Teren simplu

68 A Leșan

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Etapa a doua icircncepe cu luarea deciziei de construcţie a unui obiect cum ar fi de ex construcţia unui drum auto și icircntărirea proiectului Tot aici se face cunoscută zona concretă unde va fi desfășurat proiectul Etapa a treia icircncepe din momentul luării deciziei privind exproprierea terenurilor pe care va fi construit obiectul Etapa patru icircncepe din momentul stabilirii datei evaluării stabilirii despăgubirilor și se finisează cu achitarea către proprietarii terenurilor [2 7] Fiecare din aceste etape au specificul lor care influenţează la formarea valori terenurilor cacirct și la posibilitatea obţinerii informaţiei privind valoarea de piaţă a terenurilor de către evaluatori și alte părţi interesate Deja la prima etapă a acestei proceduri cacircnd pe piaţă apare informaţia despre amplasarea viitorului proiect de construcţie icircn care apare necesitatea exproprierii terenurilor se observă acţiunea participanţilor pe piaţă care este orientată spre obţinerea unui venit adăugător de regulă unii proprietari care sunt cunoscuţi cu procedura de evaluare icircnţeleg că estimarea valorii de piaţă a terenurilor lor necesită identificarea obiectelor analogice Astfel pornind de la faptul că evaluatorii independenţi nu au acces la informaţia privind tranzacţiile de vacircnzare-cumpărare a obiectelor (baza de date a IcircS Cadastru) chiar și aceste tranzacţii icircnregistrate au preţ de vacircnzare cu mult mai mic faţă de preţul real de vacircnzare acest fapt creează situaţia icircn care proprietarii manipulează cu preţurile de oferă spre care se orientează evaluatorii independenţi la icircntocmirea raportului de evaluare a terenurilor supuse exproprierii pentru utilitate publică Specificul ce caracterizează acţiunile proprietarilor constă icircn faptul că valoarea de piaţă a bunului imobil ce necesită a fi expropriat se estimează după adoptarea deciziei privind exproprierea Prin urmare apare un interval mare de timp icircntre data adoptării deciziei și data evaluării (de ex anul adoptării deciziei de expropriere pentru proiectul gazoduct Ungheni-Iași- Chișinău este 2017 estimarea valorii de piaţă - sfacircrșitul 2018 importantă este și data anunţării despre proiect care a fost icircn 2015 respectiv observăm un decalaj enorm de timp) acest interval este foarte confortabil pentru manipularea pieţii Icircn legătură cu cele menţionate apare o explicaţie logică privind acţiunile proprietarilor care profită de imperfecţiunea legislaţiei naţionale icircn domeniul exproprierii cacirct și icircn ceea ce privește evaluarea icircn domeniul dat Măsurile de expropriere a terenurilor influenţează și zonele apropiate Se observă legătura dintre creșterea preţurilor pentru terenurile care urmează a fi expropriate pentru trenurile amplasate icircn imediata lor apropiere și pentru loturile amplasate icircn apropierea zonei icircn care se va desfășura proiectul Icircn figura1 doar terenul simplu care este amplasat mai icircndepărtat nu este influenţat de decizia privind exproprierea astfel valoarea acestuia poate să crească icircn dependenţă de factorii care acţionează pe piaţă cum ar fi nivelul inflaţiei Aceste terenuri comportă o stabilitate a valorii astfel ele pot fi utilizate ca obiecte analogice icircn cadrul procedurii de evaluare a terenurilor supuse exproprierii deoarece la diferite etape de implementare a proiectului valoarea nu va avea diferenţe considerabile pentru aceste terenuri lipsesc factorii speculativi Legislaţia imperfectă la fel și complexitatea aplicării acesteia icircn practică influenţează negativ investiţiile și utilizarea fondurilor bugetare Icircn multe ţări există problema speculaţiei cu bunuri imobiliare inclusiv cu terenuri care necesită a fi expropriate pentru utilitate publică [89] Rezolvarea acestei probleme va

Factors identification influencing compensation size in case of property expropriation for public utility 69

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

ajuta la dezvoltarea și transparenţa pieţei la adoptarea deciziilor corecte privind proiectele de dezvoltare cu construcţii capitale evitacircnd speculaţiile pe piaţă privind schimbarea valorii terenurilor Cele enunţate mai sus ne demonstrează că procesul de expropriere a bunurilor imobile afectează semnificativ piaţa imobiliară icircn ansamblu Schimbările icircncep de la etapa de așteptare adică din momentul vehiculării deciziei privind construcţia unui obiect pentru utilitate publică fără a fi anunţată data adoptării deciziei icircntre care conform practicii apare un interval mare de timp care permite să aibă loc tranzacţii speculative Acest fapt duce la icircmbogăţirea unor proprietari și la cheltuieli nejustificate din fondurile administraţiilor publice (locale sau centrale)

Concluzii și recomandări Analiza propusă permite a observa că imperfecţiunea legislaţiei naţionale icircn domeniul exproprierii și evaluării icircn domeniul dat conduce la dezvoltarea fenomenului speculaţiei astfel ca o parte din participanţi icircn proces folosindu-se de situaţie reușesc a obţine profit suplimentar Data evaluării icircn scopul determinării despăgubirilor este foarte importantă deoarece corectitudinea acesteia permite a remedia următoarele probleme

- Valoarea obiectelor analogice nu vor avea decalaje mari (nu va exista spaţiu pentru speculaţii)

- Timpul de realizare a proiectului se va reduce deoarece se vor reduce cazurile de soluţionare a neicircnţelegerilor pe calea judiciară (ex Icircn cazul exproprierii pentru construcţia portului Giurgiulești au fost 43 de exproprieri care nu s-au soluţionat pe calea amiabilă și care pacircnă icircn prezent sunt icircn proces de judecată)

Recomandăm corelarea datei evaluării cu data adoptării deciziei de aprobare a proiectului Deoarece procedura de răscumpărare icircn cazul exproprierii terenurilor este total diferită de o tranzacţie simplă de vacircnzare-cumpărare modificarea și stabilirea icircn legislaţie privind data evaluării este una logică Prin urmare justificată va fi adoptarea la nivel legislativ a unui regulament care va stabili data evaluării procesul metodele aplicabile cacirct și modul de utilizare a terenului la data evaluării

Bibliografie 1 Patskalev AF ldquoOn the problems of assessing the value of land plots seized for state and municipal needsrdquo

ldquoProperty Relations in the Russian Federationrdquo 2017 N 10 (in Russian) 2 Volovich NV Problems of land acquisition for state needs rdquo Evaluation activity No 1 2008 3 Constituţia RMoldova din 29071994 Icircn Monitorul Oficial nr1 din 18081994 4 Codul civil al RMoldova nr1107-XV din 06062002 Icircn Monitorul Oficial nr82-86 din 22062002 5 Legea nr 488 din 08071999 exproprierii pentru cauză de utilitate public Icircn Monitorul Oficial Nr 42-44

din 20042000 6 Input to Comparative Study of Chosen Expropriation Issues Germany Norwayand

Polandhttpswwwfignetresourcesproceedingsfig_proceedingsfig2010papersts03fts03f_steinsholt_4307pdf accesat la data de 29092018

7 Marek WALACIK Sabina ZROacuteBEK Compulsory Purchase Compensation in Polish law an International Perspectiverdquo available at httpswwwfignetresources proceedingsfig_proceedingsfig2010papersts03fts03f_zrobek_walacik_4028pdf accesat la 29092018

8 Federal Building Code (Baugesetzbuch BauGB) Ausfertigungsdatum 23061960 9 Legea federală 31122014 499-ФЗ (art 35)

httplexjusticemddocument_romphpid=44B9F30E7AC17731 accesta la data de 05092018

Journal of Social Sciences Vol III no 1 (2020) pp 70 - 76 Fascicle Social Science ISSN 2587-3490 Topic Economics and Management eISSN 2587-3504

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

DOI 105281zenodo3724639

CZU 3347233622614

LEGAL AMENDMENTS CONSEQUENCES WHICH ADDRESS TO ENTITIES APPLYING THE INCOME TAX REGIME WITHIN OPERATIONAL ACTIVITY

Ludmila Timotin ORCID 0000-0001-8497-0378

Technical University of Moldova 168 Stefan cel Mare bd Chisinau Republic of Moldova

ludmilatimotinemcutmmd

Received 01222020 Accepted 03162020

Abstract The economic environment at the global level is in a continuous movement manifesting itself as a process in perpetual evolution The process of globalization of the former national economies and the unprecedented increase of economic-financial markets importance impose on SMEs unique challenges regarding the growth of value and the promotion of the performance In this context SMEs in order to become competitive must adapt as well as possible to the market to face other entities with similar activities through quality and diversity of services efficiency modern management and of course optimal rates The small entities are therefore forced to apply fixed rates to allow companies a budgetary certainty this system being designed for the provision of basic services Also small companies within their activity encounter a lot of different barriers These are characterized by different legislative changes in all fields of activity and implicitly in the field of accounting profession The accounting profession is subject to new demands in the conditions of globalization and application of financial-accounting techniques worldwide This article aims to highlight the consequences of the changes especially frequent in recent years of legislation in the field of entrepreneurship activity namely micro enterprises which usually at the beginning of activity pays income tax from operational activity

Key words small and medium-size enterprises (SMEs) microenterprise income tax from operational activity

Rezumat Mediul economic la nivel global se află icircntr-o continuă mișcare manifestacircndu-se ca un proces icircn evoluţie perpetuă Procesul de globalizare a fostelor economii naţionale și creșterea fără precedent a importanţei pieţelor economico-financiare impun IMM-urilor provocări unice icircn ceea ce privește creșterea valorii și promovarea performanţei Icircn acest context IMM-urile pentru a deveni competitive trebuie să se adapteze cacirct mai mult pe piaţă pentru a face faţă altor entităţi cu activităţi similare prin calitate și diversitate de servicii eficienţă management modern și desigur rate optime Prin urmare micile entităţi sunt obligate să aplice rate fixe pentru a permite companiilor o certitudine bugetară acest sistem fiind conceput pentru furnizarea de servicii de bază Icircicircntreprinderile mici icircntacircmpină o mulţime de bariere icircn timpul activităţii Acestea se caracterizează prin modificări legislative icircn toate domeniile de activitate și implicit icircn domeniul profesiei contabile Profesiunea

L Timotin 71

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

contabilă este supusă unor noi cerinţe icircn condiţiile globalizării și aplicării tehnicilor financiar-contabile la nivel mondial Acest articol icircși propune să evidenţieze consecinţele modificărilor de legislaţie frecvente icircn ultimii ani icircn domeniul activităţii de antreprenoriat asupra microicircntreprinderilor care la icircnceputul activităţii plătește impozitul pe venit din activitatea operaţională

Cuvinte cheie icircntreprinderi mici și mijlocii (IMM-uri) microicircntreprinderi impozit pe venit din activitatea operaţională (IVAO)

I Introducere IMM deţin un rol important icircn dezvoltarea economiei unei ţări ponderea acestora la

formarea PIB variază de la 10 pacircnă la 70 IMM contribuie nemijlocit la crearea locurilor de muncă stimulează concurenţa contribuie la creșterea exporturilor favorizează crearea și implementarea inovaţiilor și a noilor tehnologii Icircn comparaţie cu icircntreprinderile mari IcircMM sunt mai flexibile reacţionează mai operativ la schimbările mediului de afaceri și la cerinţele crescacircnde ale pieţei IcircMM constituie cea mai răspacircndită formă de afacere icircn toată lumea IMM creează aproximativ două treimi din totalul locurilor de muncă acest indicator este valabil atacirct pentru ţările icircn curs de dezvoltare cacirct și pentru ţările dezvoltate Contribuţia IMM la PIB este de circa 35 la sută icircn ţările icircn curs de dezvoltare și de 50 la suta icircn ţările dezvoltate [1]

Preponderent 85 la sută din firmele micro icircși desfășoară activitatea icircn sectorul comerţului cu ridicata și cu amănuntul Domeniile de activitate ale IMM se diferenţiază mult icircn dependenţă de dezvoltarea socio-economică a ţării Icircn ţările mai puţin dezvoltate IMM din domeniul agriculturii constituie pacircnă la 125 din numărul total Această situaţie se datorează icircn primul racircnd forţei de muncă ieftine și icircn al doilea racircnd posibilităţilor limitate de a dezvolta și utiliza tehnologii avansate Icircn ţările dezvoltate ponderea IMM din domeniul agricol este icircn jur de 1 Ponderea IMM din domeniul vacircnzărilor de asemenea variază puţin icircn dependenţă de dezvoltarea economică pe cacircnd serviciile au o pondere cu 20 mai mare icircn ţările dezvoltate (54) faţă de cele din grupul LDCs (34)

Conform statisticilor publicate de Eurostat icircn ultimii ani icircn ţările UE 99 din icircntreprinderi fac parte din categoria IMM numărul de companii din sectorul IMM ajunge la 23 milioane 67 dintre angajaţii UE lucrează icircn aceste companii sau circa 90 mil angajaţi Contribuţia IMM la valoarea adăugată a constituit icircn anul 2015 - 574 generacircnd circa 39 trilioane Euro Cea mai mare parte a IMM europene o constituie companiile micro 9 din 10 companii fac parte din segmentul dat

Această situaţie permite să afirmăm că microicircntreprinderile reprezintă motorul economiei europene Ele contribuie la crearea de noi locuri de muncă la creșterea economică și garantează stabilitatea socială Avacircnd icircn vedere importanţa lor pentru economia Europei IMM reprezintă un obiectiv major al politicii UE Comisia Europeană icircși propune să promoveze antreprenoriatul și să icircmbunătăţească mediul de afaceri pentru IMM-uri permiţacircndu-le acestora să icircși realizeze pe deplin potenţialul icircn economia globalizată de astăzi[1]

Dezvoltarea sectorului IMM reprezintă una dintre priorităţile de bază icircn creșterea economică și icircn Republica Moldova fiind inclusă icircn cele mai relevante documente strategice de politici Icircn Strategia Naţională de dezvoltare bdquoMoldova 2020rdquo una dintre cele șapte priorităţi de dezvoltare se referă direct la ameliorarea climatului de afaceri care

72 Legal amendments consequences which address to entities applyinghellip

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

prevede dezvoltarea pe mai multe nivele măsurabile a sectorului cum ar fi stimularea deschiderii afacerilor noi și simplificarea procedurii de icircnregistrare a unei afaceri optimizarea cadrului de politici diversificarea instrumentelor de suport sporirea ponderii forţei de munca calificate icircncadrate icircn acest sector etc[2]

II Criterii de definire a Icircntreprinderilor Mici și Mijlocii (IMM) La moment nu există o singură definiţie universală care ar descrie sectorul IMM din

toate perspectivele și aspectele iar termenul utilizat pentru acest sector diferă de la ţară la ţară

bull icircn ţările UE este folosit termenul de bdquoicircntreprinderi mici și mijlociirdquo (IMM) bull icircn ţările anglo-saxone este folosit termenul de bdquomicul businessrsquorsquo bull icircn Federaţia Rusă și Ucraina este folosit termenul de bdquoantreprenoriatul micrdquo bull icircn Republica Moldova este folosit termenul de bdquoicircntreprinderi mici și mijlociirdquo (IMM)

Conform Lеgii cu privire la icircntrеprindеrilе mici și mijlocii icircn R Moldova IcircМM-urile sunt еntităţilе care icircndеplinеsс cumulativ următoarele condiţii au un număr mеdiu anual de la 250 dе salariaţi realizează o cifră anuală dе afaсеri (vеnituri din vacircnzări) dе pacircnă la 50 dе milioanе dе lеi sau dеţin aсtivе totalе (activе imobilizate și aсtivе cirсulantе) dе pacircnă la 50 dе milioanе de lеi [3]

Conform noii Legi ale contabilităţii și raportării financiare [4] IcircMM sunt entităţile care la data raportării nu depășește limitele a două dintre următoarele criterii (tabelul 1)

Tabelul 1 Criteriile de determinare a mărimii IcircMM icircn R Moldova la 01012019

Nr Indicatorii Entitatea

micro mică mijlocie1 totalul activelor lei 5600000 63600000 3180000002 veniturile din vacircnzări lei 11200000 127200000 6360000003 numărul mediu al salariaţilor

icircn perioada de gestiune persoane

10 50 250

Sursa Elaborat de autor icircn baza informaţiei analizate [4]

Cu ajutorul metodelor de analiză și sinteză a unor surse de informare ca reglementări naţionale icircn domeniul contabilităţii lucrări de specialitate relevante analize și studii de cercetare precum și cu aplicarea elementelor de comparaţie inducţie și deducţie a fost posibilă icircnregistrarea și evidenţierea principalelor informaţii ce ţin de domeniul de cercetare Investigaţiile practice au fost efectuate icircn baza analizei a mai multor sit-uri reţele de socializare interviuri cu contabili și antreprenori a mai multor entităţi ce achită impozitul pe venituri din activitatea operaţională

Sistemul fiscal este icircn continuă schimbare - se știe că prin acte normative și legislative se propune icircmbunătăţirea condiţiilor de dezvoltare a mediului de afaceri dorinţa de a oferi cacirct mai mult sprijin și de a asigura condiţii egale tuturor participanţilor icircn activitatea antreprenorială Nimic surprinzător căci anume mediul de afaceri este cel care face cele mai majore contribuţii la colectarea mijloacelor la bugetul public naţional prin achitarea diferitor impozite taxe sau alte plăţi obligatorii Iar prin stabilirea unor condiţii mai favorabile din punct de vedere al fiscalităţii va avea loc creșterea acestor contribuţii la

L Timotin 73

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

bugetul de stat Dorinţa statului de a crea aceste condiţii icircnsă generează una dintre problemele care afectează mult activitatea unui contabil modificarea prea frecventă a legislaţiei Ce ţine de aptitudinile unui contabil unica soluţie reprezintă capacitatea persoanei de a rămacircne icircn pas cu schimbările Din păcate depășirea acestei provocări nu depinde direct de practicieni [5]

Conform Articolul 541 a Codului fiscal al R Moldova [6] subiecţii impunerii impozitului pe venituri din activitatea operaţională sunt agenţii economici care nu sunt icircnregistraţi ca plătitori de TVA conform situaţiei din data de 31 decembrie a perioadei fiscale precedente icircn sumă de pacircnă la 12 milioane de lei

Icircn Romacircnia la icircnfiinţarea unei entităţi sau pe parcursul funcţionării acesteia icircn funcţie de mai multe criterii societatea poate fi plătitoare de impozit pe veniturile microicircntreprinderilor sau plătitoare de impozit pe profit Ambele forme pot să aducă atacirct avantaje pentru societate cacirct și dezavantaje cel mai important este că antreprenorul icircmpreună cu contabilul să facă o analiza a mai multor elemente precum volumul activităţii desfășurate numărul de angajaţi veniturile preconizate etc

Icircn Romacircnia impozitul pe venit și nu pe profit achită microicircntreprinderile ndash dacă veniturile obţinute icircn anul precedent nu depășesc 1000000 euro și este egal cu 1 pentru societăţile cu cel puţin un angajat și 3 pentru societăţile fără angajaţi [7]

Perfecţionarea contabilităţii și raportării financiare este o preocuparea permanentă a Ministerului Finanţelor deoarece duce responsabilitate de acceptarea Standardelor Internaţionale de Raportare Financiară (IFRS) de elaborarea aprobarea publicarea Standardelor Naţionale de Contabilitate (SNC) indicaţiilor metodice regulamentelor instrucţiunilor și altor acte normative din domeniul contabilităţii și raportării financiare Planului general de conturi contabile formularelor de documente primare și instrucţiunilor privind completarea acestora

Pentru a realiza ajustarea aspectelor contabile naţionale la prevederile IFRS dar și la Directiva 201334UE a Parlamentului European și a Consiliului autorităţile și-au asumat angajamentul de a transpune icircn legislaţia naţională prevederile europene și internaţionale icircn domeniul financiar și sectorul corporativ La 15 decembrie 2017 Parlamentul a aprobat icircn lectură finală Legea contabilităţii și raportării financiare care a intrat icircn vigoare la 1 ianuarie 2019 Această lege stabilește cadrul normativ de bază principiile și cerinţele generale și mecanismul de reglementare icircn domeniul contabilităţii și raportării financiare icircn Republica Moldova [8] Problema majoră icircn adoptarea IFRS este legată de costurile generate de acest proces Mulţi dintre managerii entităţilor consideră că costurile de adoptare a IFRS sunt mai mari decacirct beneficiile precum preţurile icircnalte pentru dotarea cu sisteme IT conform standardelor atragerea personalului calificat icircn entitate etc [9] Această idee este icircmpărtășită de către majoritatea contabililor nu doar din cadrul microicircntreprinderilor dar si a icircntreprinderilor macro motivacircnd ca sistemul e prea complicat implementarea duracircnd circa 2 ani Adoptarea și punerea icircn aplicare a IFRS impune formarea continuă a personalului implicat icircn procesul contabil dat fiind faptul că IFRS implică un potenţial uman icircn continuă dezvoltare

Una din problematicile resimţite destul de fundamental de către contabili ţine de modificarea prea frecventă a legislaţiei Anume icircn cea mai mare parte contabilii sunt responsabili de respectarea cu exactitate a normelor legale deoarece pe lacircngă obligaţia de a ţine evidenţa faptelor economice ei au misiunea de a icircntocmi și prezenta situaţii financiare completarea cărora urmează a fi efectuată icircn strictă corespundere cu prevederile

74 Legal amendments consequences which address to entities applyinghellip

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

legale Icircnsă respectarea prevederilor legale devine tot mai anevoioasă icircn condiţiile modificărilor atacirct de frecvente icircn legislaţie Astfel icircncepacircnd cu 01012019 ni se cere din nou alinierea la Directivele Europene Drept urmare pentru conformitate cu Directiva 201334UE a Parlamentului European s-au adus modificări icircn Legea contabilităţii (Legea contabilităţii și raportării financiare)

Aceste modificări duc la majorarea cheltuielilor icircn cadrul entităţilor micro ce aplică regimul de achitare a impozitului pe venituri din activitatea operaţională care se manifestă prin participarea permanentă a contabilului entităţii la diferite seminare de instruire dar cel mai costisitoare sunt modificările permanente a Programului 1-C sau procurarea versiunii noi icircn cazul schimbărilor majore care a fost in 2014-SNC [10]

III Criterii de determinare a costurilor serviciilor contabile pentru entităţile ce achită impozitul pe venituri din activitatea operaţională Progresul tehnologic rapid aduce noi provocări mediului de afaceri El necesită nu

numai actualizări frecvente ale resurselor software și hardware ci și dobacircndirea unor noi competenţe din partea contabililor Este necesar ca ei să icircnţeleagă impactul pe care icircl au noile tehnologii asupra afacerii și să știe cum să le utilizeze icircn mod optim pentru eficientizarea activităţii lor Pentru a fi competitivi contabilii trebuie să fie bine pregătiţi icircn faţa provocărilor generate de utilizarea tehnologiei informaţionale

Desigur o parte din entităţi apelează la serviciile Companiilor ce prestează servicii de contabilitate dar aceste servicii nu sunt atacirct de ieftine pentru o microicircntreprindere Acestea adesea atrag entităţile - clienţi cu oferte ieftine apoi acumulacircnd mulţi clienţi icircncep să mărească preţurile

Icircn baza interviurilor contabililor ce acordă servicii de evidenţă contabilă pentru entităţile plătitoare a impozitului pe venituri din activitatea operaţională (IVAO) a fost realizat un exemplu de formare a costurilor pentru serviciile prestate de către Companiile ce prestează servicii de contabilitate (tabelul 2)

Tabelul 2 Criteriile de determinare a costurilor serviciilor contabile pentru entităţile ce achită IVAO

Nr Indicatori

Entitatea Odeon Galaxi

1 11

Caracteristicile entităţii Perioada oficial icircnregistrată

de la 2 pacircnă la 3 ani

de la 2 pacircnă la 3 ani

12 genul principal de activitate icircn proces de lansare - fabricarea altor produse alimentare - comerţul cu amănuntul a altor produse alimentare

13 forma organizatorico-juridică SRL SRL 14 numărul fondatorilor 1 persoană fizică-rezident 1 persoană fizică-

rezident 15 numărul subdiviziunilor 1 unitate adresa juridică 2 unităţi adresa

juridică secţia comercială

16 numărul conturilor bancare 1MDL 3 MDL EUR USD 17 sistemul bank-client icircn proces de conectare conectat

L Timotin 75

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Continuare Tabelul 2 18 numărul de angajaţi 1 persoană 2 persoane 19 contribuabil TVA nu este nu este 110 compania este activă da da 2 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 210 211

Setul de servicii prestate pentru costul minim Icircnregistrarea companiei icircn sistemul FISCSERVINFORM Analiza activităţii și dezvăluirea necesităţilor contabile Deschiderea și menţinerea bazei informaţionale icircn sistemul 1C Introducerea și prelucrarea datelor contabile primare -facturi fiscale de intrare -ordine de icircncasare a numerarului- ordine de eliberare a numerarului -extrase bancare -deconturi de avans -factura de ieșire -casarea activelor -calcularea amortizării activelor -calcularea și icircndreptarea spre plată a salariului tabel de pontaj -calcularea impozitelor Inventarierea activelor și pasivelor Organizarea sistemului complex de evidenţă contabilă Setarea politicii de contabilitate Calcularea salariului-maxim 1 salariat Icircntocmirea și prezentarea rapoartelor icircn structurile de stat pentru fiecare perioadă Completarea raportului de gestiune Prestarea serviciilor de consultanţă fiscală și contabilă Asistenţă la controalele efectuate de organele de stat

de iniţiere pacircnă la 5 documente lunar pacircnă la 5 documente lunar pacircnă la 5 documente lunar 1 document zilnic 5 documente lunar 3 documente lunar 1 operaţiune lunar 1 operaţiune lunar 1 operaţiune lunar 1 operaţiune lunar 1 operaţiune pe an

da

da

da

da

da

conform necesităţilor

sistem informaţional 1C existent 45 documente lunar se utilizează aparat de casă 1 document

TOTAL costul serviciilor 2018 10200 lei 30000 lei Sursa Elaborat de autor icircn baza informaţiei sondajelor calitative cu antreprenorii icircncepători

Pentru entitatea Odeon Costul minim este de 850 lei fără TVA pentru fiecare perioadă de raportare Icircn cazul sistării activităţii icircn conformitate cu legislaţia icircn vigoare preţul serviciilor de evidenţă contabilă este egală cu 350 lei fără TVA pentru fiecare perioadă de raportare

76 Legal amendments consequences which address to entities applyinghellip

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Costul serviciilor lunare pentru entitatea Galaxi a constituit 2500 lei (fără TVA) pentru (40-60 operaţiuni) La fiecare companie preţul este calculat după numărul de operaţiuni preţul minim pentru companiile plătitoare de TVA fiind de 4500 lei

Evident și contabilul entităţii poate pretinde la același salariu icircnsă icircn entităţile mici contabilul cumulează o mulţime de funcţii avacircnd o viziune integratoare asupra activităţii de ansamblu a unei organizaţii posedă cunoștinţe de analiză economico-financiară de evaluare de control de audit financiar de informatică de management strategic de etică profesională etc astfel icircncacirct să poată practica această profesie și să fie capabil să conlucreze cu ușurinţă cu alţi specialiști pentru a obţine și valorifica informaţia financiar-contabilă icircn interesul organizaţiei icircn fundamentarea proceselor sale decizionale adică pe scurt pentru a fi un profesionist contabil eficient [11]

Concluzii Scopul de bază a prezentei cercetări a constituit evidenţierea consecinţelor

modificărilor frecvente a legislaţiei icircn cadrul entităţilor care aplică regimul de impozitare a venitului operaţional autorul evidenţiind un șir de cheltuieli suplimentare icircn urma modificărilor frecvente a Programului 1-C a perfecţionării contabilului care icircn consecinţă duc la diminuarea profitului deoarece nu sunt deductibile ca icircn cazul entităţilor ce achită cota de impozitare 12 din profitul brut

Totodată pot fi evidenţiate și unele aspecte pozitive pentru acest tip de entităţi icircn cazul icircntreprinderilor individuale fondatorul nu este acţionar sau asociat respectiv luacircnd icircn vedere art 80 (1) și definiţia de dividend din Codul fiscal venitul rămas după impozitare icircndreptat fondatorului nu constituie dividend prin urmare nu se supune impozitării conform art 901 alin (31) al Codului fiscal [6] Alt avantaj al entităţilor ce achită impozitul pe venituri din activitatea operaţională constă icircn faptul că pot obţine venituri considerabile icircn cazul ieșirii din patrimoniul entităţii a activelor imobilizate prin vacircnzare deoarece acestea fac parte din venituri din alte activităţi ce nu se impozitează

Referinţe bibliografice 1 http odimmmdfilеsropdfPеrspеctiva20sectorului20IMMpdf [accesat 19102019] 2 Hotăricircrea nr685 din 13092012 сu privirе la aprobara Stratеgiеi dе dеzvoltarе a sесtorului icircntrеprindеrilor

mici și mijloоii pеntru anii 2012-2020 Мonitorul oficial al Rеpublicii Moldova 2012 nr 198-204 dtn 211092012

3 Lеgеa cu privirе la intrеprindеrilе miсi și mijloсii nr 179 din 21072016 Monitorul Oficial al Rеpubliсii Moldova 2016 nr 306-313 din 16092016

4 Legii contabilităţii și raportării financiare nr287 din 15122017 icircntrată icircn vigoare de la 01012019 httplexjusticemdmd373601 [accesat 19102019]

5 httpsmonitorulfiscmdmicimpactul_ultimilor_modificari_fiscal 6 Codul fiscal nr 1163-XIII din 24041997 Monitorul Oficial al Republicii Moldova cu modificările și

completările ulterioare 7 httpswwwsmartbillroblogmicrointreprindere-in-2019 [accesat 15102019] 8 Galina BĂDICU Noi Opţiuni Ȋn Condiţiile Aplicării Legii Contabilităţii Și Raportării Financiare Conferinţa

știinţifică internaţională Provocările contabilităţii icircn viziunea tinerilor cercetători ed a III-a 15 martie 2019 ASEM

9 Galina BĂDICU Studiu privind aplicarea IFRS icircn entităţile din RMoldova Conferinţa știinţifică internaţională Provocările contabilităţii icircn viziunea tinerilor cercetători ed a II-a 15 martie 2018 ASEM

10 Baza generalizată a practicii fiscale Icircntrebări la ordin httpwwwfiscmdShowQuestionsInOrderaspxorder=1424e27c-c886-46e3-b93c-d61976430a49 [accesat 18102019]

11 Muntean N Provocările Profesiei Contabile Conferinţa Știinţifică Internaţională ASEM2019

Journal of Social Sciences Vol III no 1 (2020) pp 77 - 80 Fascicle Social Science ISSN 2587-3490 Topic History of Engineering eISSN 2587-3504

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

DOI 105281zenodo3725572

CZU 929[6213+6815](498)

CONSTANTIN BELEA AND SYSTEM THEORY

Gheorghe Manolea

University of Craiova 13 A I Cuza Street Craiova Romania email ghmanoleamanolearo

Received 12 22 2019 Accepted 02 17 2020

Abstract Constantin Belea had remarkable contributions to the domain of System Theory but also to the foundation of the School of Automation from Craiova He initiated several pioneering directions among which Linear automated systems on portions Numerical methods for transient automated systems Invariance of automatic systems in relation to disturbances Switching in linear electrical systems and applications of distribution theory Optimal systems based on the minimum time criterion Numerical methods for transient automated systems Calculation of nonlinear auto-aspirations based on rapidly converging Fourier series

Keywords Belea Constantin System Theory Optimal Automatic Automated Systems

Rezumat Constantin Belea a avut contribuţii remarcabile icircn domeniul Teoriei Sistemului dar și la fondarea Școlii de automatizare din Craiova A iniţiat mai multe direcţii de pionierat printre care Sisteme automatizate liniare pe porţii Metode numerice pentru sisteme automatizate tranzitorii Invarianţa sistemelor automate icircn raport cu tulburările Comutarea icircn sisteme electrice liniare și aplicaţii ale teoriei distribuţiei sisteme optime bazate pe criteriul timpului minim metode numerice pentru sisteme automate tranzitorii Calculul aspiraţiilor auto neliniare bazate pe seriile Fourier cu convergenţă rapidă Cuvinte cheie Belea Constantin Teoria sistemului Sisteme automatizate automate optime

Short biography Belea Constantin was born on 6-th of March 1929 in Slanic Prahova Prahova County He attended the Plopeni Metallurgical Technical School followed by the admission at the Polytechnical Institute of Bucharest Faculty of Electrotechnics in 1950 After two years in 1952 he was selected and transferred by a decision of the Council of Ministers to the Technical Military Academy of Bucharest the Faculty of Aviation He graduated in 1954 obtaining a Diploma of Electrical Engineer on Board Electric Installations in Aeroplanes PhD at the Military Technical Academy

78 Gh Manolea

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

He continued studies at doctoral level both in Bucharest as well in Moskow defending his thesis in 1959 at Jucovski Military Academy of Aviation Engineers in Moscow He was awarded the title of Candidate in Technical Sciences (according to USSR regulations) The subject of his dissertation was Nonlinear oscillations in automatic regulation systems which was published on the recommendation of the Jukovsky Academy of Sciences Council in the form of a 264 - page monograph (the original title Nelineinyie kolebaniya v systemah avtomaticheskovo regulirovania i upravleniya) in the Maşghiz Publishing House Moscow In this paper he developed an exact method of determination of periodic regimes from non-linear automated systems established the exact dependence of the amplitude and period of auto-cycles on nonlinear parameters established the characteristic equations that solve the problem of stability of periodic regimes studied several possibilities for removing the periodic regimes of functions of nonlinear automatic systems and so on He continued his research work at a higher level of PhD thesis also at the Jukovski Military Academy of Aviation Engineers the approached subject being New Methods in Automatic Regulatory Systems Theory defended successfully in 1962 Based on this achievement he obtained his Doctoral Degree in Technical Sciences USSR version awarded by the Commission of the Ministry of Higher Education and Special Environment of the USSR which in turn was recognized by the Higher Education Commission of the Romanian Ministry of Education as a New Doctoral Degree in Technical Sciences named bdquoDOCTOR DOCENT The approached subjects in the thesis were development of methods for calculating automatic systems finalized by proposing two new methods based on series of rapidly converging powers replacing the trigonometric series and the classic series of exponential functions development in the dynamic calculation of automatic systems of different types At the same time he dealt with the coordinate and parametric invariance of the automatic systems establishing some important theorems

Teaching and research activity Between 1962 and March 1965 he held teaching and scientific activities at the

Department of Radioelectronics at the General Military Academy as well as reading the following courses as lecturer The Basics of Automatic Regulation Automation Computation Electric Machines Cybernetics and so on He coordinated the scientific research activity of the department and was a member of the editorial board of the General Military Academy Bulletin

Between April 1965 and February 1966 he worked at the Bucharest Research and Design Institute for Automation as chief designer at the Complex Automation Department on topics related to the introduction of computing technique in industry

Between February 1966 and September 1966 he worked at the Institute Power Energy of the Romanian Academy as Head of the Nonlinear Systems Division activity that was prolonged on half-time basis until 1968 when he became honorary researcher of the same institute

In the scientific activity he was involved in developing the theory of nonlinear systems and the numerical methods of dynamic calculation of automatic systems He studied the self-adaptive systems the theoretical principles and methods of optimization of automated systems the study and construction of computational devices the study of parametric systems the optimal reception of signals the numerical modeling of nonlinear systems the construction of linear dynamic systems based on the distributions theory

Constantin Belea and system theory 79

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Professor at the University of Craiova On the 1st of September 1966 he was appointed professor at the University of

Craiova Faculty of Electrotechnics coordinating a series of departments Electrical Machines and Devices Devices (1966-1967) Automation and Electrical Devices (1967-1969) Automation (1969-1975) and Automation and Computers (between 1976-1985) He founded the Automation Department in 1967 Between April and November 1968 and between 1969 -1974 he served as a vicerector of the University of Craiova Since 1968 he was appointed as Scientific Coordinator of PhD activity in the field of Automation and Remote Control Under his guidance 10 doctorate theses were defended He was the founder of the Automation Research and Design Institute ndash Craiova branch and in 1980 initiated the National System Theory Symposium which is regularly held today at the international level He was the Chairman of the System Theory Commission within the Automation Section of the National Council of Engineers and Technicians sponsored by the National Council of Science and Technology

Constantin Belea and his team in 1977

In 1983 he obtained the title of Meritorious University Professor awarded by the Order of the Ministry of Education No 5121 16061983 Between 1981-1985 he chaired the course Automation of Automatic Flight and Navigation Devices at the Faculty of Aeronautics of the Polytechnic Institute of Bucharest He was awarded the Traian Vuia Prize of the Romanian Academy He is the author of numerous studies university courses monographs and synthesis works in Romanian Russian and English languages publishing over 200 articles in following magazines Avtomatika i Telemehanika Izvestiya Akademii Nauk Energetika i Avtomatika Automation and Electronics Power Energy and Electrical Engineering Research Revue Roumaine des Sciences Techniques Series Electrotechnique et Energeacutetique Bulletin of the General Military Academy Annals of the University of Craiova

He translated synthesis works from Russian and English He initiated several pioneering directions 1 Linear automated systems on portions 2 Numerical methods for transient automated systems 3 Invariance of automatic systems in relation to disturbances

80 Gh Manolea

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

4 Switching in linear electrical systems and applications of distribution theory 5 Optimal systems based on the minimum time criterion Numerical methods for

transient automated systems 6 Calculation of nonlinear auto-aspirations based on rapidly converging Fourier series

Among the reference published works there have to be mentioned 1 Belea Constantin Nelineinyie collebaniya v sistemah avtomaticheskovo regulirovaniya i upravleniya Maşghiz Moskva 1962 2 Belea Constantin Cybernetics and its role in the analysis and provision of the combat actions Military Publishing House Bucharest 1964 3 Belea Constantin Programming in Electronic Computing Machines Military Publishing House Bucharest 1969 4 Calin Sergiu Belea Constantin Adaptive and Optimal Automatic Automated Systems Technical Publishing House Bucharest 1971 5 Belea Constantin Nonlinear Automatic Theories examples and applications EdTehnica 1983 6 Belea Constantin Vartolomei Mihai Algebraic Methods and Algorithms for Optimal Synthesis of Dynamic Systems Publishing House of the Academy of Socialist Republic of Romania 1985 7 Belea Constantin System Theory Didactic and Pedagogical Publishing House Bucharest 1985 8 Belea Constantin Lungu Romulus Constantin Cismaru Gyroscopic Systems and Their Applications 1986 He died in Craiova on 16 December 1985

References 1 Manolea Gheorghe Invenţiile și istoriile lor Despre inventatori Editura ALMA Craiova 2010 2 Manolea Gheorghe Despre doctorat și doctoranzi la Facultatea de electrotehnică din Craiova Editura AGIR

București 2015

Journal of Social Sciences Vol III no 1 (2020) pp 81 - 82 Fascicle Social Science ISSN 2587-3490 Topic CHARME a success story eISSN 2587-3504

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

COST ACTION CA15110 HARMONISING STANDARDISATION STRATEGIES TO INCREASE EFFICIENCY AND COMPETITIVENESS OF EUROPEAN LIFE-SCIENCE

RESEARCH (CHARME)

Standards make the world go round On the 2 March 2020 COST Action Harmonising standardisation strategies to increase

efficiency and competitiveness of European life-science research (CHARME) held its final conference in Brussels The Technical University of Moldova has become a member of the project team from 2018

After four years of successful work the members of the COST Action CHARME met in Brussels to summarise the achievements and to discuss future perspectives and challenges for standardisation in the life sciences

Standards represent important drivers in the life-sciences and technology transfer because they guarantee that data become accessible shareable and comparable along the value chain The CHARME network chaired by Dr Susanne Hollmann fostered collaboration between researchers from 31 countries to increase awareness for the need for standards enabling the reuse of research data and their interoperability within the community CHARME provides a common ground for researchers from academia research institutes SMEs and multinational organisations Following the motto Standards make the world go round the outcomes of the COST Action are manifold and introduced some basic concepts and definitions that support a better understanding of the challenges and requirements A challenge identified is the digitalisation and interoperability of data and tools in wet- and in silico-labs because there is an urgent need for common languages and ontologies to enable data reuse and process automation This becomes an even bigger challenge if researchers work with data derived from different scientific fields Relevant instruments to support the implementation of standardisation are tools for data and process documentation Unfortunately the interoperability between the existing instruments is limited Hence the development of new tools is necessary to allow the transfer of data from one system to another and thus allowing the reuse of data from databases and data repositories Despite the fact that many researchers already make their data compliant to

82 CHARME a success story

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

the FAIR principles (Findable Accessible Interoperable and Reusable) identifiers or terms used are not harmonised (eg database identifiers ontologies and chemical [sub]structures)

The extensive involvement of the scientific community in CHARME is one of the most important achievements of this COST Action CHARME participants have attracted interacted and cooperated intensively with international organisations such as the ISO TC 276 CENCENELEC with initiatives and scientific organisations like ELIXIR ORPHANET COMBINE FAIRDOM GA4GH

To harmonise activities with the efforts done outside Europe CHARME was supported by the COST Association to run a joint workshop with the Massive Analysis and QC (MAQC) Society from the US where both communities discussed fundamental themes of research and machine learning reproducibility in the context of standards needs During European and international conferences and workshops CHARME has presented possible solutions in the development and implementation of a uniform European Education amp Training programme in existing curricula An excellent training programme was realised through the organisation of Think Tank events training schools and an effective set of STSM actions Young researchers participating in the first training school organised in 2017 were so much motivated by the standardisation topic that they initiated follow-up schools and activities Noteworthy 15 Early Stage Researchers coming from 12 member countries and hosted in another 7 member countries benefited from STSMs Furthermore as part of this success story the outcome of these STSMs inspired new collaborations master theses new project ideas and are also reflected in publications All beneficiaries of the STSM networking tool agreed that the STSM has been of high value for both training and career The results of this COST Actions network will be subject of a White Paper addressing the needs of standardisation including a catalogue of requirements and recommendations to be disseminated to decision-makers at all levels to enable the implementation of standards in the daily workflow of research in academia and industry

The Action ending this month has given the opportunity to its members to tentatively presenting a set of preliminary requirements to develop further the harmonisation of standards We hope this will inspire other Actions for the future

Contacts Domenica DrsquoElia - domenicadeliabaitbcnrit Susanne Hollman - susannehollmannuni-potsdamde Erik Bongcam-Rudloff - ErikBongcamsluse Action website httpswwwcost-charmeeu More information on ISO TC 276 httpswwwisoorgcommittee4514241html CENCENELEC httpswwwcenceneleceu ELIXIR httpselixir-europeorg ORPHANET httpswwworphanet COMBINE httpcombineorg FAIRDOM httpsfair-domorg GA4GH httpswwwga4ghorg MAQC httpswwwpmgenomicscamaqcsociety

Note for Editors COST is an EU funding programme that enables researchers to set up their interdisciplinary research networks in Europe and beyond We provide funds for organising conferences meetings training schools short scientific exchanges or other networking activities in a wide range of scientific topics By creating open spaces where people and ideas can grow we unlock the full potential of science wwwcosteu

Page 4: TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA - UTM...TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA JOURNAL OF SOCIAL SCIENCES Scientific publication founded on June 1, 2018 2020 Vol. III (1) ISSN 2587-3490 eISSN

CONTENT

Svetlana HaritonovIurie Subotin Raisa Druţă Veronica Dragancea

Chemical bond and structure of substance ndash didactic aspects

5

Ala Șișianu Monitoring assimilation and assessment of student knowledge 15

Ion Zubac Anchoring students in action through inquiry-based learning 19

Veaceslav Bacircrdan European Union cohesion for the multianual financial framework 2021-2027 23

Svetlana Bogdanova Modern trends in womens employment 33

Lilia Chiriac Marketing approach aimed at valorizing rural area 40

Tatiana Grunzu Lilia Chiriac Angela Beregoi

The role of informational marketing system to increase business environment competitiveness

48

Olga Capitan Feasibility production of gaseous biofuels from waste in the Republic of Moldova

56

Anna Leșan Factors identification influencing compensation size in case of property expropriation for public utility 65

Ludmila Timotin Legal amendments consequences which address to entities applying the income tax regime within operational activity 70

Gheorghe Manolea Constantin Belea and system theory 77

CHARME a success story 81

Journal of Social Sciences Vol III no 1 (2020) pp 5 - 14 Fascicle Social Science ISSN 2587-3490 Topic Pedagogy and Psychology eISSN 2587-3504

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

DOI 105281zenodo3724556

CZU 5441378

CHEMICAL BOND AND STRUCTURE OF SUBSTANCE ndash DIDACTIC ASPECTS

Svetlana Haritonov ORCID ID 0000-0002-9244-8982 Iurie Subotin ORCID ID 0000-0002-5570-4713 Raisa Druţă ORCID ID 0000-0001-5301-6055

Veronica Dragancea ORCID ID 0000-0002-5938-0410

Technical University of Moldova 168 Stefan cel Mare bd Chisinau Republic of Moldova Corresponding author Svetlana Haritonov svetlanaharitonovicgutmmd

Received 01 14 2020 Accepted 03 16 2020

Abstract This paper is a didactic project to teach the topic Chemical bond and structure of substance ndash didactic aspects that aims to help students understand the most important notions laws and theories In the process of mastering the material of the topic skills should be improved for students to make inter-subject communications with physics and mathematics based on the application of knowledge about electrons ions and nucleus of an atom Students should more often be given the opportunity to analyze the composition of substances and make conclusions about the nature of chemical bonds compare the structure of atoms simple and complex substances establish a relationship with properties and predict the type of crystal lattice based on the properties of substances so they will be able to develop logical thinking skills When studying the topic ideas about the relationship of opposites about the transition of quantitative changes to qualitative ones will be further developed Having finished the lesson students must deepen their knowledge about ionic and covalent chemical bonds establish differences between polar covalent bond and nonpolar covalent bond recognize substances with different bond type develop mobility of thought modeling generalization and abstracting ability cultivate the analytical spirit and the power of synthesis use chemical terminology while presenting information on chemical connection

Keywords crystal lattice covalent nonpolar and polar bonds ionic bond electronegativity spatial structure valence angle

Rezumat Acest articol prezintă un proiect didactic pentru predarea temei Legătura chimică și structura substanţei ndash aspecte didactice care icircși propune să icirci ajute pe studenţi să icircnţeleagă cele mai importante noţiuni legi și teorii La studierea subiectului ar trebui icircmbunătăţite abilităţile pentru ca elevii să poată realiza legătura cu fizica și matematica prin aplicarea cunoștinţelor despre electroni ioni și nucleul atomului Dezvoltacircnd gacircndirea logică elevilor li se oferă oportunitatea de a analiza compoziţia substanţelor și de a face concluzii despre natura legăturii chimice pentru a compara structura atomică a substanţelor simple și compuse stabilind legătură cu tipul reţelei cristaline bazată pe

6 Sv Haritonov Iu Subotin R Druţă V Dragancea

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

proprietăţile substanţelor Vor fi dezvoltate cunoștinţele cu privire la contradicţii despre trecerea schimbărilor cantitative la cele calitative La sfacircrșitul lecţiei elevii trebuie să-și aprofundeze cunoștinţele privind legăturile chimice ionice și covalente să stabilească diferenţele dintre legătura covalentă polară și nepolară să recunoască substanţele cu diferite tipuri de legături să dezvolte mobilitatea gacircndirii modelarea generalizarea și abilitatea de abstractizare cultivă spiritul analitic și puterea de sinteză pentru a utiliza terminologia chimică icircn prezentarea informaţiilor despre conexiunea chimică

Cuvinte chee reţea cristalină legătură covalentă polară și nepolară legătură ionică electronegativitate structură spaţială unghi de valenţă

Introduction While studying this topic there should be a deepening of knowledge among

students about the periodic law and the system of chemical elements of D I Mendeleev Firstly it is considered the simple and complex substances properties dependence on the structural features of atoms of elements and chemical bonds nature in molecules and crystals Secondly there should be formed the concepts of electronegativity oxidation state covalent (polar and nonpolar) and ionic bonds types of crystal lattices The application of these concepts is impossible without mastering the skills to compose electronic formulas of compounds formed using chemical bonds of different types and to determine the degree of elements oxidation by the formulas of compounds

In the process of mastering the educational material of the topic skills should be improved for students to make inter-subject communications with physics and mathematics based on the application of knowledge about electrons ions and the nucleus of an atom Students should more often be given the opportunity to analyze the composition of substances and make conclusions about the nature of chemical bonds compare the structure of atoms simple and complex substances establish a relationship with properties and predict the type of crystal lattice based on the properties of substances so they will be able to develop logical thinking skills When studying the topic ideas about the relationship of opposites about the transition of quantitative changes to qualitative ones will be further developed It is important for the teacher to draw the studentsrsquo attention to the mutual influence of matter particles A substance is a system in which the properties as a whole are not the sum of properties of its individual elements the mutual influence of the structural particles of a substance leading to a redistribution of electron density determines new properties It is important to form ideas about the mechanism of formation of covalent and ionic bonds [1]

Why to form chemical bonds The basic answer is that atoms try to reach the most stable (lowest-energy) state that they can Many atoms become stable when their valence shell is filled with electrons or when they satisfy the octet rule (by having eight valence electrons) [2] If atoms donrsquot have this arrangement they will ldquowantrdquo to reach it by gaining losing or sharing electrons via bonds

Students must learn to predict the type of chemical bond between the elements atoms to determine the type of crystal lattice by the properties of the substance and vice versa

In the traditional explanation of chemical bonds types the study begins with a consideration of covalent bonds then introducing students to the concept of

Chemical bond and structure of substance ndash didactic aspects 7

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

electronegativity gives an idea of covalent nonpolar and polar bonds and finally talk about ionic bonds [3]

But another more generalized approach is possible in which students are introduced to all types of communication at the same time We will reveal more about both approaches

Covalent bond In the traditional presentation of the material before starting to identify specific

chemical bond formation mechanism students are introduced to how the problem of elements compounds formation was solved what is the main theory position of chemical bonds

It is worth mentioning that the doctrine of chemical bonding is one of the central problems of chemistry the solution of which has passed a number of stages in its development from the ideas about the presence of atoms ldquoloopsrdquo and ldquohooksrdquo with which they connect to knowledge about the electrostatic nature of the chemical communication and drawing up different types formation models of chemical bonds Modern research methods make it possible to experimentally determine the spatial arrangement of atomic nuclei in the molecules of substances ie to reveal the distance between them (the bond length) to determine the valence angles the shape of the molecule or unit cell of the crystal it is possible to experimentally determine the energy of the chemical bond All these facts indicate the real existence of different chemical bond types

The teacher can talk about how based on experimental information scientists create models that reflect the structure of substances and suggest (hypotheses) about the mechanism of formation of chemical bonds Modeling (Fr ldquomodelerdquo means model prototype) is a certain object properties reproduction specially created for study Since a direct study of the chemical bond and the structure of substances is not always possible models make up for it Further development of knowledge allows us to improve the models necessary for scientific research

A mechanism is a model of a process On the basis of certain experimental data and theoretical principles a hypothetical idea of intermediate phases connecting the initial and final state of the object is built The process is mentally divided into separate stages some of which are recorded in the experiment some are developed theoretically Knowledge of phenomena mechanism allows you to control them Revealing the chemical bonds formation mechanism the teacher will use idealized models of covalent and ionic bonds [4]

Before starting considering the covalent bonds formation mechanism it is necessary to refresh the knowledge about the structure of atoms acquired while studying physics and chemistry Students must answer a number of questions

1 What particles does an atom consist of 2 What is the charge of an electron 3 What electrons are called paired The teacher should remind students that electron pairing is due to the special

properties of these particles that more than two electrons cannot combine Then it is important for students to focus on the noble gases atoms chemical

inertness explanation which is that the atoms of inert elements are characterized by the completeness of the outer electronic layer Obviously the reason for the ability of atoms of

8 Sv Haritonov Iu Subotin R Druţă V Dragancea

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

all other elements to connect with each other is the incompleteness of the outer layer of their atoms This information is used further while studying covalent bonds formation mechanism

Using the example of a hydrogen molecule the teacher explains the formation of a covalent bond due to the partial overlap of electron clouds when two hydrogen atoms come together due to which two electrons belonging to these atoms are combined into a common electron pair ie mate Between the nuclei a region of increased electron density is formed due to which the atomic nuclei are kept nearby In this case the incomplete layers of these atoms turn into complete ones When explaining it is useful to use diagrams application models and drawings from the series ldquoChemical bond The structure of substances The location of valence bonds at a certain angle is illustrated by the example of the structure of a water molecule

Students are further told that there is sufficient evidence of a chemical bond Firstly it is proved that the distance between the nuclei of hydrogen atoms in a molecule is less than the sum of two radii of an atom Secondly it was found that the overlap of electron clouds (pairing of electrons belonging to different atoms) is an energetically favorable process in which energy is released This energy characterizes the strength of the chemical bond Consequently a molecule is energetically more stable than a single atom its potential energy is less than the sum of the energies of the atoms that form it

When considering other examples of various nonmetal compounds molecules formation it is necessary to explain how to compose electronic and structural formulas of substances In this case the corresponding entries can be made out in the form of a table

There are two basic types of covalent bonds polar and nonpolar In a polar covalent bond the electrons are unequally shared by the atoms and spend more time close to one atom than the other spends Because of the unequal distribution of electrons between the atoms of different elements slightly positive (δ+) and slightly negative (δndash) charges develop in different parts of the molecule

In a water molecule (above) the bond connecting the oxygen to each hydrogen is a polar bond (figure 1) Oxygen is a much more electronegative atom than hydrogen meaning that it attracts shared electrons more strongly so the oxygen of water bears a partial negative charge (has high electron density) while the hydrogens bear partial positive charges (have low electron density) [5]

Figure 1 The formation of polar covalent bond

Chemical bond and structure of substance ndash didactic aspects 9

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Studying the structure of matter opens up opportunities for a wider use of inter-subject communications with physics Students perform actions in a certain sequence

1 Note that the formation of a chemical bond occurs between atoms (a statement of the level of organization of the substance at which the phenomenon occurs)

2 Establish that a chemical bond is formed as a result of the motion and collision of atoms (motion is a characteristic state of atoms)

3 Find out that the formation of chemical bonds occurs due to the electrons in the atoms (explanation at a deeper (electronic) theoretical level

4 Make a conclusion that a chemical bond is formed due to pairing of electrons (an explanation of the formation of covalent bonds)

In accordance with the algorithm students can be offered assignments to repeat the studied material Students analyze the following questions

1 What particles are part of the molecules 2 Why can not a chemical bond be formed between atoms located at a great

distance from each other 3 Under what conditions can a chemical bond occur 4 What particles that make up the atoms cause the formation of a chemical bond

between them 5 What general property of electrons underlies the formation of bonds between

atoms The study of polar covalent bonds should be based on the concept of

electronegativity Students should pay attention to the following points 1 Electronegativity is a property of atoms which manifests itself in conjunction with

the atoms of another element 2 Electronegativity of elements - the ability of atoms to pull back on themselves the

total electron density in compounds depends on the charge of the nucleus and the radius of the atom

3 Based on the position of the element in the periodic system one can judge the magnitude of the nuclear charge and the radius of the element atom (in comparison with the elements adjacent to the table) and therefore about their electronegativity (also in comparison with elements of the same subgroup or one and the same period) If the elements are in different subgroups and periods when comparing them a number of electronegativity should be used

Most chemical elements have average values of electronegativity in their nature two opposite qualities are combined - metallicity and non-metallicity

While comparing the electronegativity of element atoms in substances Cl2 HCl HI NH3 students should determine in which cases there is a greater or lesser shift in the total electron density that forms the chemical bond [6]

Ionic bonds The shift of the electron density cannot occur infinitely so in the case of the

combination of alkali metal atoms and halogens a common electron cloud is practically not formed The electrons of metal atoms outer layer completely transfer to the electron shells of halogen atoms Electron pairing occurs in the halogen atom [7]

Students should note the stability of ions explaining this by the fact that a significant amount of energy is released during their formation

10 Sv Haritonov Iu Subotin R Druţă V Dragancea

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

The stability of ions can also be explained from the standpoint of their outer electron shells structuere

It is necessary to pay attention to the fact that a compound with an ionic bond manifests itself as a unity of particles with opposite properties Students can independently identify this a difference in the structure of the outer electronic layers of metal and nonmetal atoms a difference in the processes of electron transfer by metal atoms and their attachment by nonmetal atoms and a difference in the signs of resulting ions charge

When one atom loses an electron and another atom gains that electron the process is called electron transfer Sodium and chlorine atoms provide a good example of electron transfer [8] Sodium (Na) only has one electron in its outer electron shell so it is easier (more energetically favorable) for sodium to donate that one electron than to find seven more electrons to fill the outer shell Because of this sodium tends to lose its one electron forming Na+ Chlorine (Cl) on the other hand has seven electrons in its outer shell In this case it is easier for chlorine to gain one electron than to lose seven so it tends to take on an electron and become Clminus (figure2)

Figure 2 The formation of ionic bond

When sodium and chlorine are combined sodium will donate its one electron to empty its shell and chlorine will accept that electron to fill its shell Both ions now satisfy the octet rule and have complete outermost shells Because the number of electrons is no longer equal to the number of protons each atom is now an ion and has a +1 (Na+) or ndash1 (Clminus) charge

In general the loss of an electron by one atom and gain of an electron by another atom must happen at the same time in order for a sodium atom to lose an electron it needs to have a suitable recipient like a chlorine atom [9]

Generalization and systematization of knowledge about the types of chemical bonds The study of ionic bonding should be based on the repetition of covalent bonding

and electronegativity features When analyzing the chemical bond in hydrogen chloride it should be noted that although the electron density in the molecule is shifted to the chlorine atom the electron cloud nevertheless combines both atoms and is common to them What will happen to this electron cloud if the bond is formed by atoms of elements that differ significantly in electronegativity for example halogen atoms and alkali metals Students can assume that in this case there will be an almost complete displacement of the region of increased electron density towards a more electronegative atom

The concept of the degree of oxidation should be given after students understand how they determine the numerical charge value of an ion in a compound Noting that even in compounds of typical metals and typical non-metals for example NaCl NaI the real ion charge does not have an integer value it is necessary to note the conventional designation of ion charges in the form of integers ie about a kind of idealization formalization of reception In compounds with a polar bond due to a shift in the total electron density to a

Chemical bond and structure of substance ndash didactic aspects 11

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

more electronegative element a certain charge on atoms is also formed Conventionally as for ionic compounds one can indicate the sign and number of charge units The oxidation state is a conditional charge which is attributed to the chemical elements that make up the substance based on the assumption of chemical bond ionic nature in it It indicates the number of partially (or completely) displaced electrons from one atom to another in the compound for example Na+1Cl-1 Ca+2I2

-1 Si+4Cl4-1 Al2

+3O3-2

It should be noted that the expression electron displacement is conventional It is necessary to remember the phenomenon of dissociation during which the ions acquire a real integer charge In this case the charge of a freely existing ion is designated differently the charge sign is placed after the number (the number 1 is not written with the sign)

NaCl harrNa+ + Cl- Al2(SO4)3 harr 2Al3+ + 3SO42-

Mastering the concept of ldquodegree of oxidationrdquo allows you to organize work on the development of the ability to determine the degree of oxidation by the formulas of compounds make formulas and names of binary compounds in accordance with the rules of international nomenclature

A generalized approach to the study of chemical bonds is that at the beginning they give an idea of all types of chemical bonds introduce the concept of electronegativity In the future they organize work to comprehend the basic theoretical provisions on various types formation methods of bonds the assimilation of electronegativity concepts covalent polar and nonpolar ionic bonds and the formation of skills to apply the acquired knowledge in the preparation of electronic and structural formulas of substances and determine chemical bonds types in compounds

The main tasks to implement a generalized approach to the study of chemical bonds are as follows disclosure of chemical bonds formation essence between atoms the concepts formaiton about the types of chemical bonds electronegativity clarification of the meaning of electronic and structural formulas the formation of students conviction in the cognizability of the world of substances development of general skills to analyze highlight the main thing in the studied educational material draw conclusions [10]

During the embrace it is important to emphasize that entering into a chemical interaction the atoms of the elements acquire a stable electronic structure with a complete electronic layer due to pairing of unpaired electrons belonging to the same or different atoms Next we consider various mechanisms of the formation of stable electron shells upon joining

1) atoms of the same nonmetal chemical element (covalent nonpolar bond) 2) atoms of various chemical elements of nonmetals (covalent polar bond) and

finally 3) atoms of metals and non-metals (ionic bond) At the same time students are introduced to the concept of chemical elements

atoms electronegativity and a number of electronegativity It should be reported that knowing the comparative electronegativity of the elements it is possible to determine the type of chemical bond in various compounds and to emphasize the difference between the covalent polar bond and the covalent nonpolar one to characterize the ionic bond in comparison with the covalent polar bond

At the next stage it is necessary to organize work on the further assimilation and comprehension of the main theoretical bonds master the concepts of various chemical

12 Sv Haritonov Iu Subotin R Druţă V Dragancea

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

bonds types master the electronegativity concepts covalent bonds ionic bonds their use to determine the type of bonds in the specified compound Students should be able to develop the ability to compose electronic circuits to form substances with various types of bonds explain their mechanism write down electronic and structural formulas of ionic and covalent compounds and predict the type of bond between the atoms of the proposed chemical elements

In these lessons the main place is given to individual work of students including work with the textbook Assignments are projected through the projector or given to students in the form of worksheets (pre-prepared assignment cards) [11]

The teacher takes a certain time for each task during which the students manage to discuss emerging issues with each other clarify the answers to the most difficult tasks and carry out mutual control The teacher carefully monitors the progress of independent work and assists students when needed

It is possible to organize short-term verification work on the options in order to clarify the results of the assimilation of the studied concepts

Further when considering the concept of ldquodegree of oxidationrdquo students learn to determine the degree of oxidation by the formula of a substance apply this concept making up the formulas of binary compounds It is important that they indicate the type of chemical bond

When summarizing the knowledge about the types of chemical bonds special attention should be paid to the most important characteristic of all types of bonds mdash the bond is formed due to the interaction of the electrons of the outer electronic layer and the appearance of a stable molecule as a result of this interaction [12]

It makes sense to deal with the student an example showing how the type of chemical bond changes during the formation of various fluorine compounds

It is important to emphasize that the boundaries between the types of chemical bonds are arbitrary In nature any extremes are always connected by a series of transitions Isolation of extreme variants consideration of phenomena in a ldquopurerdquo form allows one to more fully understand their features and imagine the middle members of the series in which these extremes are combined Students themselves should give examples proving the absence of sharp boundaries between the types of chemical bonds the conventionality and relativity of their classification [13] When working with models it should be recalled that they reflect the object incompletely and idealize the idea of it Further the general conclusion will be the conclusion about the recognizability of the chemical bond and the structure of matter using physical and chemical methods which allows us to understand the causes of substances diversity and improve the practice of controlling the transformation of substances

A round-up task is carried out by focused homework on tasks involving the ability to apply knowledge

It should be noted that if the student finds it difficult to answer questions then he must revise the corresponding material in the textbook (the necessary paragraphs are indicated) and find the answers to the questions in it)

Most substances whose properties are studied by students have a crystalline structure The study of the crystalline structure of substances should be based on inter-subject communications Crystals are macro bodies their properties such as hardness melting point boiling point etc depend on the structure due to the characteristics of the

Chemical bond and structure of substance ndash didactic aspects 13

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

particles that make up the crystal (molecules atoms ions) The combination of particles in a crystal depends on the structure of the electron shells of atoms and the properties of electrons It turns out as it were three steps while considering the properties of a substance macro level molecular or atomic electronic The laws operating at each subsequent level can serve as a justification of the laws operating at the previous level For example the hardness and refractoriness of a substance can be explained by the atomic or ionic structure of crystals the presence of forces acting between them

As a result of the discussion it must be concluded that the structural particles of a substance affect each other Their mutual influence is accomplished through the redistribution of electronic proton and leads to the fact that the properties of the whole (molecule crystal) differ from the elements properties of their structure as they are caused not only by their nature but also by the interaction Micro- and macro-forms of matter differ in properties because they are different systems they consist of different elements are connected by different forces [14] It is important to pay attention to the chain of causal relationship that one characteristic of a substance being the cause of another is a consequence of the third In a simplified form this can be expressed as follows atomic structure of chemical elements rarr type of chemical bond between them rarr type of crystal lattice rarr physical properties of matter cause rarr effect cause rarr effect cause rarr effect

It can be noted that the properties of structural particles in a crystal or molecule in a bound state differ significantly from the properties of particles in a free state It is enough to compare the properties of sodium chlorine and sodium chloride sulfur oxygen and sulfur dioxide To confirm the difference between the part and the whole we can give an example If zinc and copper were taken as separate atoms then when they interacted with acid solutions they would easily be converted into ions The energy effect of such a reaction for zinc would be + 283 kJmol and for copper + 2745 kJ mol But from practice it is known that in the form of a simple substance copper does not displace hydrogen from aqueous solutions of acids and zinc displaces This contradiction can be explained if we take into account the interaction of particles forming the crystal lattices of zinc and copper The energy of this interaction is different when separating zinc atoms from its crystal it consumes 1305 kJmol and copper 339 kJmol Therefore the interaction of a simple zinc substance with an aqueous acid solution comes with the release of 1525 kJ mol The calculated thermal effect of the reaction between a simple substance - copper and an aqueous solution of acid is ndash 645 kJmol ie such a process will not occur spontaneously [15]

When considering the structure of the crystal lattices of substances one can use either factory-made ball-rod models or home-made ones made of balls (ldquotight packingrdquo) Using models makes it possible to bring schoolchildrens ideas closer to reality

It should be noted the fact of particles motion in the nodes of the crystal lattice near the position of stable equilibrium In this case interaction between neighboring particles is carried out the momentum and energy are exchanged On models and grown crystals you can see that the cell structure is transmitted in the contours of large crystalline formations the angles ratio and the edges lengths of the unit cell is repeated So it can be noted that the internal microstructure features are manifested in the external

Students should clearly understand that the term ldquomoleculerdquo is not applicable to substances of ionic and atomic structure The composition of sodium chloride can be written as NanCln Such a record reflects an idealized composition In real conditions

14 Sv Haritonov Iu Subotin R Druţă V Dragancea

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

crystals can have any defects (the absence of one or another ion in the site of the crystal lattice replacing it with another close in radius) The simplified NaCl formula reflects the approximate ratio of the numbers of Na+ and Cl- ions in an ionic crystal

While studying crystal lattices it is necessary to systematize knowledge and to achieve concretization of their new examples

In conclusion it should be noted that to know the ability of substances spatial structure their use in the study of physical methods indicate the relationship of sciences It is necessary to pay attention to the practical use of the acquired knowledge

Checking the mastery of the topic The formative test or a short-term verification work can be carried out within the studying process

After studying the topic under consideration a final test is provided With this control act it is necessary to verify that students have achieved general results

Training materials by the type of crystal structure are monitored during the current audit on this topic and more fully - after studying the following topics

References 1 Reece J B Urry L A Cain M L Wasserman S A Minorsky P V and Jackson R B The formation and

function of molecules depend on chemical bonding between atoms In Campbell Biology (10th ed) San Francisco CA Pearson 2011 p 38

2 Ugay YaA Valence chemical bonding and oxidation state are the most important concepts of chemistry Sorov Educational Journal 1997 p 53-57

3 Budanova A A Popova TV The scientific approach to teaching the chemical bond II Science and technology education for social and economic development Second simposium of central and east european countries Lublin Poland june 2 - 5 1997

4 Raven P H Johnson G B Mason K A Losos J B and Singer S R The nature of molecules and properties of water In Biology (10th ed AP ed) New York NY McGraw-Hill 2014 pp 17 - 30

5 Gankin VYu Gankin YuV How a chemical bond forms and chemical reactions proceed M Publishing group Border 2007 p 320

6 Kudriţcaia S et al Ghidul profesorului Chimie Clasa a 7-a Chişinău Ed Arc-2002 79 p 7 Roman M et al Chimie Manual pentru clasa a VII-a Chişinău Ed Lumina 2007 144 p 8 Berdet Dj Chemical bond М Binom Лаборатория знаний 2008 248 p 9 Conlon CA Hill MH and Powers HJ Analytical Biochemistry 311 191-2 2002 10 Маррел Дж Кеттл С Теддер Дж Chemical bond М Мир 1980 384 p 11 Isaev D S Chemical simulator (exercises tasks solutions) A manual for students in grade 8 of educational

institutions Tver Seventh letter 2008 p 68 12 Modern natural science Encyclopedia of 10 tons M Flint Science 1999-2000 13 Anthony Carpi PhD Adrian Dingle BSc Chemical Bonding Visionlearning Vol CHE-1 (7) 2003 14 Fleming DG Manz J Sato K and Takayanagi T Fundamental change in the nature of chemical bonding

by isotopic substitution Angewandte Chemie International Edition 2014 15 Radetsky AM Chemistry Didactic material Grades 10ndash11 M Education 2011 p 88ndash95

Journal of Social Sciences Vol III no 1 (2020) pp 15 - 18 Fascicle Social Science ISSN 2587-3490 Topic Pedagogy and Psychology eISSN 2587-3504

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

DOI 105281zenodo3724558

CZU 37814614781

MONITORING ASSIMILATION AND ASSESSMENT OF STUDENT KNOWLEDGE

Ala Șișianu ORCID ID 0000-0002-3259-5681

Technical University of Moldova 168 Stefan cel Mare bd Chisinau Republic of Moldova alasisianuiautmmd

Received 12182019 Accepted 02282020

Abstract The article is an attempt to collect and present some of the methods and techniques used daily in the didactic process of teaching The students should be motivated to not only study and obtain pretty good result but to analyze to estimate and assess the knowledge they gained and to try to evaluate the results of their group mates It will increase the studentsrsquo self-esteem their attitude and responsibility towards the classes and tests towards different projects mutual collaboration and even the attitude on the way to exams

Keywords assessment technique method teaching and learning process improvement knowledge exam

Rezumat Articolul este o icircncercare de a colecta și prezenta unele dintre metodele și tehnicile utilizate zilnic icircn procesul didactic de predare a limbilor moderne Studenţii ar trebui să fie motivaţi nu numai să studieze și să obţină rezultate destul de bune ci și să analizeze să estimeze și să evalueze cunoștinţele dobacircndite și să icircncerce să evalueze rezultatele colegilor de grup Acesta va crește respectul de sine al studenţilor atitudinea și responsabilitatea lor faţă de cursuri și teste faţă de diferite proiecte propuse de profesor colaborare reciprocă și chiar atitudinea faţă de examene

Cuvinte cheie evaluare tehnică metodă proces de predare și icircnvăţare icircmbunătăţire cunoștinţe examen

Introduction The process of education is a complex structure of teaching learning and assessing

the material included in curricula At the same time it is a live process when we as teachers as advisors should not just provide the taught material as a product but monitor the material assimilation as we do prepare future specialists who will have to use their gained knowledge in practice will apply it while working while creatingproducing something

Therefore we must be sure that every lesson was not just a pleasant spending of time but a useful improving or developing activity Each teacher has his own techniques [1 p 28] which make the teaching-studying process more effective So do I and in this very article I want to share some of the methods I use

16 A Șișianu

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

ldquoFlashrdquo- testing of the current lesson material Usually at the end of the lesson teachers provide monitoring of the material assimilation by an oral survey of two three or even four students A more effective method is to apply a written ldquoflashrdquo testing within 5 - 10 minutes This will increase the reliability of the quality of assimilated material [5 p 112] To increase the activity or just the studentsrsquo attentiveness the teacher should warn students about the ldquoflashrdquo testing at the beginning of the lesson This will make them take the lesson more seriously especially if they are informed that they will be graded or simply said will be marked It is advisable to give such ldquoflashesrdquo on the most important educational material but not often so that their unusualness and severity do not disappear

The motivation of students to self-assess the degree of perception Teachers quite rarely use this interesting original and effective technique mostly because it requires additional time Its essence is as follows After three or four classes with a new audience the teacher asks students to make ldquoinformativerdquo notes on the margins of their copybooks It is mostly because the feedback between teacher and students is insufficient and it is not always clear how students have learned this or that material and the other reason is to identify how to teach them further If students have learned the material well they have to put 1 in the margin if the material is not entirely clear - 2 if the material is interesting and they want to know more about it - 3 The teacher will periodically review studentsrsquo notes which will be a kind of guideline on what more attention to pay to what changes to do etc It turns out that such a request does not cause any opposition from the students [3 p 44] Moreover as it turned out the majority of the students willingly work in the classroom it implies more activities they have to evaluate what the teacher said analyze think there is no time to be distracted

The information received by the teacher is very large Firstly it promotes active record keeping (after all the teacher will periodically review them) secondly it is possible to judge by the records of the integrity and activity of a student thirdly a fairly deep although not entirely operational feedback is carried out Obviously the teacher needs periodically to review the student notes Apparently this is precisely what inhibits the use of the considered technique

ldquoForrdquo - ldquoAgainstrdquo - ldquoAbstainedrdquo Very often with the current control of the material assimilation when solving problem situations during the lesson etc the students have opposite opinions or decisions on a particular issue The teacher having formulated one of the opinions conducts a vote (by show of hands) finding out who agrees with this opinion (ldquoforrdquo) who does not agree (ldquoagainstrdquo) and who finds it difficult to answer (ldquoabstainedrdquo) The results of such voting can serve as one of the feedback methods At the same time voting increases the activity of students since it requires the participation of all students each of whom tries to answer the question correctly even to guess the answer In addition a special democratic environment is created which is as it were an emotional discharge The effect of admission is significantly increased when students find out that their opinion really counts

Monitoring assimilation and assessment of student knowledge 17

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

ldquoThink and Decide (Answer)rdquo The technique refers to the category of long-term ones Before starting to study a

new topic or section the students are given a list of questions tasks for which in addition to knowledge of the educational material they should include their insight intuition creativity non-standard thinking It is better to print and deliver the texts of these questions tasks for students to see and use them any time they need and want to [7 p 121] The students are informed that one of the first who correctly completes the task will benefit of moral incentive measures for example exemption from certain types of reporting

Knowledge control This procedure is effective when used regularly Its essence is that checking the

quality of mastering the knowledge of students at the beginning of the lesson on previously studied material or at the end of it based on the material of the current lesson is delegated to one of the students

It is advisable to inform all trainees about this in advance at first - it is possible even to notice each name for them to be clear that the process is for the whole group and is a serious one [2 p 76]

The person in charge announces his results to the students while the teacher sets the final assessments Assessment of the responsible for the lesson evaluation is given by the teacher taking into account the knowledge of the material his ability to formulate questions correctly the coincidence of his studentsrsquo knowledge assessment with the assessments of the teacher In addition to the increasing interest and activity of students caused by the preparation for the control of knowledge the technique positively affects such qualities of a future specialist as improving methodological skills and objectivity in evaluating the activities of subordinates

In order to make the method really ldquoworkrdquo a certain training of the students is required They must firstly be familiarized with the basics of the methodology for guiding the proper knowledge control trained in formulating questions correctly etc It is advisable to do this out of the class not at the proper lesson but before for example at a consultation or tutoring meetings

Material Reduction for the Exam In the course of the semester some teachers practice giving tests to the students on specific topics sections or units of the discipline During the exam students do not reportare not re-asked on that material This allows when using the technique firstly to some extent relieve the atmosphere of the exam and reduce the tension throughout the exam session Secondly and this is the most important thing the students at an objectively high level sustain the received knowledge throughout the semester Instead of giving the proper test you can give those who wish a special task prepare an essay explore or make a survey on a certain topic etc After a successful accomplishment of the task a certain material submitted for examination is also reduced

Practice has shown that the number of students who want to ldquosettle accountsrdquo with the exam during the semester or significantly facilitate during the examination session is about 15ndash25

18 A Șișianu

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Knowledge self- and mutual assessment Before starting to study the academic discipline for which an examination (test) is

provided the teacher has to inform the students that on the eve of the exam they must evaluate their knowledge (for example on a five-point system) the marks will be compared with the marks obtained as a result of the exam Raising up of students activities consists in trying to prepare better for the exam in developing a sense of self-criticism and objectivity in assessing their knowledge since the teacher can negatively perceive studentsrsquo self-esteem overestimating or understating [4 p 54] Our technique can be used not only with references to exams but also in assessing the degree of preparation for laboratory works the quality of some written papers etc It is possible to use the so-called mutual assessing and evaluate students knowledge by group mates [5 p 89] that is when the knowledge of each student is proposed to be assessed by one or two students of their choice or on the recommendation of their teacher

Open knowledge sheet This is quite a common procedure for our teachers Most of us use it daily during the academic year The study group gets a statement of accounting grades for the discipline All gradesmarks are given and noted in the teacherrsquos ldquoregisterrdquo for the answers from the place for an interesting question or answer increased activity attentiveness accuracy in the classroom results within ldquoFlashrdquo tests fluent verbal interviews etc The teacher regularly announces the results a student gained for him to know what should be done to improve the results and his own process of studying [8 p 23] The general review visibility and comparability of the assessments of all students affect the feeling of healthy self-esteem increase motivation and desire for activity especially if the students know that the teacher will take the data from the ldquoregisterrdquo into account during the final control of knowledge

Conclusion There are a lot of efficient methods and techniques to brush up the learning and

studying processes A lot is done in order to motivate the studentsrsquo interest in obtaining not only good results but also powerful and long lasting knowledge We as tutors and advisors as those who plant the seeds of science in those who come to study led by the best teachers continuously try to improve the academic process and ourselves Very often we due to the great work experience know much more than we do think Why not to share the methods we use with those who need and want to make their work more qualified In the very article I tried to present some of the teachersrsquo ldquotricksrdquo I use They are tested by time and I consider them quite efficient The list for sure could be continued and enlarged There is always place for something new

References 1 Abdullina OL General pedagogical training in the system of higher pedagogical staff M 1984 (In Russian) 2 Abulkhanova-Slavskaya KA Life strategy M 1991 (In Russian) 3 Azarov YuP The Art of Education A book for the teacher M 1985 (In Rusiian) 4 Kuznetsov IN Handbook of a practicing teacher M 2000 5 W K Kellogg Foundation (1998) Evaluation handbook Retrieved from http

wwwwkkforgPubsToolsEvaluationPub770pdf 6 Lang James M Small teaching Everyday Lessons from the Science of Learning Jossey-Bass US 2016 7 Michelle D Millerrsquos Minds Online Teaching Effectively With Technology (Harvard 2016) 8 Wholey J S Hatry H P amp Newcomer K E (1994) Handbook of practical program evaluation San

Francisco Jossey-Bass

Journal of Social Sciences Vol III no 1 (2020) pp 19 - 22 Fascicle Social Science ISSN 2587-3490 Topic Pedagogy and Psychology eISSN 2587-3504

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

DOI 105281zenodo3724623

CZU 37814730362

ANCHORING STUDENTS IN ACTION THROUGH INQUIRY-BASED LEARNING

Ion Zubac

Tiraspol State University 5 Iablocikin str MD-2069 Chișinău Republic of Moldova ionzubac33gmailcom

Received 02 06 2020 Accepted 03 20 2020

Abstract The article highlights the students position as well as the students mission in inquiry-based learning Teaching science exclusively in the traditional consecrated form is not a sufficient condition to develop students ability to ask unique questions to both themselves and their classmates Teaching the sciences only in teacher-centered form implies a reduced dynamization of the students activity in the educational process compared to the dynamism acquired by students in inquiry-based learning The impact to improve teaching process by developing the ability to ask questions and seek answers is discussed The mechanism that can stimulate students activities in the context of inquiry-based learning has been analyzed

Keywords exploration teaching strategy motivation Inquiry-Based Learning

Rezumat Articolul evidenţiază poziţia studentului precum și misiunea studentului icircn cadrul icircnvăţării bazate pe anchetă Predarea știinţei exclusiv icircn forma consacrată tradiţională nu este o condiţie suficientă pentru dezvoltarea abilităţii elevului de a-și pune icircntrebări unice atacirct lui cacirct și colegilor săi de clasă Icircnvăţarea știinţelor numai icircn formă centrată pe profesor implică o dinamizare redusă a activităţii elevului icircn procesul educaţional comparativ cu dinamizarea dobacircndită de studenţi icircn cadrul icircnvăţării bazate pe anchetă Este discutat impactul asupra icircmbunătăţirii procesului de predare prin dezvoltarea capacităţii de a pune icircntrebări și de a căuta răspunsuri A fost analizat mecanismul care poate stimula activităţile elevilor icircn contextul icircnvăţării bazate pe anchetă

Cuvinte cheie explorare strategie de predare motivaţie icircnvăţare bazată pe anchetă

Introduction The evolution of the formative character of the educational process is part of

national school interests The real disciplines are constantly involved in this complex process A good development of teaching-learning process is strongly determined by the responsible fulfillment of the characteristic tasks of the pre-university program

To identify the learning techniques appropriate to the developmental needs of the students and to set them according to the appropriate study stage often consist a part of the difficult agenda of the educational system However seriously addressing this issue as

20 I Zubac

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

well as diversifying the learning strategies used by teachers one can support the teaching-learning process of science in school

In the second paragraph the particularities of Inquiry-Based Learning in relation to the traditional teaching-learning method are set out

The third paragraph highlights the advantages of exploratory activities practiced by students to learn science in particular while keeping with the curricular content as well as the importance of these activities to develop their personalities

The work ends with conclusions and references

Inquiry-Based Learning ndash a constructive point of view In the conditions of the present education with the purpose of fulfilling the aims of

the national school it is natural for teacher to focus on the activization of the students The activization of the students is equivalent to the stimulation of their interest to get to know new things and to the amplification of their extrinsic and intrinsic will to be involved in the educational process The diversification of the learning strategies used by the teacher which at the same time also suit the childrsquos development needs is a challenge in this sense On the one hand it is observed that the teacher-centered methods do not develop to a satisfactory extent the cognitive abilities of students At the same time there are a number of authors who support the idea that the responsibility of the learning process should be assigned to the student [1] For instance in Oguzrsquos vision ldquowhen the students participate in the learning process actively their learning becomes meaningful and they can develop themselves in various respectsrdquo [2]

According to the traditional teaching methods the teacher is usually the only provider of the information The students revise information received from the teacher In contrast the Inquiry-Based Learning is more dynamic from this point of view As active members involved in learning the students have the opportunity to take part in a process by which they build perceptions about the world around them through lived experiences and reflection on it Referring to the constructivist theory of learning we can deduce that children develop as they ask questions and seek to identify solutions to the questions that concern them In such a way students ldquoactively build knowledge integrating new information and new experiences within what they had previously managed to understand revising and reinterpreting the old knowledge to reconcile it with the new onerdquo [3] Under this aspect Doolittle considers that ldquoConstructivism involves the active creation and modification of thoughts ideas and understandings as the result of experiences that occur within socio-cultural contextsrdquo [4] The newly learned things are acquired through the discussions between them The students are taught not in the ordinary way but indirectly by the teacher The students begin to synthesize interpret and evaluate the information

The next aspect refers to the role of the teacher in this method During the Inquiry-Based Learning the teacher acts as a facilitator in the circulation of the information as well as in the correct understanding by the students of information content And here comes into the foreground an effective content planning done on the basis of the curriculum [5] planning that should be in line with childrenrsquos own questions In such a way Bransford and coauthors found that ldquochildren are both problem solvers and problem generators children attempt to solve problems presented to them and they also seek novel challengesrdquo [6] The Inquiry-Based Learning method often uses a design of studentsrsquo exploratory activities The lesson usually starts with an open-ended question The teacher will prompt the students to

Anchoring students in action through inquiry-based learning 21

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

discuss the question and to look for their own answers to that question This action entails the fact that children provide their own resources and are encouraged to synthesize At the next stage it is necessary to be presented and discussed what they have found out These discussions are followed by the process of reflection In this way the initial conditions are exposed to the children so that they have the opportunity to engage with provocative intent in investigating the case

At the secondary school level it is appropriate to assure a real development of investigative skills of the students The students model their perceptions about the world around them effectively by studying the sciences As an example for a better learning of thermal phenomenon a direct investigation of this particular process can be proposed and the teacher will specify the content and the limits of the operation The mechanism through which the heat can circulate and transmit into the environment and between bodies also plays a role here Instead of the standard teaching of thermal phenomenon one can look for ways that will push the children to draw up their own design plan for the desired device The teamwork can be a way in this direction And here is the purpose for which they want to attract students

Studying the energy properties through Inquiry-Based Learning While studying the characteristics of heat transmission between bodies respectively

of energy in nature one can come with an idea for the students to work in groups of four to investigate these phenomena based on the fact that they will have two warm water bowls of the same temperature In this case the students should be informed in advance about their activity Each team needs to obtain in one of the bowls the coolest possible water and at the same time to keep the water in the other bowl as warm as possible The students know that they are given time to make their own work plan taking into account the announced provisions In order to foster creativity they have the right to develop absolutely any device The limiting elements are presented here by the restriction on the use of flames of human-made containers and of tools such as fans thermoses or lanterns The aim is to start the process from a scratch on a paper without using the existing technology Beyond this a table is reserved on which all the necessary infrastructure for the activity is placed The table should contain all kinds of useful objects fragments of fabrics of different sizes packaging from nuts construction paper pieces of foamy material newspapers bubble bags cotton wool old transparent foils funnels aluminum foil zippered plastic bags scissors cord glue staples and anything else that can be considered as insulating material as well as materials that would absorb radiation and others that would reflect radiation

The students can be allowed to examine the materials and plan their cooling and heat retention devices Then we will give them time for construction When everything is ready the bowls with water and the laboratory thermometers are provided

The stage of construction follows the cooling procedure in the first bowl and at the same time maintaining the heat in the other bowl which will start for all the teams at once During this process the teams will have to set the temperature values of the water from both bowls every five minutes This stage is followed by a round of discussions and comparisons At this point each team is invited to explain what their own mechanism is made of and to discuss how effective the device is in comparison with the results of the temperatures measured from the control bowls It is necessary to compare this by drawing

22 I Zubac

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

your own temperature values near those of the control bowls A useful task may also be to ask the students to identify possible common elements of their heat retention devices and then for the cooling devices This task is a potential topic for reflection Also at this time it is appropriate to offer the concept of heat transfer mechanism through conductivity convection and radiation

Conclusions 1 Learning through teacher-centered methods does not actually lead to an increase in

studentrsquos cognitive abilities 2 Teaching science exclusively in the traditional form is not a sufficient condition to

develop the studentrsquos ability to ask unique questions to themselves and to their classmates Learning sciences only in teacher-centered form implies a reduced dynamization of the studentrsquos activity in the educational process compared with the dynamization acquired by the students in the Inquiry-Based Learning

3 The students efforts that make them to ask questions condition hisher availability to look for an answer to the situation

4 The more questions the student asks the sooner heshe can identify hisher own answer or give a useful hint to hisher teammates

5 Engaging students in an exploratory space increases the impact of science learning

References 1 Airasian PW and Walsh ME Constructivist Cautions Phi Delta Kappan EBSCO Academic Search Premier

78(6) 444-449 (1997) 2 Oguz A The Effects of Constructivist Learning Activities on Trainee Teachersrsquo Academic Achievement and

Attitudes World Applied Sciences Journal 4(6) 837-848 (2008) 3 Billet S Towards a model of workplace learning the learning curriculum Studies in Continuing Education

18 43-58 (1996) 4 Doolittle P Hicks D Constructivism as a Theoretical Foundation for the Use of Technology in Social

Studies Theory and Research in Social Education 31(1) 72-104 (2003) 5 Ministerul Educaţiei al Republicii Moldova Fizică Curriculum pentru clasele a VI-a ndash a IX-a Ştiinţa

Chişinău (2010) (in Romanian) 6 Bransford J D et al How people learn brain mind experience and school Expanded edition Washington

DC National Academy Press 2000 384 pages pp 112

Journal of Social Sciences Vol III no 1 (2020) pp 23 - 32 Fascicle Social Science ISSN 2587-3490 Topic Economics Policy and Economic Policies eISSN 2587-3504

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

DOI 105281zenodo3724627

CZU 33972(4)

EUROPEAN UNION COHESION FOR THE MULTIANUAL FINANCIAL FRAMEWORK 2021-2027

Veaceslav Bacircrdan ORCID ID 0000-0001-8233-0959

Technical University of Moldova 168 Stefan cel Mare bd Chisinau Republic of Moldova

veaceslavbardantemutmmd

Received 01142020 Accepted 03022020

Abstract The huge discrepancies between the different euroregions after the last enlargements of the European Union are a major concern of the Community authorities Narrowing these gaps is possible through a well-thought-out investment policy with the optimal allocation of funds The article briefly examines the history of the emergence of European funds that contributes to achieve economic social and territorial cohesion The evolutions of the last years have caused the European Union authorities to change the way of structural funds that are allocated for the multiannual financial framework 2021-2027 both the objectives and the financing of the Euroregions The volume of allocations in the structural funds will be affected by Brexit which will affect the financing of projects and programs in the less developed regions In this article we intend to examine the structure of the new European Union financial framework the priority directions of investment support of the governments of the Member States through the allocations from the structural funds as well as the geographical area of financing The paper examined the new criteria for cataloging regions by development levels The map shows the territorial changes of the regions NUTS II eligible for funding as well as the degree of funds absorption within the Member States In this article it is examined the winning and losing states in the new distribution of funds resulting from the increase of welfare in the level 2 euroregions that until recently were not eligible The work mentions the Joint Operational Programs for cross-border cooperation between the Republic of Moldova and Romania implemented in recent years

Keywords multianual financial framework regional development structural funds

Rezumat Discrepanţele enorme apărute icircntre diferite euroregiuni după ultimele extinderi ale Uniunii Europene reprezintă o preocupare majoră a autorităţilor comunitare Diminuarea acestor decalaje este posibilă printro politică investiţională bine chibzuită cu alocarea optimă de fonduri Icircn articol se examinează succint istoricul apariţiei fondurilor europene ce contribuie la realizarea coeziunii economice sociale și teritoriale Evoluţiile din ultimii ani au făcut ca autorităţile Uniunii Europene să modifice modul de alocare a fondurilor structurale pentru cadrul financial multianual 2021-2027 atacirct obiectivele cacirct și modul de finanţare a euroregiunilor Volumul alocărilor icircn fondurile structurale va fi afectat de Brexit

24 V Bacircrdan

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

fapt ce se va răsfracircnge asupra finanţării proiectelor și programelor din regiunile mai puţin dezvoltate Icircn acest articol ne-am propus să examinăm structura noului cadru financiar al Uniunii Europene direcţiile prioritare de suport a investiţiilor guvernelor statelor-membre prin alocările din fondurile structurale precum și aria geografică de finanţare Icircn lucrare au fost examinate noile criterii de catalogare a regiunilor după nivelele de dezvoltare Sunt reprezentate pe hartă modificările teritoriale ale regiunilor NUTS II eligibile pentru finanţare precum și gradul de absorbţie a fondurilor icircn cadrul statelor-membre Icircn articol sunt examinate statele cacircștigătoare și statele perdante din noua distribuire a fondurilor rezultate din creșterea bunăstării icircn euroregiunile de nivel 2 care pacircnă nu demult erau eligibile Icircn lucrare se menţionează Programele Operaţionale Comune de cooperare transfrontalieră dintre Republica Moldova și Romacircnia implementate icircn ultimii ani

Cuvinte cheie cadrul financiar multianual dezvoltare regională fonduri structurale

I Abordări teoretice privind politica de coeziune Icircn prezent UE reprezintă una dintre cele mai prospere şi competitive zone din lume

din punctul de vedere al nivelului de dezvoltare economică socială etc Cu toate acestea autorităţile comunitare se confruntă cu mari disparităţi privind prosperitatea şi productivitatea dintre statele membre şi regiunile acestora Coeziunea economică şi socială reprezintă unul din obiectivele prioritare ale UE alături de la Piaţa Unică şi Uniunea Economică şi Monetară Politica de coeziune economică şi socială (PCES) conform Art 174 din Tratatul privind Funcţionarea UE cuprinde toate acţiunile UE care vizează realizarea dezvoltării economice armonioase şi echilibrate a acesteia icircn special prin reducerea decalajelor de dezvoltare icircntre diferitele regiunistate ale UE a egalităţii şanselor şi a dezvoltării durabile

Politica de coeziune este şi va rămacircne un pilon central pentru atingerea obiectivelor de dezvoltare durabilă ale UE Acest lucru se referă icircn special la misiunea sa istorică de a ajusta dezvoltarea ulterioară a pieţei unice prin consolidarea coeziunii economice sociale şi teritoriale a Comunităţii icircn ansamblul său

Coeziunea nu are o definiţie clară Ea este cel mai bine icircnţeleasă ca nivelul la care diferenţele de bunăstare socială şi economică icircntre diferite regiuni sau grupuri din cadrul UE pot fi acceptate din punct de vedere politic şi social O atenţie deosebită se acordă zonelor rurale zonelor afectate de tranziţia industrială precum și regiunilor afectate de un handicap natural sau demografic grav și permanent cum ar fi regiunile cele mai nordice cu o densitate foarte scăzută a populaţiei precum și regiunile insulare transfrontaliere și muntoase

II Apariţia și evoluţia politicii de coeziune economică și socială Chiar din primele zile politica de coeziune a fost organizată conform a două politici

diferite cu obiective diferite și de către diferiţi actori europeni și anume politica de coeziune corespunzătoare din DG Politica regională a UE și controlul ajutorului de stat al UE sub responsabilitatea DG pentru Concurenţă Acestea din urmă s-au străduit icircn special pentru UE bazată pe reguli politică coordonată icircn mod coerent cu politicile regionale ale statelor membre [3 p 10]

După primul val de extindere a Comunităţii Europene cacircnd icircn 1973 au aderat 3 state noi Irlanda Marea Britanie și Danemarca a devenit evidentă deosebirea icircn nivelele de dezvoltare a regiunilor și apariţia necesitatăţii dezoltării politicii regionale ca una distinctă

European Union cohesion for the multianual financial framework 2021 - 2027 25

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

La icircnceput la etapa incipientă cuprinsă icircntre 1975-1988 politica de coeziune economică şi socială avea un caracter explicit redistributiv Icircn 1975 a fost icircnfiinţat un Fond European de Dezvoltare Regională (FEDR) care să contribuie la proiectele de dezvoltare lansate de guvernele naţionale Este pentru prima dată cacircnd a apărut conceptul de redistribuire icircntre zonele bogate şi sarace ale Comunităţii S-a icircnţeles repede că acest concept minimalist avea deficienţe serioase Numeroase proiecte erau cofinanţate de FEDR icircn baza unui sistem de cote naţionale fără priorităţi explicite de dezvoltare pe termen lung şi fără efect de multiplicare

De la mijlocul anilor rsquo80 această politică regională a dobacircndit un impuls nou Icircn cadrul Comunităţii Europene icircn 1984 la prima conferinţă comună comună pe tema bdquoParlament - regiunirdquo au fost elaborate propuneri cu privire la formarea de organisme regionale autonome și la stabilirea de contacte directe icircntre acestea și instituţiile europene Reforma din 1984 a crescut progresiv resursele economice alocate la FEDR (de la aproximativ 75 din bugetul Comunităţii Europene icircn 1984 pacircnă la 91 icircn 1986) Vechiul sistem de cote naţionale a fost icircnlocuit cu un sistem de valori orientative (minime și maxime) deși o cantitate minimă de finanţare din FEDR a fost garantată statelor membre Programele integrate au fost consolidate icircn continuare iar statelor membre li s-a oferit posibilitatea de a deschide negocieri cu Comisia pentru finanţarea specifică Deși aceste reforme au icircmbunătăţit orientarea comunitară a politicii și au dat Comisiei are o mai mare autonomie icircn a decide care regiuni europene să fie vizate icircn esenţă politica regională comunitară a rămas un sistem de transfer al plăţilor pacircnă icircn 1988 [1 p 20]

Icircn 1985 Consiliul Europei a adoptat bdquoCarta europeană a autonomiei localerdquo Punctul de cotitură pentru politica regională a fost intrarea Spaniei și Portugaliei icircn Comunitate icircn 1986 Ulterior a apărut un nou mecanism de politică regională comunitară - Programe mediteraneene integrate Icircn 1988 Parlamentul European a adoptat bdquoCarta comunitară privind regionalizareardquo De asemenea este introdus conceptul de bdquoFonduri structurale icircn componenţa FEDR FSE și FEOGArdquo

Necesitatea unei reforme radicale a sistemului de distribuţie s-a cristalizat după extinderea sudică prin includerea Greciei (1981) a Spaniei şi a Portugaliei (1986) toate avacircnd un PIB cu mult sub media comunitară la acel moment

Adoptarea Programului Pieţei Unice Europene şi semnarea Actului Unic European (AUE) icircn 1986 au creat bazele unei politici reale de coeziune menite să compenseze constracircngerile pieţei unice pe care le resimţeau ţările meridionale şi alte regiuni mai puţin favorizate reprezentacircnd o nouă eră pentru PCES din Comunitatea Europeană Eliminarea barierelor icircn calea comerţului şi libera circulaţie a persoanelor capitalului şi serviciilor au fost icircnsoţite de preocupări privind capacitatea regiunilor defavorizate de a face faţă presiunilor concurenţiale ale pieţei

Consiliul European de la Bruxelles din februarie 1988 a revizuit modul de funcţionare a fondurilor de solidaritate (cunoscute deja sub numle de Fonduri Structurale) şi le-a alocat 68 mld ECU (la preţurile din 1997) fapt care a dat naștere politicii de coeziune

III Structura Cadrului Financiar Multianual (CFM) al UE pentru anii 2021-2027 UE acordă o proporţie semnificativă din activităţile și bugetul său reducerii

disparităţilor regionale acordacircnd o atenţie deosebită zonelor rurale zonelor afectate de tranziţia industrială precum și regiunilor afectate de un handicap natural sau demografic grav și permanent

26 V Bacircrdan

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Dacă pentru perioada 2014-2020 din bugetul total al UE de 1 082 mld euro politicii de coeziune i-au fost alocate 3518 mld euro sau 325 atunci pentru perioada 2021-2027 se precoizează un buget de 1 2794 mld euro dintre care 4424 mld euro pentru dezvoltare regională și coeziune Uniunea Economică și Monetară investiţii icircn populaţie coeziune socială și valori (figura 1) Icircn preţuri curente aceasta ar constitui 3714 mld euro iar dacă ţinem cont de contribuţiile naţionale publice și private estimate impactul preconizat al politicii de coeziune depășește 500 mld euro

Figura 1 Structura bugetului UE pentru CFM 2021-2027 Sursa Comisia Europeană [8]

Din aceste fonduri alocate la data de 30 august 2019 au fost asimilate la nivelul UE ndash 30 Gradul de absorbţie a acestor fonduri la nivel de state este prezentat icircn figura 2 Vecinii noștri Romacircnia a asimilat din cele 31 mld euro alocate (ceia ce reprezintă echivalentul a 26 din PIB-ul anual și 53 din investiţiile publice naţionale) doar 32 media europeană fiind de 35 Cu toate acestea rata de contractare a crescut de la 5 icircn 2016 la 8856 din alocare icircn prezent [12]

Prin Programul Operaţional Comun Romacircnia - Republica Moldova a fost alocat un buget total 891 mil euro (81 mil euro din ENI și 81 mil euro cofinanţare asigurată de statele partenere) Programul finanţează proiecte icircn domeniul educaţiei cercetării-inovării conservării patrimoniului dezvoltării infrastructurii de transport și TIC sănătăţii prevenirii dezastrelor și managementului situaţiilor de urgenţă precum și combaterii criminalităţii organizate și cooperării poliţiei

Al doilea Programul Operaţional Comun de cooperare transfrontalieră bdquoBazinul Mării Negre 2014-2020rdquo (contribuţia maximă a UE - 490 mil euro) Obiectivul general al programului fiind icircmbunătăţirea nivelului de trai al oamenilor din regiunile Bazinului Mării Negre prin creștere sustenabilă și protecţia icircn comun a mediului [11]

Un alt program extrem de important pentru Republica Moldova icircl constituie Programul Transnaţional Dunărea 2014-2020 care este un instrument de finanţare a Cooperării Teritoriale Europene (ETC) Acesta fiind unul dintre obiectivele politicii de coeziune a UE care oferă un cadru pentru punerea icircn aplicare a acţiunilor comune și a

European Union cohesion for the multianual financial framework 2021 - 2027 27

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

schimburilor de politici icircntre actorii naţionali regionali și locali din diferite state membre [11]

Datorită acestor fonduri mai mulţi cetăţeni ai statelor-membre sunt conectaţi la infrastructura de apă la cea de internet și transport beneficiază de o educaţie mai bună icircn școli de asistenţă și tratamente medicale icircn spitale sau de noi calificări pe piaţa muncii iar prin investiţiile din Politica de coeziune oamenii lucrează inovează sau icircși icircncep propria afacere Beneficiile ei sunt uriașe de aceea Politica de coeziune rămacircne icircn continuare esenţială pentru solidaritatea europeană Din aceste motive este foarte important de asimilat la maxim posibil fondurile alocate de UE Icircn figura 2 este prezentată rata de absorbţie a fondurilor europene la data de 30 august 2019

Figura 2 Rata de absorbţie a fondurilor europene după state Sursa [10]

Cadrul Financiar Multianual al UE pentru anii 2021-2027 este al 6-lea la număr din istoria integrării europene Conform propunerilor Comisiei Europene bdquoDezvoltarea regională și coeziuneardquo va fi unul dintre cele trei elemente ale celui de-al doilea grup de obiective unit sub denumirea de bdquoCoeziune și valorirdquo Acestea includ icircmpreună cu dezvoltarea unei uniuni economice și monetare icircn UE și investiţii icircn capitalul uman coeziunea socială și protecţia valorilor Icircn același timp politica regională modernizată (bdquopolitica de coeziunerdquo) ar trebui să fie mai coordonată cu deciziile luate icircn așa-numitul semestru european care vizează coordonarea politicilor economice ale statelor membre ale UE Aceasta va consolida și mai mult coordonarea icircntre politicile regionale și va stimula investiţiile și inovarea la nivelul grupurilor de integrare

Icircn contextul noului CFM Comisia Europeană a adoptat icircn luna mai 2018 propunerea de regulament privind Fondul Social European Plus (FSE+) pentru perioada 2021-2027 care regrupează Fondul Social European existent Iniţiativa pentru Ocuparea Forţei de Muncă icircn Racircndul Tinerilor (YEI) Fondul pentru Ajutor pentru Persoanele cele mai Defavorizate (FEAD) Programul UE pentru Ocuparea Forţei de Muncă și Inovare Socială (EaSI) și Programul UE icircn domeniul Sănătăţii

28 V Bacircrdan

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Prin acestă nouă abordare Comisia Europeană urmărește o mai bună complementaritate a investiţiilor icircn domeniul social și o vizibilitate sporită la nivel naţional regional și local bdquoPolitica de coeziunerdquo va fi finanţată icircn continuare prin trei fonduri principale - Fondul European de Dezvoltare Regională (FEDR) Fondul Social European (FSE) și Fondul de Coeziune (FC) Este de remarcat icircnsă că icircn schema publicată de Comisia Europeană numai FEDR și Fondul de coeziune sunt clasificate drept bdquoDezvoltare regională și coeziunerdquo dar sprijinul acordat pentru comunitatea cipriotă turcă este adăugat ca un sub-obiectiv separat Icircn același timp activităţile FSE icircn cadrul politicii regionale sunt combinate cu integrarea migranţilor și sunt asociată cu politica educaţională a Uniunii Europene și cu politica de asigurare a drepturilor omului și protejarea valorilor europene [4 p 21]

IV Principalele priorităţi ale politicii de coeziune pentru perioada 2021-2027 Politica de coeziune continuă investiţiile icircn toate regiunile pe baza a 3 categorii (mai

puţin dezvoltate icircn tranziţie mai dezvoltate) Metoda de alocare a fondurile se bazează icircncă icircn mare măsură pe PIB-ul pe cap de locuitor doar că regiunile se clasifică conform tabelului 1

Se introduc noi criterii (șomajul icircn racircndul tinerilor nivel scăzut de educaţie schimbări climatice și primirea și integrarea migranţilor) pentru a reflecta mai bine realitatea de pe teren Regiunile ultraperiferice vor beneficia icircn continuare de sprijin special de la UE

Tabelul 1 Repartizarea pe categorii a euroregiunilor de nivel NUTS II

Nivelele de dezvoltare CFM 2014-2020 CFM 2021-2027 Regiunile mai puţin

dezvoltate lt75 PIBloc din media comunitară

lt75 PIBloc din media comunitară

Regiunile de tranziţie 75 - 90 PIBloc din media comunitară

75 - 100 PIBloc din media comunitară

Regiunile mai dezvoltate

gt90 PIBloc din media comunitară

Peste 100 PIBloc din media comunitară

Sursa elaborată de autor

Cinci priorităţi investiţionale sunt susţinute optim de UE Europă mai inteligentă prin inovare digitalizare transformare economică și

sprijinirea icircntreprinderilor mici și mijlocii Europă mai verde fără emisii de carbon punerea icircn aplicare a Acordului de la Paris

și investiţii icircn tranziţia energetică energia din surse regenerabile și combaterea schimbărilor climatice

Europă conectată cu reţele strategice de transport și digitale Europă mai socială pentru realizarea pilonului european al drepturilor sociale și

sprijinirea calităţii locurilor de muncă a icircnvăţămacircntului a competenţelor a incluziunii sociale și a accesului egal la sistemul de sănătate

Europă mai apropiată de cetăţenii săi prin sprijinirea strategiilor de dezvoltare conduse la nivel local și a dezvoltării urbane durabile icircn UE

Crește și dimensiunea urbană a politicii de coeziune prin alocarea a 6 din FEDR dezvoltării urbane durabile și printr-un nou program de colaborare icircn reţea și de consolidare a capacităţilor dedicat autorităţilor urbane sub denumirea Iniţiativa urbană europeană

European Union cohesion for the multianual financial framework 2021 - 2027 29

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Investiţiile icircn dezvoltare regională se vor axa mai ales pe obiectivele 1 și 2 (figura 3) Acestor priorităţi li se vor aloca 65-85 din resursele FEDR și ale Fondului de coeziune icircn funcţie de prosperitatea relativă a statelor membre

Figura 3 Evoluţia bugetară a celor mai importante direcţii de politică CFM 2021-2027Sursa [12]

Bugetul total pentru activităţi externe este alocat Instrumentului financiar pentru vecinătate dezvoltare și cooperare internă icircn valoare de 892 mld euro Restul acestei sume va fi utilizat ca fonduri ale etapei premergătoare aderării ţărilor candidate la UE

V Implicaţiile modificărilor icircn bugetul UE asupra economiilor est-europene Plecarea Marii Britanii din UE deschide și o icircntrebare despre fluxul fondurilor UE spre

spaţiul Europei Centrale și de Est (ECE) din cauza lipsei contribuţiei nete a Marii Britanii la bugetul UE Icircn general statele baltice și cele patru ţări din Europa Centrală cunoscute sub numele de Grupul Vysehrad Ungaria Polonia Cehia și Slovacia vor pierde aproximativ 37 mld euro icircn următoarea perioadă bugetară

Ungaria Republica Cehă Estonia și Lituania se confruntă cu o reducere a finanţării cu 24 icircn comparaţie cu perioada bugetară anterioară pe cacircnd ţările din sud cele mai afectate de criză (Portugalia Spania Italia Grecia și Cipru) vor primi finanţare suplimentară icircn valoare de 37 mld euro Astfel sprijinul acordat Spaniei este crescut cu 5 (pacircnă la 34 mld euro) a Greciei cu 8 (pacircnă la 192 mld euro) a Italiei cu 64 (pacircnă la 386 mld euro) (figura 4)

Cea mai importantă inovaţie propusă de Comisia Europeană a fost mecanismul ce leagă plata creditelor din bugetul UE cu respectarea ţările beneficiare a statului de drept (bdquoaplicarea și implementarea efectivă a Cartei drepturilor fundamentale ale UErdquo)

Dacă Comisia ajunge la concluzia că nu sunt icircndeplinite aceste condiţii atunci anularea acestei decizii va necesita o majoritate calificată de voturi icircn Consiliul UE (principiul bdquoinversei majorităţi calificaterdquo

Nu este surprinzător faptul că propunerile Comisiei Europene au provocat o nemulţumire accentuată icircn Europa Centrală Guvernul polonez a numit propunerile bdquodiscriminatoriirdquo iar guvernele Ungariei Lituaniei Bulgariei și Romacircniei au considerat inacceptabile aceste modificări

30 V Bacircrdan

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Reprezentanţii Republicii Federale Germania dimpotrivă au considerat reducerea bdquodureroasă dar inevitabilărdquo Au apreciat pozitiv propunerile Comisiei Europene pentru reducerea bugetului politicii de coeziune și introducerea unei noi condiţii pentru alocarea fondurilor guvernele din Germania Franţa Suedia Olanda Austria Belgia [7 p 313]

Astfel devine evidentă o bdquocriză de icircncredererdquo icircntre ţările donatoare care cred că ţările beneficiare nu manifestă un nivel adecvat de solidaritate europeană și ţările beneficiare care consideră că icircncearcă să se exercite presiune politică folosind dependenţa de fondurile structurale și de investiţii icircn timp ce drepturile lor de a primi plăţi adecvate sunt necondiţionate și sunt fixate icircn actele fundamentale ale UE Icircn această privinţă se poate proznoza că negocierile privind parametrii unei politici de coeziune pentru prima jumătate a anilor 2020 vor fi icircnsoţite de o politizare fără precedent a problemelor de publicitate și colorit emoţional [7 p 314]

Propunerea Comisiei Europene prevede că Romacircnia va putea primi icircn perioada 2021-2027 cu circa 8 mai mult decacirct icircn perioada precedentă adică aproximativ 306 mld euro (fără cofinanţare) și anume 17323 mld euro prin FEDR 8385 mld euro prin FSE Plus 4499 mld euro prin FC și 392 mil euro icircn cadrul Programului european de cooperare teritorială Această sumă ar reprezenta circa 15 din din PIB-ul Romacircniei

Dat fiind că suma plătită la bugetul UE ar trebui să fie similară pentru fiecare stat membru pe baza Venitului său Intern Brut (VIB) ieșirea Marii Britanii ndash care este a doua treia economie ca mărime din UE după Germania și Franţa ndash ar trebui teoretic să aibă un impact semnificativ asupra bugetului UE Icircn cadrul financiar multianual 2014-2020 contribuţia netă a Marii Britanii a reprezentat circa 6 din bugetul total al UE icircn timp ce cota Marii Britanii din VIB-ul total al UE-28 a fost de circa 15 icircn acea perioadă astfel contribuţia Marii Britanii la bugetul UE a fost mai mică decacirct VIB-ul său Astfel că Marea Britanie din cauza sistemului de rabat introdus icircn anii rsquo80 a plătit mereu semnificativ mai puţin decacirct Franţa din 1985 o economie similară ca dimensiune

Figura 4 Schimbările icircn finanţarea coeziunii pentru anii 2021-2027 faţă de 2014-2020Sursa Comisia Europeană [8]

European Union cohesion for the multianual financial framework 2021 - 2027 31

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

PIB-ul UE mediu per capita va scădea după Brexit ceea ce va avea unele implicaţii Poate că cel mai mare impact al Brexitului asupra distribuirii fondurilor UE va fi cel indirect pe care icircl are asupra venitului UE mediu per capita Brexitul icircnseamnă că venitul mediu UE per capita va scădea ceea ce icircnseamnă că unele regiuni ECE vor trece peste 75 din PIB-ul per capita al mediei UE Asta le va face mai puţin eligibile pentru fonduri UE Conform estimărilor experţilor după Brexit bugetul UE se va micșora cu 102 mld euro anual [6 p 190]

Icircn conformitate cu noua hartă regională a eligibilităţii unele regiuni din spaţiul Europei Centrale și de Est nu vor mai fi eligibile pentru plăţi din FEDR sau FSE pentru că au trecut acest prag (figura 5)

Figura 5 Regiunile eligibile pentru Fondurile structurale (2021-2027)

Comisia Europeană [8]

VI Implicaţiile noului CFM și instrumentele bugetare pentru acţiunea externă Uniunea Europeană nu intenţionează să modifice icircn mod semnificativ amploarea sau

activitatea de punere icircn aplicare a politicii sale de vecinătate pentru următorul deceniu cel puţin icircn ceea ce privește finanţarea Icircn schimb se planifică combinarea tuturor activităţilor externe prin finanţare internă pentru a crea un instrument financiar unic icircn scopul vecinătăţii dezvoltării și cooperării interne (NDICI)

Fiind una dintre cele șapte categorii principale de cheltuieli icircn buget bugetul UE pentru activităţi de politică externă este estimat la aproximativ 123 mld de euro ceea ce reprezintă o creștere de 30 calculată la preţurile curente Dacă se deduce inflaţia anuală pacircnă icircn 2027 creșterea va fi de 13 [9] Această sumă este planificată să fie cheltuită pentru activităţi externe ale UE din icircntreaga lume Din acești bani circa 22 de mld de euro (187) vor fi alocate ţărilor din vecinătatea europeană

Noile instrumente propuse pentru acţiunile externe ale UE sunt un instrument de vecinătate cooperare pentru dezvoltare și cooperare internaţională (892 mld euro) un instrument european pentru securitatea nucleară (300 mil euro) un instrument de asistenţă pentru preaderare (145 mld euro) un instrument de ajutor umanitar (11 mld euro) un buget de 3 mld euro pentru politica externă și de securitate comună și cooperarea cu ţările

32 V Bacircrdan

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

și teritoriile de peste mări inclusiv cu Groenlanda (500 mil euro) Icircn plus Icircnaltul reprezentant sprijinit de Comisie propune instituirea icircn afara bugetului UE a Instrumentului european pentru pace care urmează să aibă un buget de 105 mld euro [9]

Este de așteptat ca icircn viitorul cadru financiar multianual strategiile macroregionale (SMR) să devină mai bine integrate Regulile și reglementările aplicabile instrumentelor de finanţare ale UE (CF FEDER IPA NDICI) vor fi simplificate pentru a acorda prioritate proiectelor incluse icircntr-o SMR icircn cazul icircn care există una Pentru 2A Interreg (cooperare transnaţională) toate finanţările UE disponibile vor fi programate pentru a atinge obiectivele SMR Pentru 2B Interreg (cooperare maritimă) cel puţin 70 din finanţarea UE disponibilă va fi programată pentru a atinge obiectivele strategiei Cu toate acestea trebuie spus că pachetul total al bugetului pentru Interreg a scăzut cu 12 faţă de perioada anterioară și reprezintă doar 25 din bugetul politicii de coeziune (faţă de 28 anterior) Cofinanţarea prin grant a scăzut de asemenea de la 85 la 70 pe baza ipotezei că beneficiarii trebuie să icircși dovedească interesul faţă de politici și priorităţi [2 p 17 - 18]

Referinţe bibliografice 1 Brunazzo Marco The history and evolution of Cohesion policy In Simona PIATTONI and Laura POLVERARI

Handbook on Cohesion Policy in the EU Edward Elgar Publishing 2016 584 pag pp 17-35 ISBN9781784715663 eISBN9781784715670 DOIhttpsdoiorg1043379781784715670

2 Ioniţă Sorin Nuţu Ana-Otilia Revitalizarea Strategiei Uniunii Europene pentru Regiunea Dunării ndash icircntre priorităţi politice și interese economice Institutul European din Romacircnia București 2019 76 p ISBN online 978-606-8202-61-7

3 Krieger-Boden Christiane What Direction Should EU Cohesion Policy Take CESifo Forum 1 2018 March Volume 19 pag 10-15

4 Kuznetsov Alexey On the features of the EU regional policy after 2020 Scientific and Analytical Bulletin of the IE RAS 2018 No 6 p 20-25 (in Russian)

5 Lavrovsky B L Goryushkina E A Pozdnyakova I V Spiridonova E V Fedorov A A Modern Cohesion Policy in the EU Concepts and Outcomes World of Economics and Management 2018V 18 No 1 c 96-113 (in Russian)

6 Troitsky EF European Union Cohesion Policy Reform 2013 Bulletin of Tomsk State University 2018 No 428 c 188-192 ISBN 978-5-7511-2553-0 DOI 1017223 1561779342825 (in Russian)

7 Troitsky EF EU Cohesion Policy from 2013 reform to 2020 reform Bulletin of Tomsk State University 2018 No 428 c 305-316 ISBN 978-5-7511-2553-0 DOI 1017223 1561779342825 (in Russian)

8 wwweceuropaeu [accesat 09102019] 9 httpseuropaeurapidpress-release_MEMO-18-4124_rohtm [accesat 10102019] 10 httpmfegovrosituatia-fondurilor-europene-la-30-august-2019 [accesat 11102019] 11 httpwwwccrmmdimplementarea-programelor-de-cooperare-transfrontaliera-si-transnationala-

finantate-de-uniunea-europeana-1-19 [accesat 03102019] 12 httpswwwfonduri-structuralero2021-2027 [accesat 08102019]

Journal of Social Sciences Vol III no 1 (2020) pp 33 - 39 Fascicle Social Science ISSN 2587-3490 Topic Economics Policy and Economic Policies eISSN 2587-3504

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

DOI 105281zenodo3724629

CZU 3315396

MODERN TRENDS IN WOMENS EMPLOYMENT

Svetlana Bogdanova

Technical University of Moldova Stefan cel Mare str 168 Chisinau Republic of Moldova

svetlanabogdanovatemutmmd

Received 02242020 Accepted 03022020

Abstract Women make up slightly more than half of the worlds population but their contribution to indicators of economic activity growth and living standards is significantly lower than their capabilities which has serious macroeconomic consequences Despite significant progress in recent decades labor markets around the world remain fragmented by gender and progress towards gender equality has apparently stopped The proportion of women in the labor force remains lower than the corresponding proportion of men women carry out most of the unpaid work and in the case of remuneration they account for a disproportionate share of workers in the unorganized sector and among the poor Significant pay differences between women and their male colleagues are also noted In many countries labor market discrimination limits womens paid work and the proportion of women in higher positions and among entrepreneurs remains low The implementation of tasks in the field of economic growth job creation and the inclusion of a wider population in economic activity are closely intertwined Economic development and stability are necessary conditions to provide women with the opportunities that they need but at the same time the very inclusion of women in the labor market is one of the elements of the equation of growth and stability In particular in countries with rapidly aging populations an increase in the share of women in the labor force can create an impetus for growth offsetting the consequences of a decrease in the labor force The recognition that a woman can take a more active part in the economy can be considered a breakthrough a new trend These trends need to be supported despite the fact that the unemployment rate among women is still too high

Keywords labor market service sector income salary men inequality gender discrimination

Rezumat Femeile reprezintă puţin mai mult de jumătate din populaţia lumii dar contribuţia lor la indicatorii de activitate economică creștere și nivel de trai este semnificativ mai mică decacirct capacităţile lor ceea ce are consecinţe macroeconomice grave Icircn ciuda progreselor semnificative din ultimele decenii piaţa muncii din icircntreaga lume rămacircne fragmentată de gen iar progresul către egalitatea de gen aparent a icircncetat Ponderea femeilor icircn forţa de muncă rămacircne mai mică decacirct ponderea corespunzătoare de bărbaţi Femeile exercită cea mai mare parte a muncii neremunerate iar icircn cazul remuneraţiei acestea reprezintă o

34 Sv Bogdanova

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

pondere disproporţionată a lucrătorilor din sectorul neorganizat și icircn racircndul săracilor Există diferenţe semnificative de plată icircntre femei și colegii lor de sex masculin Icircn multe ţări discriminarea pe piaţa muncii limitează munca remunerată a femeilor iar proporţia femeilor icircn posturi mai icircnalte și icircn racircndul antreprenorilor rămacircne scăzută Implementarea sarcinilor icircn domeniul creșterii economice crearea de locuri de muncă și includerea unei populaţii mai largi icircn activitatea economică sunt stracircns legate icircntre ele Dezvoltarea economică și stabilitatea sunt condiţii necesare pentru a oferi femeilor oportunităţile de care au nevoie dar icircn același timp includerea femeilor pe piaţa muncii este unul dintre elementele ecuaţiei de creștere și stabilitate Icircn special icircn ţările cu populaţii care icircmbătracircnesc rapid o creștere a ponderii femeilor icircn forţa de muncă poate creea un impuls pentru creștere compensacircnd consecinţele unei scăderi a forţei de muncă Recunoașterea faptului că o femeie poate participa mai activ icircn economie poate fi considerată un progres o nouă tendinţă Aceste tendinţe trebuie să fie susţinute icircn ciuda faptului că rata șomajului icircn racircndul femeilor este icircncă prea mare

Cuvinte cheie piaţa muncii sectorul serviciilor venit salariu bărbaţi inegalitate sex discriminare

Введение На глобальных рынках труда между женщинами и мужчинами сохраняется

неравенство возможностей обращения и результатов[1] Данное неравенство является социально-экономической концепцией и неотъемлемой частью права человека в обществе Вопрос гендерного равенства является одним из актуальных вопросов в политической экономической и социальной жизни стран мира [2] Значительные изменения которые произошли в мировой экономике и особенно в глобализации и быстрые темпы развития технического прогресса повлияли на вовлечение большего числа женщин в сферу труда Благодаря новым возможностям получения работы женщины стали более независимы изменился их статус в семье и обществе

В то же время занятость имеет первостепенное значение потому что доступ женщин и мужчин как экономические ресурсы определяются их участием в рабочей силе типа работа доход от работы социальная защита выполненная работа режим работы и др Участие женщин в рынке труда не только важно путем непосредственного сокращения бедности среди женщин

Это также шаг который способствует увеличению общего дохода семьи и экономическому росту страна в целом Не менее значимым фактом является то что экономически активная жизнь женщины растет в обществе но также способствует их самодостаточности росту социальной и политической активности Всё это обуславливает актуальность данной статьи

Целью данного исследования является изучение современных тенденций связанных с положением женщин на рынке труда в условиях рыночной экономики Республики Молдова

Основные задачи исследования проанализировать современную структуру занятости и уровень среднемесячной заработной платы женщин РМолдова выявить проблемы гендерного неравенства и на рынке труда обозначить социальные и экономические последствия женской безработицы подчеркнуть особенности женского предпринимательства в Республике Молдова

Modern trends in womens employment 35

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Структура занятости современных женщин Р Молдова Профессиональная занятость женщин стремительно росла на протяжении всего

XX в Сегодня женщины XXI века составляют более 40 рабочей силы во всем мире Около 70 женщин в развитых странах и 60 в развивающихся имеют оплачиваемое место работы В настоящее время в мире вероятнее всего не существует ни одной сферы жизнедеятельности где женщина не принимала бы активного участия

Интенсивное развитие сферы услуг и формирование обширного сектора мелких и средних предприятий дали возможность многим начинающих предпринимательницам для раскрытия своих возможностей Эта тенденция в значительной мере объясняется более надежной занятостью в сфере услуг где сосредоточены занимаемые женщинами рабочие места по сравнению с отраслями в которых преобладают мужчины такими как сельское хозяйство и обрабатывающая промышленность

Сфера услуг ndash традиционное место приложения женских способностей (таблица 1)

Таблица 1 Структура занятого населения РМолдова по секторам экономики по половому

признаку за период 2014-2018гг

Годы Сельское хозяйство Промышленность Сфера услуг

Мужчины Женщины Мужчины Женщины Мужчины Женщины2014 342 267 131 115 527 6182015 362 273 136 11 502 6172016 371 304 131 112 498 5842017 366 28 122 117 512 6032018 393 33 129 106 478 564

Источникhttpstatbankstatisticamd[3]

Распределение по секторам экономики показывает более высокую долю женщин занятых в сфере услуг (564 женщин и 512 мужчин) Меньше женщин встречается в сельскохозяйственном секторе (33) промышленности (106) но они преобладают в таких видах экономической деятельности как торговля (549) гостиницы и рестораны (714) образование (819) здравоохранение и социальная помощь (791)

Таким образом значительное число женщин работу в неформальном секторе экономики В нем они имеют возможность заниматься предпринимательской деятельностью без оформления юридического лица или на индивидуальной основе Но все-таки для большинства женщин такая работа является местом дополнительной занятости где они продолжают сталкиваться с проявлением дискриминации и нарушением их трудовых прав[4]

Согласно результатам последних исследований в среднем по миру при выполнении одной и той же работы женщины получают по крайней мере на 2 меньше мужчин [5] Кроме того разрыв в оплате труда женщин уменьшается крайне медленно ndash на 2 за последние 25 лет По расчетам специалистов при таких темпах уменьшения разрыва выравнивание оплаты труда мужчин и женщин произойдет только через 187 лет [6] В действительности средняя ежемесячная зарплата женщин составляет всего 77 от зарплаты мужчин Разница в часовом заработке несколько ниже

36 Sv Bogdanova

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

ndash 16 Этот факт объясняется тем что как правило мужчины работают больше чем женщины

Таблица 2 Уровень среднемесячной заработной платы и гендерного неравенства занятого

населения РМолдова по видам экономической деятельности по половому признаку за 2017год

Показатели 2017женщины мужчины

Зпл в месяц лей

Генд неравенство

Занятость Зпл в месяц лей

Занятость

Сельское хоз 33756 113 271 38049 729Промышленность 51637 197 484 64277 519Строительство 50198 108 138 56279 826Торговля 46812 85 497 51185 503Транспорт склад 52250 24 296 53512 704Информационные услуги и связь

92650 354 458 143334 542

Финансы страхование 88890 392 679 146148 324Операции с недвижимостью

46748 56 422 49512 578

Профессиональная научная и техническая деятельность

65583 156 537 77672 463

Административная деятельность

70527 74 429 76130 571

Образование 44764 02 760 44854 240Здравоохранение 54266 158 812 64458 188

Источникhttpgenderpulsemdro[2]

Для сравнения в среднем мужчина проводит на работе 458 часов в неделю а женщины всего 371 часов В большинстве случаев мужчины зарабатывают больше женщин находящихся на аналогичной должности

Подобное положение ведет возможно привидет к снижению у женщин мотивации что в итоге еще больше увеличивает гендерное неравенство так как изменить ситуацию может только современная и активная позиция женщин а отказ от борьбы за свои возможности ведет к ухудшению их социально-экономического положения

Существует только 2 сферы деятельности (IT электроники и телекоммуникаций финансы и страхование) в Республике Молдова в которых мужчина может обрести финансовое превосходство А в остальных женщины и мужчины имеют практически равный доступ к одному уровню заработной платы Данные результаты не соответствуют действительности Так как в стране численность населения сократилась обусловленная высоким уровнем безработицы и миграции населения Данные выводы базируются на результатах исследования проведенного httpgenderpulsemdro [2]

Гендерное неравенство является многогранной проблемой и находится в тесной связи с рядом других проблем Таких как дискриминация по половому признаку чаще всего сопровождается национальным признаком возрасту классовой принадлежности и тд

Modern trends in womens employment 37

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Гендерное неравенство на рынке труда ndash это явление социальное и оно обусловлено не биологическими различиями между женщинами и мужчинами а прежде всего тем что экономические политические и социальные ресурсы распределены между ними не равномерно[7] В данном исследовании вопросы гендерного неравенства являются результатом социального противостояния полов

Признак пола в условиях перехода к рыночной экономике стал одним из решающих факторов социальной дискриминации в различных сферах общественной жизни в разных формах и масштабах с разной степенью интенсивности Исследователями отмечается 56 потерь в социально-экономической жизни женщин вследствие их неравенства с мужчинами [8] Сфера занятости современного общества имеет горизонтальную профессиональную сегрегацию те ассиметричное размещение мужчин и женщин в профессиональной структуре ряд профессий являются практически либо мужскими либо женскими Сфера образования здравоохранения в Республике Молдова не считается мужской или женской но в обыденном сознании она ассоциируется с laquoженскойraquo профессией Так по данным Национального Бюро Статистики Республики Молдова за 2018 год женщин в данной сфере составляет 1621 тыс человек а мужчин 669 тыс человек httpstatbankstatisticamd [3]

Характерной тенденцией для Республики Молдова является сокращение численности населения которое мы также рассматриваем как объективные причины общие с другими странами

К ним относятся интенсивные процессы миграции повышение уровня образования и количества лет обучения ndash обязательно и добровольное в том числе у женщин повышение экономической социальной политической роли женщин и так далее Все это неизбежно привело к снижению рождаемости Но следовательно также к сокращению рабочей силы у женщин и мужчин

Важно отметить что сами по себе показатели уровня безработицы представляют собой достаточно ограниченную характеристику ситуации на рынке труда их не следует использовать изолированно от других индикаторов (таких как например доля занятого населения статус занятости отраслевая занятость а также показатели заработной платы и доходов) Во многих странах мира женщины оказываются безработными чаще чем мужчины безработица в мире достигла 55 среди мужчин и 62 среди женщин Потеряв работу у женщин меньше шансов на участие в составе рабочей силы а тем кому это удается часто приходится соглашаться на менее качественную работу Так в Республике Молдова по данным Национального Бюро Статистика уровень безработицы на 2017 год составил у мужчин 48 а у женщин 33 Данные показатели характеризуют рост безработицы у мужчин httpstatbankstatisticamd [3]

В политической жизни и государственном управлении Республики Молдова существуют ряд особенностей по-прежнему политическое представительство женщин в органах власти остается чрезвычайно низким (фигура 1)

Надо отметить что соотношение мужчин и женщин занимающие должности в органах государственного управления остается практически неизменным на протяжении как минимум последних 5 лет 70 мужчин на 30 женщин

В целом за рассматриваемый период доля женщин mdash в государственных органах увеличилась незначительно

По оценкам исследователей самым частым проявлением дискриминации женщин является процесс найма на работу или увольнения с нее [9]

38 Sv Bogdanova

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Дискриминация может начинаться уже в тот момент когда работодатель подает объявление о поиске работника Ведь зачастую в таких объявлениях указываются пол возраст предпочтительная внешность желаемого сотрудника

Работодатель вправе указывать пол желаемого работника только в случае если в данной профессии запрещен труд женщин или подразумевается перенос тяжестей вручную выше нормы установленной законом для женщин

Также работодатель вправе указывать пол и возраст желаемого работника если данная профессия относится к сфере искусства например выбор актера на роль Во всех остальных случаях это будет считаться незаконным [10]

Женщины по своей биологической и социальной природе менее склонны к насильственным и незаконным действиям

Следовательно можно предположить что чем больше женщин на политической арене тем чаще принимаются решения социального характера (например совершенствование системы образования и культуры социальная защита населения охрана материнства и тд) а доминирование мужчин приводит к милитаризации общества (например расширение функций правоохранительных органов увеличение расходов военного бюджета и т д) Более того женское участие в управлении положительно и с позиций демократического развития когда к политической жизни привлекаются все силы общества включая и те которые долгое время были в стороне от политической деятельности Участие женских политических объединений тоже свидетельствует о начавшемся сдвиге в гендерной асимметрии политики Основополагающими в поведении женщин являются чувство сопричастности к людям и ответственности этика заботы Именно этих качеств недостает обществу Республики Молдова да и миру в целом

Реформы повлекшие за собой перестройку социальной структуры общества изменили и структуру семьи как социального института

Новый порядок распределения обязанностей в семье имеет договорную основу предпочитающую доверие и взаимоуважение Таким образом начало нового тысячелетия ознаменовано новым подходом к женскому вопросу у женщин появилась возможность выбора между карьерой работой и семьей В настоящее время это проявляется во всех сферах жизнедеятельности в политике и бизнесе в СМИ и образовании и т д

Фигура 1 Доля женщин в органах государственного управления Республики МолдоваИсточник httpstatbankstatisticamd [3]

Modern trends in womens employment 39

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Выводы Согласно результатам поставленных задач в данной статье можно сделать

следующие выводы На сегодняшний день не только в РМолдова но и в мире положение женщин-трудящихся значительно улучшилось подтверждением чего служит тот факт что индикатор уровня участия женщин на рынке труда демонстрирует что в среднем женщины составляют около 40 всех занятых Зоны гендерного неравенства на рынке труда сократились заметно возрастает число предпринимателей-женщин Следовательно большое количество женщин допускающих возможность стать независимыми предпринимателями нередко может реализовывать свои намерения лишь по воле случая Такое положение женщин на рынке труда заставляет их самих создавать себе рабочие места те активно осваивать сферу предпринимательства Поэтому для реализации предпринимательского потенциала для большего числа женщин необходимы соответствующие меры включающие информационную юридическую материальную составляющие Для многих женщин открытие собственного бизнеса является вынужденной мерой единственным шансом получить рабочее место и выжить в тяжелой для Республики Молдова экономической ситуации

Данная положение подтверждает необходимость контроля Поэтому необходимо чтобы механизм регулирования занятости населения лежащий в основе гибкой политики рынка труда должен учитывать особенности женской рабочей силы место и роль ее в системе рынка труда Оплачиваемый труд связанный с обеспечением ухода должен цениться и вознаграждаться в соответствии с его ключевой ролью обеспечивающей функционирование благополучие и процветание общества Стремление к равенству является непременной предпосылкой для обеспечения устойчивого развития которое не оставляет никого позади и гарантирует что будущим сферы труда является достойный труд

Список литературы 1 httpstrendeconomyrudata accesat pe 20102019 2 httpgenderpulsemdro accesat pe 19102019 3 httpstatbankstatisticamd accesat pe 19102019 4 Похвощев В А Колесникова О А Развитие женского предпринимательства как фактора обеспечения

эффективной занятости МИР (Модернизация Инновации Развитие) 2015 1(21) С 103ndash107 5 Investigation Divergence in Wages Payed to Men and Women Enhanced for the first Time since 2006 and

it wonrsquot Disappear until 217 Years Pass URL Disponibil httpstjournalru61535- issledovanie-raznica-v-oplate-truda-muzhchin-i-zhenshchin-uvelichilas-vpervye-s-2006-godai-ne-ischeznet-eshche-217-let (accesat pe 14 11 2018)

6 Yermakova M G Discrimination of Women at Labour Market Russian Entrepreneurship ndash 2010 N10 (1) ndash pp 42

7 Вайкок ЭГ Гендерный аспект трудовой культуры Вестник Адыгейского государственного университета Серия 1 Регионоведение философия история социология юриспруденция политология культурология - 2008 - 8 ndash С 290-295

8 Кейзик АС Гендерное неравенство на современном этапе развития обществаСимвол науки - 2015 - 7 ndash С 178-179

9 Былков ВГ Предложение на рынке труда методология природа формирования Baikal Research Journal 2017 Т 8 4 С 1

10 Ермакова МГ Дискриминация женщин на рынке трудаРоссийское предпринимательство 2010 10 (1)

11 Индекс гендерного разрыва по версии Всемирного экономического форума URL Disponibilhttpsgtmarketruratingsglobal-gender-gap-indexinfo (accesat pe 14112018)

Journal of Social Sciences Vol III no 1 (2020) pp 40 - 47 Fascicle Social Science ISSN 2587-3490 Topic Marketing and Logistics eISSN 2587-3504

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

DOI 105281zenodo3724631

CZU 339138

MARKETING APPROACH AIMED AT VALORIZING RURAL AREA

Lilia Chiriac ORCID ID 0000-0002-4249-6871 Technical University of Moldova 168 Stefan cel Mare Bd Chisinau Republic of Moldova

liliachiriactemutmmd

Received 11222019 Accepted 02142020

Abstract The development of marketing programs for the rural area the creation of the organizational structures for their realization the elaboration of the methodology to apply rural marketing and identify marketing tools would favor the development of rural localities Thus the concept of rural marketing offers the theoretical and methodological support to carry out these activities which will therefore contribute to attract investment human financial resources in rural localities The influence of rural marketing on the external environment (economic social cultural environment) puts its mark on the general level of economic development of rural localities and favors local sustainable development The knowledge of external environment factors action mode and their evolution is useful in the elaboration of rural locality development strategy The marketing approach forms a modern thinking way of local public authorities at the level of rural localities a new philosophy of the entrepreneurial activity including the investment one based on the tendency to satisfy the needs of all the actors from the rural area A permanent planned and long-term concern regarding the marketing approach to manage rural localities will contribute to create and strengthen the image increase the competitiveness and investment attractiveness of the rural localities develop and implement the strategic plan for the development of the locality as well as increase the interest towards the investors regarding the concentrated resources in the rural locality The achievement of objectives set implies a set of practical actions which allow to adapt to the demands and requirements of the market in order to maximize the efficiency of the available resources The marketing approach to valorize the rural area will favor the knowledge of rural communities market situation the adaptation of the production manufactured in the rural territory to the market requirements the formation of a favorable investment climate the promotion of available resources use with maximum benefit and taking into account the interests of the population

Key words rural marketing strategic directions price policy marketing mix sustainable development

Rezumat Dezvoltarea programelor de marketing pentru zona rurală crearea structurilor organizaţionale pentru realizarea lor elaborarea metodologiei de aplicare și identificarea instrumentelor de marketing ar favoriza dezvoltarea localităţilor rurale Astfel conceptul de marketing rural oferă sprijinul teoretic și metodologic pentru desfășurarea acestor activităţi

L Chiriac 41

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

ceea ce va contribui la atragerea de investiţii resurse umane și financiare icircn localităţile rurale Influenţa marketingului rural asupra mediului extern (economic social cultural de mediu) icircși pune amprenta asupra nivelului general de dezvoltare economică a localităţilor rurale și favorizează dezvoltarea durabilă locală Cunoașterea factorilor mediului extern a modului de acţiune și a evoluţiei acestora este utilă icircn elaborarea strategiei de dezvoltare a localităţii rurale Abordarea de marketing constituie un mod modern de a gacircndi pentru autorităţile publice rurale o nouă filozofie a activităţii antreprenoriale inclusiv cea de investiţii bazată pe tendinţa de a satisface nevoile tuturor actorilor din mediul rural O preocupare permanentă planificată și pe termen lung icircn ceea ce privește abordarea de marketing icircn gestionarea localităţilor rurale va contribui la crearea și consolidarea imaginii la creșterea competitivităţii și a atractivităţii pentru investiţii icircn localităţile rurale la elaborarea și implementarea planului strategic pentru dezvoltarea localităţii precum și creșterea interesului investitorilor faţă de resursele concentrate din localitatea rurală Atingerea obiectivelor stabilite implică un set de acţiuni practice care permit adaptarea la cerinţele pieţei pentru a maximiza eficienţa resurselor disponibile Abordarea de marketing pentru valorificarea zonei rurale va favoriza cunoașterea de către comunităţile rurale a situaţiei de piaţă adaptarea producţiei fabricate pe teritoriul rural la cerinţele pieţei formarea unui climat investiţional favorabil promovarea utilizării resurselor disponibile cu beneficiu maxim și ţinacircnd cont de interesele populaţiei

Cuvinte cheie marketing rural direcţii strategice politică de preţuri mix de marketing dezvoltare durabilă

Introduction Territorial marketing is a strategy that aims to develop a certain region It integrates

activities to develop resources and values specific to an area as well as to promote them abroad The main results attract investments (not only in tourism or other commercial activities but also in cultural and social fields) develop an attractive image as well as increase internal cohesion and economic functionality [1]

Rural marketing involves the process of developing pricing promoting distributing rural specific product and a service leading to exchange between rural and urban market which satisfies consumer demand and also achieves organizational objectives [2] Rural marketing is a compilation of the developed product reasonable price appropriate placing and right awareness The marketing rule sates that the right product at the right price at the right place at the right time should reach the right customer This same rule stands good for rural marketing also [3] Rural marketing presents itself as an economic social and administrative process necessary to sustain or change the attitude of market actors at the level of the concrete locality directed towards satisfying the needs and necesities of the individual a group of consumers and or social communities by using realizing and reproducing efficient resources of the territory [4] Rural marketing being a serious affair for any brand marketer needs a long term strategic planning keeping all the business objectives on the table including well thought-out execution plan with integrated approach Rural planning can not be a copy-paste approach of urban planning and needs dedicated and concerted exclusive rural mindset plan without any dilution of urban ecosystem [5] Among the main objectives of rural marketing in the context of the development of rural localities the following are highlighted increasing the level of welfare and employment of the population in rural areas [6 p 163] improving the dynamics of investment activity the

42 Marketing approach aimed at valorizing rural area

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

emergence of new industrial sectors and the reoganization of existing enterprises business and communications infrastructure development development of social educational and health institutions The marketing approach in order to achieve these objectives requires the involvement of both local and public administration as well as national and foreign investors The directions of the territorial marketing activity argued by the prism of the marketing theory and practice successfully applicable in rural localities are presented in figure 1

Figure 1 The directions of the rural marketing activity

Source Developed by the author based on the bibliographic synthesis

I Rural marketing research Marketing as a concept involves market analysis understanding customers and

competition developing marketing objectives and strategy conducting market and marketing research creating strategies for product-line extensions and ensuring financial support and return on product investments [7] To talk about territorial marketing involves the idea of considering that there is a market in which on the one hand it represents supply the sites of implantation events and or urban and territorial projects that must be made attractive in relation to a represented demand represented itself by a target audience the resident population tourists enterprises investors or even public entities [1] The research analysis and forecasting activity of the local market includes the study of the external marketing environment Among the main directions of marketing research in the rural localities there have been highlighted studying the potential of markets portfolio analysis of the product policy of the locality studying the needs and necesities of the resident population the study of the local price policy studying the strengths of rural localities with a high level of investment attractiveness (benchmarking) studying the internal marketing environment of the rural locality

As a result of marketing research according to the mentioned research directions it is possible to estimate the investment attractiveness of the rural locality including the production and financial potential the ability to organize the investment processes the professionalism of the local public administration to attract investments in the territory

It is also possible to identify the threats and opportunities to carry out investment activity as well as strengths and weaknesses of the rural locality

In this order of ideas it is considered appropriate to support the local public administration to carry out rural marketing research an activity possible to be carried out with its own forces by creating a marketing department within the rural mayoralty or through marketing consulting firms

L Chiriac 43

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

II Identification of strategic directions of rural marketing An important function of the rural marketing activity consists in the elaboration of

the rural development strategies oriented towards the creation of favorable conditions to achieve the objectives It should be noted that in addition to the general development objectives of rural localities it is recommended to set marketing objectives such as the penetration of new markets attract additional investments increase the share on the external markets of products manufactured by local businesses The design and implementation of territorial marketing strategies involves a complex set of initiatives which involves a large number of public and private actors assembled in a network -type system which gradually coagulates The general framework may vary from region to region taking into account certain local variables such as level of development types and characteristics of actors involvement of local communities political and cultural contexts etc All these aspects must be taken into account when planning a territorial marketing strategy The tools integrated into the territorial marketing strategy may also differ The proposed strategies are operationalized through a variety of tools such as strategic plans territorial marketing plans urbanization environment and tourism projects [1]

The strategic directions of development of rural localities according to the marketing concept are recommended to be established from the perspective market segmentation of rural localities and positioning strategies results recorded by the rural localities with a favorable investment climate choose the strategy to increase or maintain the dimensions of rural development identify the most profitable areas of activity

The elaboration and implementation of strategies for rural locality development through marketing approach will help to obtain the competitive advantages and the increase of investment attractiveness possibly wished to be achieved by occupy the leading position in the design and modernization of products

manufactured by local businesses occupy the position of leader in the effective application of marketing tools both at

the enterprise level and at the locality level as a whole expand the markets for products manufactured in the rural locality strengthen the image of the rural locality in order to attract investments

III Elaboration of the rural marketing mix Marketing involves designing and implementing processes and strategies related to

finding what the public (consumers) wants and then providing what they want It mainly involves four essential elements known as marketing mix or 4P model product placement (distribution) price and promotion In the case of territorial marketing the 4P model is not always valid as such The components of the marketing mix may vary taking into account the context in which the strategy is developed the organization that develops and implements the strategy and the relationships with the subject of the strategy the possibilities to effectively create and distribute the offer and others However whatever the accepted marketing mix the purpose of the territorial marketing strategy remains optimal consumer satisfaction (in this case being local communities and organizations) [8] The practical implementation of the strategic guidelines is possible through the elaboration of the rural marketing mix which includes product policy price policy placement policy promotion policy and people policy

44 Marketing approach aimed at valorizing rural area

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Product policy The main characteristics of locality as a product are the resources of the territory

very important for its consumers namely the geographical location population infrastructure the possibility of applying advanced technologies raw materials labor force quality of life (cultural educational sport activities etc ) the business climate expressed by the existing conditions for the support of small and medium business the investment policy supported by the Local Public Administration of the locality etc The assortment and quality of the product mix is determined according to the requirements and needs of local and external consumers (including potential ones) of the local resources A complex territorial marketing strategy takes into account all the development opportunities exploiting them in different markets For example natural resources can be exploited industrially commercially or in a recreational context as well as socio-culturally Local traditions can be exploited both in a tourist context and in a socio-cultural one Heritage properties can be considered as attracting investments for both companies and non-profit organizations taking into account not only the commercial but also the socio-cultural use [8] As part of the product policy the project policy can also be mentioned In the context of the research the projects are of interest as in order to successfully achieve them investments are needed which will be attracted both from the state budget and from foreign investors As a product of the rural locality cultural projects (construction or repair of cultural houses libraries museums recreation areas) social projects (construction or repair of schools kindergartens institutions for disabled children asylums for the elderly hospitals sports fields) investment projects (development of rural tourism investments in the extension of vineyards infrastructure development creation or development of processing enterprises etc) can be presented

Price policy The price in rural marketing represents the expenses borne by the consumers of the

local resources and is accepted differently by each of the categories of consumers Thus for the resident citizens the price is primarily the cost of living as a general indicator the level of wages pensions facilities the value of using the land for housing construction as well as the price of commercialized goods and services provided For non-resident citizens - from the cost of vacation voucher transport accommodation daily allowence pocket expenses cultural activities leisure etc) For legal entities the price includes expenses related to transportation food accommodation time and effort of the experts involved in collecting information about the locality the veracity and accessibility of the information obtained as well as the costs determined by the location of the new economic activities (taxation aid for investments expenses regarding project development land preparation and construction itself etc)

Politics of promotion The elaboration and implementation of the promotional policy as an element of the

rural marketing mix plays an important role in the management of the rural localities The promotional communication policy of rural localities includes organizing promotional campaigns public relations activities bdquotraining and strengthening the favorable image of the localityrdquo [9 p 150] Marketing means more than advertising or trying to build a positive image Promotional activities have expanded and improved over time and have become highly appreciated Their main purpose is to encourage localization by providing an

L Chiriac 45

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

attractive image to potential users The fame and good reputation of the locality is also reflected on the local entrepreneurs and the population However success will be short-lived if the promoted image does not conform to reality [10] It is worth mentioning that the image of the locality is an indispensable component of its competitiveness and investment attractiveness Unfortunately nowadays there are multiple gaps in the field and rarely are they included in the general strategy of developing of the rural locality and objectives related to strengthening the image of the locality It is recommended to elaborate an image of the place as we want to see it in 5-10 years Precise harmonized measures must be taken If we want to develop rural tourism then we will first need roads and facilities If we want to attract investors then we must develop the infrastructure [11]

Creating the image of the rural locality is a complex and multilateral process and includes the following basic components

1 Establish the principles and strategies for developing the rural locality attractive to investors

2 Create the image of the rural locality abroad ie the way the locality is perceived by society media foreign investors etc

3 Form the image of the rural locality inside the cultural values of village inhabitants the state of mind attractiveness of locality The creation of the locality positive image is based on the formulation of the

fundamental principles of rural development the strategic directions of development and the clear determination of the objectives

Placement policy An important component of the rural marketing mix is the elaboration of the policy

for the placement of the rural locality which involves carrying out activities related to the selection of markets for the sale of local businesses products (network of agents commercial networks etc) training of personnel involved in the commercialization of these products by offering the resources of the locality to the interested consumers (attracting investments by sector of activity) The activities in this category involve the ldquodeliveryrdquo of the products and services in an efficient and accessible way to the current and potential beneficiaries Unlike the case of the marketing of a certain product in which case the distribution involves the transport of the product to the beneficiary in the case of the marketing of the places the distribution means to transport the beneficiaries to the place in question or to make a connection between the beneficiaries and the offerers of products and services of that place in the most appropriate efficient way In this sense accessibility plays a very important role this being determined by the transport infrastructure of the place At the same time the connection between the beneficiaries and the suppliers of products and services of the place is favored by the development of a modern and functional telecommunications and Internet infrastructure or by organizing or participating in fairs and exhibitions of profile (tourist business studies etc) [12] In order to successfully implement the placement policy it is recommended to establish the relations between the representatives of the rural localities and the investors and or the consumers The way the information about the locality is communicated influences the investors decision to participate in the implementation and or development of the projects proposed by the local representatives It is recommended to create a favourable information environment for making investment decisions The information regarding

46 Marketing approach aimed at valorizing rural area

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

the opportunities existing in the locality (social cultural investment projects ) must be provided directly convincingly and professionally to the people who make the direct investment decisions Establishing mutually beneficial relationships helps to strengthen investor and or consumer confidence and increase the investment attractiveness of the locality

The politics of the people The fifth element of the rural marketing mix represents a development perspective

of the rural localities The population is regarded as an important resource of the locality which can be used within the competition with other communities In order to increase the competitive advantage the communities would be better to contribute to the education and professional training of the population the investments in this direction being distributed over time The skilled and motivated work force contributes to the creation of opportunities for attracting investors to the territory and as a result the increase of the employment rate of the population from the rural areas the reduction of the phenomenon of village-city migration Among the objectives of the persons policy can be mentioned the professional training of the locals ensuring the access of the population to education services the inclusion of children in the educational process supporting the health and teaching staff who want to settle in the rural area campaigns to inform and promote business opportunities in rural areas material and non-material remuneration of the population involved in the development of the locality etc

IV Management of rural marketing activity The fourth direction of marketing activity is management marketing activity areas

which includes the following activities bull strategic planning and namely the choice of strategic directions for the marketing

activity to increase the investment attractiveness of the rural locality bull organization including coordination management of the marketing in order to attract

investments and their efficient use bull motivation of the people involved in the process of attracting investments in the locality

in order to achieve the established development objectives bull execution control of the rural marketing activity which includes the control of the

resources the monitoring of the daily activities the monitoring of the planned activities Thus rural marketing management represents the process of analysis planning

implementation and monitoring of programs aimed at creating maintaining and improving favorable relations with internal and external investors in order to achieve the development objectives of rural localities In order to solve concrete situations in the development of investment activity in rural localities it is necessary to know the principles of rural marketing which depending on the marketing goals and objectives can be grouped into three categories The first category includes principles related to the formulation of rural development objectives and aims to improve the life quality of population from rural localities This category includes the following principles orienting the managerial activity of the local public administration including the management of the investment processes towards meeting the needs of the population of the rural locality training and knowledge of consumersrsquo preferences in evaluating and planning investment projects studying the local and foreign market to identify the competitive advantages of the rural locality ensuring the conditions for the development of investment processes in the

L Chiriac 47

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

locality etc The second category includes the principles of organizing coordinating and regulating the investment activity in rural localities namely the principle of organizational design and regulation the principle of delegation of powers the principle of professional management of the locality the principle of timely orientation of the investment activity etc

The third group includes the principles regarding the analysis and design of the investment activity based on the concept of rural marketing creating the competitive advantages of rural locality in order to atract investors regulating the institutional behavior to increase the investment attractiveness of rural locality reduce the investment risk sufficient information of local and foreign investors etc

Conclusions The marketing approach aimed at capitalizing the rural area allows to reach the

objectives set by the local public administration of rural locality in optimal conditions and contributes to the formation of clear rules for all the departments of local public administration as the marketing techniques contribute to the increase of the efficiency of the management and development of the rural localities In the context of the presented ones it is recommended to the local public administration to use the principles of marketing as a technology to ensure the competitive advantages of the rural localities The use of marketing principles and tools allows to achieve the objectives set by the local public administration of the rural locality and contributes to the creation of competitive advantages to increase the investment attractiveness and the efficiency of the management and development of the rural localities

References 1 Suditu B Marketing teritorial [online]Bucureşti Editura Universitară 2015 ISBN 978-606-28-0366-7

[accesat 7112019] Disponibil httpintermastergeounibucrowp-contentuploads20141020SUDITU-Marketing-Teritorialpdf

2 Rural Marketing is Real Marketing [online] [accesat 7112019] httpwwwpondiunieduinstorageddedownloadsmarkiv_rmpdf

3 What is Rural Marketing [online] [accesat 7112019] httpwwweconomicsdiscussionnetmarketing-2what-is-rural-marketing31880

4 Chiriac L Caun V Marketingul rural şi atractivitatea investiţională a localităţii Chişinău ASEM 2013 190 p ISBN 978-973-75-653-2

5 Strategic Rural Marketing ndash Rural amp Small Town Marketing [online] [accesat 5112019] Disponibil httpswwwascentgroupindiacombeyond-metro-rural-small-town-marketing

6 Панкрухин АП Маркетинг территорий СПб Питер 2006 416 c ISBN 971-5-8130-0129-1 7 Rural Management Marketing Perspective Published by Mahatma Gandhi National Council of Rural

Education (MGNCRE) Hyderabad First Edition 2019 ISBN 978-93-89431-03-2 [online] [accesat 5112019] httpswwwmgncreorgpdfpublicationbook5pdf

8 Zbuchea A Marketingul cultural teritorial icircn sud-estul Europei [online] [accesat 5112019]Disponibilhttpeuropa2020spiruharetrofisiereDiplomatie20publicaMarketing20internationalPlace20BrandingZBUCHEA20Strategia20de20marketing20teritorialpdf

9 Kotler Ph Marketingul locurilor Bucureşti Editura Teora 2001 384 pISBN 978-973-200-094-6 10 Marketing urban Suport-de-curs [online] [accesat 7112019] Disponibil

httpswwwslidesharenetanecianetamarketingurbansuportdecurs 11 Marketingul locurilor [online] [accesat 5112019] Disponibil

httpswwwastiadvertisingroindexphpmenu=regioampl=ro 12 Ovidiu I Moisescu Marketingul locurilor suport de curs [online] [accesat 7112019] Disponibil

httpswwwresearchgatenetpublication327746036_Marketingul_locurilor_suport_de_curs

Journal of Social Sciences Vol III no 1 (2020) pp 48 - 55 Fascicle Social Science ISSN 2587-3490 Topic Marketing and Logistics eISSN 2587-3504

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

DOI 105281zenodo3724633

CZU 3391383381372

THE ROLE OF INFORMATIONAL MARKETING SYSTEM TO INCREASE BUSINESS ENVIRONMENT COMPETITIVENESS

Tatiana Grunzu ORCID ID 0000-0002-5294-4084

Lilia Chiriac ORCID ID 0000-0002-4249-6871 Angela Beregoi ORCID ID 0000-0002-9779-792X

Technical University of Moldova Stefan cel Mare Bl 168 Chisinau Republic of Moldova Corresponding author Lilia Chiriac liliachiriactemutmmd

Received 01222020 Accepted 03122020

Abstract Big data refers to the vast quantity of data that is currently being generated and captured in a variety of formats and from several disparate sources Big data is continuously changing the way organizations and people do business discover insights and interact with one another even increasing the competitiveness of the business environment To obtain value from this data companies need a cohesive set of solutions to capture process analyze information and discover new insights to further developing and increasing the associated Informational Marketing Systems The increase of digital channels has created plenty of new challenges for marketers today as consumers interact with organizations much differently than they did in previous years This study aims to explore the role of technology and more precisely big data as a part of the Informational Marketing System and how it contributes to customers experience and businesses This paper provides an in-depth integrated view of big data relevant to opportunities and challenges that marketing encounters Moreover this research attempted to help understanding the current state of big data in terms of marketing development and its popularity in this area Over and above studies show that analysis is still in early stages in big data applications and practices to marketing thus making it necessary to promote more continuous efforts towards the business for big data to develop in the marketing domain The results of the report showed the vast potential of big data in marketing and further study is required to fully understand and profit from this tool We concluded that technology changes create an absolutely new type of marketing discipline Furthermore it opens new insights into the topic area by highlighting further future studies and research directions

Abstract Big data se referă la cantitatea mare de date care este generată și capturată icircn prezent icircntr-o varietate de formate și din mai multe surse disparate Big data schimbă icircn continuu modul icircn care organizaţiile și oamenii icircși desfășoară activitatea descoperă perspective și interacţionează icircntre ele chiar crescacircnd competitivitatea mediului de afaceri Pentru a obţine valoare din aceste date companiile au nevoie de un set coerent de soluţii pentru captarea procesarea analiza informaţiilor și descoperirea unor perspective noi pentru dezvoltarea ulterioară și creșterea sistemelor informaţionale de marketing asociate

T Grunzu L Chiriac A Beregoi 49

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Creșterea canalelor digitale a creat o mulţime de noi pentru specialiștii de marketing in prezent deoarece consumatorii interacţionează cu organizaţiile mult diferit decacirct icircn anii precedenţi Acest studiu icircși propune să exploreze rolul tehnologiei și mai precis big data ca parte a sistemului informaţional de marketing și modul icircn care contribuie la experienţa și afacerile clienţilor Acest referat oferă o viziune profund integrată asupra big data relevantă pentru oportunităţile și provocările pe care le icircntacircmpină marketingul Mai mult această cercetare a icircncercat să ajute la icircnţelegerea stării actuale a big data icircn ceea ce privește dezvoltarea marketingului și popularitatea acesteia icircn acest domeniu Mai mult decacirct atacirct studiile arată că analiza aplicaţiilor și practicile big data icircn marketing este icircncă icircn stadii incipiente astfel este necesar să se promoveze eforturi continue către afaceri pentru ca big data să se dezvolte icircn domeniul de marketing Rezultatele raportului au arătat marele potenţial al big data icircn marketing și studii suplimentare sunt necesar pentru a icircnţelege pe deplin acest instrument și a profita de el Am ajuns la concluzia că schimbările tehnologice creează un mod complet nou de disciplină de marketing Mai mult acesta deschide noi perspective asupra domeniului tematic prin evidenţierea unor studii viitoare și direcţii de cercetare viitoare

Key words Informational Marketing System big data marketing business environment customer information media digital analysis technology

Introduction Innovation in the business field has the same impact steam had on the industrial

revolution Nowadays the equation for business success is simple drive innovation with information technology Information technology drives innovation and innovation is the way to every companyrsquos success

Without the backbone of information technology a business is not going to be successful It is hard to imagine a business that has not benefited from the digital revolution

Even something as hands-on as agriculture uses computers Farmers use computers for production records financial planning and research on technical issues

Examples of information technology tools that marketing professionals are likely to use regularly include

bull Digital Presentations Marketers are often responsible for creating computerized sales and marketing presentations using PowerPoint or other applications [1]

bull Customer Relationship Management (CRM) Systems Companies often use sophisticated CRM software systems to keep track of all types of client contact including calls presentations purchases complaints and more Marketers need to be able to access information that is in the system as well as input additional data when it becomes available

bull Email Communication Marketing professionals rely heavily on one-on-one email communication to accomplish their work Email communication is quite common with customers coworkers members of the media and others [1]

bull Email Marketing Many companies too rely heavily on email marketing as a way of attracting new business and building relationships with current and past customers Marketers are often responsible to build and maintain an email-marketing database as well as create e-newsletters and email advertisements allowing them to reach out directly to the customers with news updates and special offers

50 The role of informational marketing system to increase business environment competitiveness

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

bull Graphic Design Applications Marketing professionals who design advertisements brochures and newsletters for their companies are expected to have technical abilities such as the knowledge of graphic design software applications like InDesign Photoshop and more

bull Websites Having web design development and maintenance skills are often an advantage for people who want to work in marketing The level of web skills necessary varies from one company to another In some companies marketers are expected to have the ability to create a website including design programming security content development and more In other companies marketing employees work closely with the employed programmers or web development companies from outside

bull Social Media Nowadays many companies incorporating social networking into their strategies and marketers need to be trained in the use of popular social media technologies as tools for attracting new business and building customer relationships Marketers are often responsible to set up and manage Facebook pages and Twitter accounts for their companies publish video content on YouTube and establishing LinkedIn profiles for key workers within the company

1 Information Technology Big data Nowadays more and more organizations find out that in a highly competitive

environment the policy of maximizing short-term profits is no longer a guarantee of commercial success and that such a policy should be accompanied by an informational marketing system based on studying the successful opportunities in the business environment A comprehensive study of the data stored in the informational marketing system can ensure its long-term competitiveness and represent the contribution to sustainable development

Innovation was a slow and steady process for most of the 20th century For the most part brilliant people innovated and the rest of the public slowly adopted the idea of the innovation In addition one thing that is systemically changing businesses nowadays is data Big data refers to the ever-increasing volume velocity variety variability and complexity of information For marketing organizations big data is the fundamental consequence of the new marketing landscape born from the digital world we now live in The term ldquobig datardquo does not just refer to the data itself it also refers to the challenges capabilities and competencies associated with storing and analyzing such huge data sets to support a level of decision-making that is more accurate and timely than anything previously attempted big data-driven decision-making [2]

Organizations today face overwhelming amounts of data organizational complexity rapidly changing customer behaviors and increased competitive pressures New technologies as well as rapidly changing channels and platforms have created a massively complex environment Data worldwide is growing 40 percent per year a rate of growth that is daunting for any marketing and sales leader [3]

Many marketers may feel like data has always been big ndash and in some ways it has But one thing is the customer data businesses collected 20 years ago ndash point of sale transaction data responses to direct mail campaigns coupon redemption etc And another is the customer data collected today ndash online purchase data click-through rates browsing

T Grunzu L Chiriac A Beregoi 51

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

behavior social media interactions mobile device usage geolocation data etc Comparatively speaking there is no comparison [4]

2 The importance of Data for marketing research Having big data does not automatically lead to better marketing ndash but the potential

is there Big data is similar to a secret ingredient raw material an essential element Nevertheless the insights derived from big data the decisions are taken and the actions made that make all the difference

By evaluating and manipulating data marketers can increase the precision of marketing campaigns personalize customer communication and improve customer relationship management Therefore there are three types of big data are key for marketing

1 Customer The big data category most familiar to marketing may include behavioral attitudinal and transactional metrics from such sources as marketing campaigns points of sale websites customer surveys social media online communities and loyalty programs [3]

2 Operational This big data category typically includes objective metrics that measure the quality of marketing processes relating to marketing operations resource allocation asset management budgetary controls etc [3]

3 Financial Typically housed in an organizationrsquos financial systems this big data category may include sales revenue profits and other objective data types that measure the financial health of the organization [3]

Marketing is one of the most important departments for every company as the majority of the marketing campaigns have a direct effect on a company As a result almost all the marketing initiatives should be handled by considering the return on investment

3 Big data benefits for marketing Marketing specialists need to make very powerful and highly efficient marketing

plans In addition to make the best and most efficient marketing plans marketing teams need to have a lot of market understanding customers competitors etc This is exactly why they need to be focused on big data and these are there are numerous ways big data benefits marketing

bull It improves marketing precision With computers marketing teams store analyze and manage large volumes of data on prospects and customers Understanding the demographics purchasing histories and product preferences of different groups and individuals enable marketers to target products and campaigns with greater precision and to personalize communications [5]

bull It increases campaign capacity With cloud resources marketers can quickly increase computing capacity when they need it Increasing website capacity to handle large numbers of campaign responses for example ensures that customers do not experience long waiting times Marketing professionals also use cloud computing to provide the additional capacity for test marketing and to manage large-scale email campaigns [6]

bull It automates marketing campaigns Marketing automation is now an essential element in lead management the process of converting sales leads to customers Marketing automation identifies a prospectrsquos level of interest or intent to buy based on the response to a series of emails The team can then follow up with detailed information or a sales call depending on the response [6]

52 The role of informational marketing system to increase business environment competitiveness

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

bull It opens new communication channels Computer technology allows marketers to build dialog and strengthen relationships with customers and prospects Marketers must respond to consumersrsquo growing use of the Internet and social media By monitoring reviews on social media and websites marketers can gain insight into consumer attitudes and take the opportunity to respond and build dialog [5]

bull It provides efficient sales support Big data has become tremendously important for every company an enormous corporation or even a small start-up It is one of the most important technologies that can help businesses gain an extra advantage over their competitors [7] Field sales teams and distributors require access to marketing support material such as brochures presentations product datasheets and advertising or email templates By storing digital versions of campaign material in a secure Web portal and providing access to authorized users marketers can simplify the distribution of support material and increase control over its use

bull It helps better understanding the competition Competition is fierce today To become successful companies have to gain an extra edge over their opponents This is exactly where the role of big data analytics services and solutions comes into play Data related to the competition can be collected and analyzed in a way that helps marketers gain valuable insights about their opponents

bull It improves collaboration Using desktop video or Web-conferencing tools marketers can collaborate with colleagues in sales and product development or account teams in advertising agencies and public relations consultancies Collaboration tools can speed product development by making it easy for teams to meet and take decisions rather than trying to arrange face-to-face meetings Agency teams can discuss or review campaign proposals and changes to ensure they meet deadlines [5]

bull It helps with pricing When it comes to the benefits of big data in terms of marketing its influence on pricing seems to be one of the most important Pricing is the most significant element of the marketing mix and it is always subjected to careful monitoring and analysis With the advent of big data it has become possible for marketers to make real-time decisions when it comes to adjustment of prices to their products and services [8]

bull It helps to plan properly When it comes to big data marketing the correct way of curating a marketing plan can be counted as an integral part of it Over the past few years data scientists are providing the marketing departments with an exact analysis of the latest trends in customer behavior It is considered one of the most remarkable benefits of big data in marketing

This technology is helping marketers to target consumers in segmented sub-groups with various specific features It gives marketers the possibility to modify various activities and adapt to each one of the audience sections individually

bull It gives the ability to customize Any successful business has to take into consideration the basic ability to address the user experience

In this era of big data marketers can easily customize operations and improve customer journeys tremendously The level of enhancement almost reaches such a point that every single client can receive products or services according to hisher personal choices

For example Facebook is responsible for storing and analyzing a huge amount of Petabytes of user-generated data [8]

T Grunzu L Chiriac A Beregoi 53

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

This enormous volume of data allows businesses to identify where their target groups of an audience are located In addition the marketers can go much deeper with this knowledge and explore the affinities of every user too

bull Enhances forecasting Predictive analytics is one of the important aspects of big data marketing analytics This technology is all about using data machine learning and statistical algorithms to analyze historical data and figure out the chances of some significant future results Predictive analysis lets the marketers work beyond the events that have already happened and foretell the customer behavior and sales effectively With the help of this analysis big data is letting the marketing specialists spruce up their approach and efforts in the form of advanced reporting real-time forecasting more comprehensive and informed decision-making and so on

By analyzing big data all of these benefits can be gained

4 Result of research However organizations that want to succeed in marketing should not rely

completely on big data but do the following things well 1 The successful analysis of new opportunities Successful analysis requires building

a data advantage by pulling in relevant data sets from both within and outside the company Relying on the mass analysis of those data however is often a recipe for failure Analytics leaders need to use digital information to better target buyers and use heaps of analytics to learn more about target buyers than ever known before [9] Modern marketing professionals should analyze more detailed which websites a user frequents most often which social media profiles they have and use and even how they surf a website The ldquoideal customer profilesrdquo can easily be targeted with big data if approached with a rational and cautious perspective

2 Understand the consumer decision journey Understanding the decision journey is critical to identify new customers and keep the existing ones Marketing and sales leaders need to develop complete profiles of their customers so they can create messages and products that are customized to their needs and wishes Understanding your target audience and customers are critical for every marketing expert [10] At the end of the day the main goal of marketing experts is to catch the attention and onboard more and more customers Therefore all of your strategies have to be developed specifically with their target audience in mind The intention should be to turn every lead into a valuable customer for the company

3 Monitor Google Trends to inform your globallocal strategy Google Trends is probably the most approachable method of utilizing big data Google Trends displays trending topics by quantifying how often a particular search-term is entered relative to the total search-volume Global marketers can use Google Trends to assess the popularity of certain topics across countries languages or other constituencies they might be interested in or stay informed on what topics are cool hip top-of-mind or relevant to their buyers [9]

4 Create real-time personalization for buyers Timeliness and relevance are the foundation of successful marketing campaigns e-mail click-through rates and consumer engagement with your brand Big data gives marketers timely insights into who is interested or engaging with their product or content in real-time [11] Tying buyer digital behavior into customer relationship management systems and marketing automation

54 The role of informational marketing system to increase business environment competitiveness

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

software allows to track the topics that the customers are most interested in and then send them content that develops those topics

5 Identify the specific content that turns a person into a client How big of an impact had a singular blog or social post on generating revenue Before big data that was an unanswerable question Nowadays marketers can determine the effectiveness of a marketing strategy down to tweet Tools allow marketers to create and shape the strategies around the content topics or types that resonate with their buyers the most and truly compel them to purchase

6 Companies need to invest in an automated ldquoalgorithmic marketingrdquo an approach that allows to process vast amounts of data through a ldquoself-learningrdquo process to create better and more relevant interactions with consumers That can include predictive statistics machine learning and natural language mining These systems can track keywords automatically for example and make updates every few seconds based on changing search terms used ad costs or customer behavior It can make price changes on the fly across thousands of products based on customer preference price comparisons inventory and predictive analysis [3]

7 Knowing how to manipulate data bull Knowing what data to gather Data data everywhere There are enormous volumes

of customer operational and financial data to analyze and work with However more is not necessarily better ndash it has to be the right data

bull Knowing which analytical tools to use As the volume of information grows the time available for coming to decisions and turning them to actions is shrinking Analytical tools can help aggregate and analyze data as well as allocate relevant insights and decisions appropriately throughout the organization ndash but the difficult task is to choose the ones one needs

bull Knowing how to go from data to conclusion to action Once one has the data how does one turn it into insight Moreover how do to use that insight to make a positive impact on the marketing programs As the volume of customer interactions across channels continues to grow it is vitally important that companies not only take advantage of real-time analytics but that they use the collected information to enact valuable changes [12] The key to getting the most from real-time as is true with any sort of analytics is to take effective action on the findings With each new insight discovered it is important to turn that information into the best practices It is with that effort that a company can discover just how valuable a tool real-time analytics can be

Conclusion Marketing is going to continue to change rapidly in the next few years There are

more people with access to technology than ever before Digital consumers are connected all the time through their smartphones tablets and almost every application service and channel accessible through these devices As they move among devices and channels they are creating multiple customer touch-points across different mediums ndash online offline proprietary third party corporate networks social networks location-based and mobile This makes big data more effective profitable and helpful than in the previous years

Big data analysis helps marketing experts in many ways The first step is for marketers to define what they want to get from their big data analysis Then they can churn

T Grunzu L Chiriac A Beregoi 55

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

out valuable insights based on their needs and requirements An intelligent big data strategy will help marketing experts make more effective plans create new growth opportunities and entirely new categories of companies that can combine and analyze industry data

Big data analytics is an important investment for every business While implementing big data analytics businesses can achieve a competitive advantage reduce the cost of operation and drive customer retention With this technology the company can stimulate growth automate everyday tasks and help the marketing team develop winning strategies As technological advancements continue data is becoming readily available to all organizations

References 1 Manichander T Emerging Trends in Digital Era Through Educational Technology Publisher Ashok

Yakkaldevi Imprint Laxmi Book Publication 2016 2 Kronenberg J Big data The Future of Marketing (April 18 2017) [online] [accesat 11102019] Disponibil

httpsmediumcomjordynk96big-data-the-future-of-marketing-2531bcc7e62f 3 Mousumi G Big data in Marketing Analytics (August 2 2015) [online] [accesat 10102019] Disponibil

httpswwwlinkedincompulsebig-data-marketing-analytics-mousumi-ghosh 4 Big data Bigger Marketing [online] [accesat 12102019] Disponibil

httpswwwsascomen_usinsightsbig-databig-data-marketinghtml 5 Linton I Use of Computer Technology in Marketing (September 26 2017) [online] [accesat 12102019]

Disponibil httpsbizfluentcominfo-7747420-use-computer-technology-marketinghtml 6 Seligman J artificial Intelligence Machine Learning in Marketing Publisher Lulucom 2018 7 Jackson S Cult of Analytics Data Analytics for Marketing Publisher Taylor and Francis Imprint

Routledge 2015 8 Patel M Ways Big data Benefits Marketing (February 6 2019) [online] [accesat 12102019] Disponibil

httptdancomways-big-data-benefits-marketing24387 9 Skowronek L The reality of real time Marketing and Customer Interaction (November 9 2015) [online]

[accesat 15102019] Disponibil httpanalytics-magazineorgreal-time-anaytics-the-reality-of-real-time 10 An Introduction to Marketing Collateral (June 21 2019) [online] [accesat 15102019] Disponibil

httpswwwpaperflitecomblogsintroduction-marketing-collateral 11 Warner J Why Marketers Should Tap Into Big data (June 21 2019) [online] [accesat 10102019] Disponibil

httpswwwbusinesscomarticlesbig-data-marketing 12 Jonathan G JESKO P SPILLECKE D Big data Analytics and the Future of Marketing amp Sales (July 25 2018)

[online] [accesat 12102019] Disponibil httpswwwforbescomsitesmckinsey20130722big-data-analytics-and-the-future-of-marketing-sales1f4de8555587

Journal of Social Sciences Vol III no 1 (2020) pp 56 - 64 Fascicle Social Science ISSN 2587-3490 Topic Economics and Management eISSN 2587-3504

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

DOI 105281zenodo3724635

CZU 66276726574(478)

FEASIBILITY PRODUCTION OF GASEOUS BIOFUELS FROM WASTE IN THE REPUBLIC OF MOLDOVA

Olga Capitan ORCID 0000-0002-8357-5381

Technical University of Moldova Stefan cel Mare Bl 168 Chisinau Republic of Moldova

olgacapitantmeutmmd

Received 01 10 2020 Accepted 02 28 2020

Abstract This paper deals with the cost of biogas and syngas produced from biodegradable waste was determined at different capacities which correspond to the powers of gas recovery plants for the purpose of electricity production in the conditions of the Republic of Moldova The evolution rates of the annual cost of gases were determined There were determined the levelized cost of biogas and syngas which was compared with the levelized cost of natural gas In order to ensure the comparability of these costs with that of natural gas there are considered the levelized costs of biogases equivalent to the combustion heat of natural gas and the cost of natural gas which is one levelized for the same period The cost of the syngas is higher than the biogas this is due to the higher production technology cost and the lower heat value of syngas compared to the biogas The production of gaseous biofuels from biodegradable waste in conditions of our country proves to be profitable in the case of biogas and of syngas - it is profitable at high powers

Keywords biogas and syngas from biodegradable waste annual costs levelized cost cost evolution rate

Rezumat Icircn lucrare este analizat costul biogazului și singazului produs din deșeuri biodegradabile pentru diferite capacităţi de producere care corespund puterii generatoarelor utilizate icircn scopul producerii de energie electrică icircn condiţiile Republicii Moldova A fost determinată evoluţia anuală a costului gazelor produse A fost determinat costul nivelat al biogazului și singazului care a fost comparat cu costul nivelat al gazelor naturale Icircn scopul asigurării comparabilităţii costurilor biogazului și singazului cu cel al gazelor naturale a fost considerat un cost al biogazelor echivalent căldurii de ardere a gazelor naturale Costul gazelor naturale este unul nivelat pe aceeași perioadă pentru care este determinat și costul nivelat al biogazelor Se obţine un cost al singazului mai ridicat decacirct cel al biogazului lucru datorat costului majorat al tehnologiei de producere precum și căldurii de ardere mai scăzute a singazului faţă de biogaz Producerea biocombustibililor gazoși din deșeuri biodegradabile icircn condiţiile ţării noastre poate fi rentabilă icircn cazul biogazului iar a singazului ndash doar la puteri mari

Cuvinte-cheie biogaz și singaz din deșeuri biodegradabile cost anual cost nivelat rata de evoluţie a costului

O Capitan 57

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Introduction The Republic of Moldova is dependent on imported fossil energy resources [1] In

recent years their cost is constantly increasing [2] In these conditions it is appropriate to focus on indigenous energy resources The

economy based on agriculture [3] implies the availability of biodegradable waste coming from agriculture food industry and municipal waste suitable for biogas and syngas production [4]

Currently environmental concerns [5] and rising prices for traditional fuels make this raw material valuable by converting it into gaseous biofuels These can be used for the subsequent generation of electricity through mature technologies such as the internal combustion engine [6-8]

In this paper the problem of assessing the cost of biogas and syngas produced from biodegradable waste in conditions of the Republic of Moldova is being discussed For this the method of the dynamic model of expenditure determination [6 8 9] will be used Also based on the obtained data the annual rate of produced gases cost increase will be determined The levelized cost of gaseous biofuels will be compared with the cost of imported natural gas

1 The powers of gasification farms Having established the availability of a significant quantity of biodegradable wastes

there could be converted into biogas and bio-syngas and subsequently used in cogeneration units on biogas of about 600 MWel and on the singas - of about 250 MWel [4]

The geographical distribution of the waste determines the possibility to install at the local level cogeneration units on biogas with powers between 50 and 100 kWel and on the syngas - installations with values of the powers between 100 and 200 kWel

The present work will operate with capacities of the gas generating units which would cover the gas needs of the energy generating plants which have powers corresponding to the specific ones at the locality and rayon level function of waste available potential In this context there were accepted installations with powers of 50 100 500 1000 and 5000 kWel for the energy conversion of biogas and for those for the conversion of the bio-syngas - of 50 150 750 and 1300 kWel For these capacities there will be estimated the costs of biofuels

2 Calculation methodologies and common parameters considered The cost of the produced gas (cgast) will be determined by relating the annual

calculation costs CAt to the volume of gas produced in that year (Vgast) [10] For the comparability of the obtained results it will be operated with their levelized cost (LCO) which is determined by reporting all the expenses recorded during the study period expressed in present value (CTA) to the total prezent volume of gases produced (VTA) [6 8 10]

The evaluation and comparison of gas generation instalations will be base on LCO The solution for which it will present the minimum value will be the most attractive

The uncertainty of the initial data in the calculations is provided by considering two scenarios the optimistic (-) and the conservative scenario (+) The first scenario contains initial data leading to a minimum possible cost for the analyzed technology and the second scenario - with data leading to a maximum cost

58 Feasibility production of gaseous biofuels from waste in the Republic of Moldova

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

In the calculations a series of common parameters were accepted for all the considered powers of installations - Duration of study For the technologies of energy production the life span is 7 and 25 years In the calculations a single study duration was accepted for all technologies equal to 15 years provided for by the methodology for determining the tariffs for energy from renewable sources - Low heat value of fuels Calculation values depend on the type of raw material but it was accepted an average value for biogas 18-22 MJmiddotm-3 and for syngas - 4-6 MJmiddotm-3 - The annual discount rate for all technologies is 12 This rate represents the weighted average value of the cost of the capital involved 65 bank loan at the 8 rate and 35 equity at the 20 rate

3 Initial data considered while determining the cost of biogas and syngas For the conditions of our country it is considered that the suitable option for biogas

production is anaerobic fermentation under mesophilic thermal regime This regime comprises temperatures between 20 and 45 degC and has the advantage of requiring a smaller amount of heat to ensure the stability of the fermentation process The duration of the fermentation process is between 15 and 30 days

It is admitted that the used biomas substrate in the biogas production has a cost equal to zero the only cost being that of transporting it to the biogas plant within the radius of the district in which the factory is established to be built

The volume of the digester is chosen according to the density and the mass of the raw material used for biogas production and the retention time The fermenter is sized so that the volume of the raw material does not exceed 80 of its total volume

The costs considered for the production of biogas [11 - 18] are presented in the Table 1

From the Table 1 it could be observed a variation of parameters that determine the cost of biogas depending on capacity of the digester which at its turn depends on the power of electric generator operating on biogas

Table 1 Initial data for calculating costs for different biogas generating units kW

Nr Parameters Notation mu 50 - 50 + 100 - 100 + 500 - 500 + 1000 - 1000 + 5000 - 5000 +

1 Fermenter volume V m3 98 127 184 230 849 1075 1702 2179 8465 108442 Fuel type waste 3 Fermenter specific investment is eurom-3 450 600 230 400 150 220 95 150 50 90

4 Annual quota for operation and maintenance (OampM)

koampM year-1 3 7 3 7 3 7 3 7 3 7

5 Annual growth rate of spending for OampM

roampM year-1 5 7 5 7 5 7 5 7 5 7

6 Raw materials annual consumption Vmp tyear-1 8291074 155519467171 9078 14379 18411 71509 91612

7 Vegetable mass cost in the reference year

Tmp0 eurot-1 7 9 7 9 7 9 7 9 7 9

8 Annual growth rate of vegetable mass cost

rmp year-1 3 5 3 5 3 5 3 5 3 5

9 Annual biogas production Vt thsd m3year-1695 90 130 163 601 761 1205 1543 5992 7677 10 Biogas low heat value Qinf Mm-3 22 18 22 18 22 18 22 18 22 18

11 Annual growth rate of specific fuel consumption

rb year-1 05 05 05 05 05 05 05 05 05 05

12 Annual degradation rate of the installation

rdegr year-1 05 05 05 05 05 05 05 05 05 05

13 Exchange rate rs euro$-1 12 12 12 12 12 12 12 12 12 12

O Capitan 59

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

It is worth mentioning that there was accepted the idea of feeding the digester in 80 with animal waste and 20 with vegetable mass the cost of which is presented in the Table 1 At the same time to generate units with capacities from 1000 kW there will be considered a cost of waste transport of 1 Euromiddottonne-1 and to process the raw material and its loading in the digester it will be considered a cost of 1 Euromiddottonne-1

Table 2 presents the financial characteristics of the gasifiers [17 - 22] Table 2

Initial data for calculation of the cost syngas Nr Parameters Notation mu Values 1 Installed power of the generating unit P kW 50- 50+ 150- 150+ 750 - 750+ 1300- 1300+2 Fuel type Biomass sawdust 3 The efficiency of the installation η 72 70 75 72 78 75 80 78

4 Specific investment in the unit is thsd euroMW-12000 2200 1600 1800 1000 1200 700 900

5 Annual quota for OampM kOampM year-1 4 5 4 5 4 5 4 5 6 Annual growth rate of spending for OampM tOampM year-1 50 70 50 70 50 70 50 70 7 Vegetable mass cost in the reference year Tmp eurot-1 80 100 80 100 80 100 80 100 8 Annual growth rate of vegetable mass cost rmp year-1 300 500 300 500 300 500 300 5009 Low heat value of biomass Qinf GJt-1 18 13 18 13 18 13 18 13

10 Annual growth rate of specific raw material consumption rb year-1 05 05 05 05 05 05 05 05 11 Annual degradation rate of the installation rdegr year-1 05 05 05 05 05 05 05 05 12 Exchange rate euro$-1 rs euro$-1 12 12 12 12 12 12 12 12 13 Exchange rate leieuro-1 rs leieuro-1 198 198 198 198 198 198 198 19814 Syngas low heat value Qinf SN MJm-3 6 4 6 4 6 4 6 4

Similar to determine the biogas cost two scenarios were considered for the syngas conservative and optimistic gasification plant efficiency between 65 and 80 a combustion heat of the raw material of 13 and 18 MJkg-1 and an investment between 700 and 2 200 EurokW-1 and a transport cost of raw material of 1 Eurotonne-1 was considered

4 The annual and levelized cost of gaseous biofuels The cost of biogas as mentioned is determined for each year of the study period

(Cbiogt) as is presented in Table 3 It is worth mentioning that 80 of agriculture residues and 20 corn silage mixing of raw material was considered

Table 3 Biogas current cost of Euromiddotthousand m-3

Installed power 50 kW 100 kW 500 kW 1000 kW 5000 kW The year t Cbiogt - Cbiogt + Cbiogt - Cbiogt + Cbiogt - Cbiogt + Cbiogt - Cbiogt + Cbiogt - Cbiogt +

0 14104 21718 8609 15592 6611 10079 6191 8890 5067 7052

1 14306 22334 8737 16039 6711 10373 6274 9125 5134 7236

2 14516 22990 8869 16514 6816 10685 6359 9373 5204 7430

3 14733 23689 9006 17019 6924 11016 6447 9637 5275 7636

4 14959 24432 9148 17556 7035 11368 6537 9916 5349 7853

5 15194 25224 9296 18127 7151 11741 6631 10212 5425 8083

6 15438 26067 9449 18736 7271 12137 6729 10525 5504 8326

7 15691 26967 9608 19383 7396 12558 6830 10858 5585 8583

8 15954 27926 9773 20073 7525 13005 6934 11211 5669 8855

9 16229 28948 9944 20807 7658 13481 7042 11586 5756 9144

10 16514 30040 10121 21590 7797 13986 7153 11984 5846 9449

11 16810 31204 10306 22425 7941 14524 7269 12406 5939 9772

60 Feasibility production of gaseous biofuels from waste in the Republic of Moldova

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Continuation Table 3 12 17119 32448 10498 23315 8090 15096 7389 12855 6035 10115

13 17441 33775 10697 24265 8245 15705 7514 13331 6134 10478

14 17777 35194 10905 25278 8406 16354 7642 13838 6237 10863

15 18126 36709 11120 26359 8573 17044 7776 14376 6343 11271

Noting a change in biogas cost for the scenarios and powers considered the annual cost evolution rate (rCbiog) for the study period was determined Table 4

Table 4 Evolution rates of biogas cost year-1

Powers kW 50 100 500 1000 5000

rCbiog - 169 172 175 154 152

rCbiog + 358 358 358 327 318

At the same time in order to obtain a single cost for the entire study period below in Table 5 is presented the levelized cost of biogas (LCObiog) for the admitted capacities

Table 5 Levelized cost of biogas Euromiddotthousand m-3

Installed power kW 50 100 500 1000 5000

LCObiog - 15493 9481 7295 6747 5517

LCObiog + 26456 19009 12307 10655 8421

The obtained biogas has a low heat value of 18-22 MJmiddotm-3 but if it had a one equivalent to the natural gas of 335 MJmiddotm-3 the cost of equivalent to natural gas (NG) biogas (LCObiog ech ) would be that indicated in Table 6 and would have a variation between 8401and 49238 Euromiddotthousand m-3

Table 6 Levelized cost of biogas equivalent NG Euromiddotthousand m-3

Installed power kW 50 100 500 1000 5000

LCObiog ech - 23592 14437 11108 10274 8401

LCObiog ech + 49238 35378 22905 19830 15672

The cost of any finished product represents the economic efficiency indicator of its production process so in the case of producing the syngas its cost indicates the efficiency of the gasification plant and allows its comparison with the traditional fuel Table 7 presents the cost of the syngas obtained for the years of the study period

Table 7 Syngas current cost of Euromiddotthousand m-3

Installed power 50 kW 150 kW 7 500 kW 1 300 kW

The year t Csingt - Csingt + Csingt - Csingt + Csingt - Csingt + Csingt - Csingt +

0 16169 21039 13527 18229 9694 14095 7696 11827

1 16495 21733 13810 18854 9913 14615 7882 12289

2 16835 22469 14103 19515 10140 15166 8075 12777

3 17188 23249 14408 20215 10375 15749 8275 13295

O Capitan 61

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Continuation Table 7 4 17555 24076 14725 20958 10620 16366 8483 13842

5 17938 24952 15054 21744 10875 17020 8699 14421

6 18336 25882 15398 22578 11140 17712 8924 15034

7 18750 26868 15755 23463 11415 18445 9157 15683

8 19181 27914 16126 24400 11701 19222 9399 16370

9 19630 29025 16513 25395 11998 20046 9651 17098

10 20099 30204 16916 26451 12308 20918 9912 17869

11 20586 31456 17336 27572 12630 21844 10184 18686

12 21095 32786 17773 28761 12965 22825 10467 19551

13 21625 34199 18229 30024 13313 23865 10761 20469

14 22178 35700 18704 31366 13676 24969 11066 21441

15 22755 37296 19199 32790 14054 26139 11384 22471

For the obtained values there was determined the annual evolution of the cost of the syngas (rCsing) Table 8

Table 8 Evolution rates of biosyngas cost year-1

Power kW 50 150 7500 1300

rCsing - 232 237 252 266

rCsing + 391 402 422 439

It was determined the levelized of syngas cost(LCOsing) Table 9 a value that may be compared with the levelized cost of natural gas for the same period

Table 9 Levelized cost of biosyngas Euromiddotthousand m-3

Installed power kW 50 150 7500 1300

LCOsing - 20508 17556 13925 1105

LCOsing + 28583 24464 1947 1682

To be able to perceive the value of the produced biosyngas Table 10 presents its cost expressed in the energy equivalent of natural gas

Table 10 Levelized cost of biosyngas equivalent NG Euromiddotthousand m-3

Installed power kW 50 150 7500 1300

LCOsing ech - 1 02906 86424 62533 50099

LCOsing ech + 1 46652 1 27970 1 00439 85291

From the above table it can be observed that the cost of the syngas is higher than the biogas this is due to the higher production technology cost and the lower heat value of syngas compared to the biogas

5 Comparative analysis of the obtained results The comparability of results as well as investment projects implies the assurance of

similar conditions which meet the same comparison criteria [10] Thus in order to ensure

62 Feasibility production of gaseous biofuels from waste in the Republic of Moldova

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

the comparability of the cost of biogas and syngas with that of natural gas there are considered levelized costs of biogases equivalent to the combustion heat of natural gas and the cost of natural gas is one levelized (LTNG) for the same period for which the levelized costs of biogases was determined

Analyzing the evolution of the import cost of natural gas for 15 years [23] as it is presented in Table 11 it can be observed an increase of 912year-1 for monetary units expressed in Eurothousand m-3 Maintaining this evolution for a period of 15 starting with 2020 it can be obtained a 608 Euromiddotthousand m-3 levelized import cost for natural gas

Table 11 Dynamics of the import cost of natural gas in the Republic of Moldova 2004-2018

Year um 2004 2005 2006 2007 2008 2009 2010 2011 2012 2013 2014 2015 2016 2017 2018

Real cost USDthsd m-3 6620 6848 12001 15561 20906 23747 22510 30540 35458 34162 37707 24440 1935 16550 24566

Model cost USDthsd m-3 10601 11449 12365 13354 14423 15577 16823 18169 19622 21192 22888 24719 26696 28832 31139

The approximation equation Cost = 10601e 00772 t Annual growth rate - 800

Real cost leithsd m-3 81611 86285 157602 188847 217207 263905 278371 358447 429469 430118 529361 459865 385526 306013 412785

Model cost leithsd m-3 11030 123195 137597 153682 171649 191715 214128 239161 267120 298347 333226 372181 415691 464288 518566

The approximation equation Cost = 1102e01109t Annual growth rate - 1169

Real cost Eurothsd m-3 5324 5497 9556 11377 14204 16999 16974 21941 27595 25718 28411 22005 17480 14692 20801

Model cost Eurothsd m-3 7671 8371 9134 9966 10875 11866 12947 14128 15415 16820 18354 20027 21852 23844 26017

The approximation equation Cost = 76714e00875t Annual growth rate - 912

Figure 1 presents the results of the comparison of these two costs which have highlighted the comparability and the biogas production profitability including at low powers in the conditions to maintain the recorded evolution of the import cost of natural gas

Figure 1 The equivalent levelized cost of biogas and import levelized cost of NG

Figure 2 illustrates that the production of syngas is profitable only at high powers and under the conditiond of optimistic scenario The cost of the production technology disadvantages it in front of natural gas and biogas produced from waste under the conditions of our country

O Capitan 63

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Figure 2 The equivalent levelized cost of syngas and import levelized cost of NG

Thus the production of gaseous biofuels from biodegradable waste in conditions of our country proves to be profitable in the case of biogas and of syngas - it is profitable at high powers

Conclusions 1 An evaluation of gaseous biofuels cost price obtained from waste within local

conditions was carried out in the paper The calculations were performed for two scenarios an optimistic one which includes values of the initial data leading to a minimum cost and a conservative one which implies values of the initial data leading to a maximum cost

2 The data obtained show that the production of biogas is attractive in case of maintaining the natural gas cost evolution over the last 15 years and of the syngas only for powers greater than 1 MW and within the optimistic scenario

3 The levelized cost of biogas expressed in heat value equivalent to natural gas varies between 84 Eurothousand m3 for high powers within optimistic scenario and 492 Eurothsd m3 and of the syngas between 501 and 1 466 Eurothsd m3

4 Starting from the fact that there are technologies for the production of gaseous biofuels which prove to be economically feasible it would be advisable to orient the investors towards exploiting the potential of biodegradable waste existing in the country

References 1 Balanţa energetică a Republicii Moldova 2017 Culegere de date statistice Biroul Naţional de Statistică al

Republicii Moldova Chișinău 2018 [online] [accesat 12122019] Disponibil httpstatisticagovmdpublicfilespublicatii_electronicebalanta_energeticaBE_2018_rompdf

2 Arion V Borosan C Negură C Evoluţia preţurilor și tarifelor la energie și resurse energetice icircn Republica Moldova pe termen mediu și lung Conferinţa Tehnico-ştiinţifică a Colaboratorilor Doctoranzilor şi Studenţilor 20-21 octombrie 2014 UTM ISBN 978-9975-45-249-6 ISBN 978-9975-45-381-3 (Vol1) 030 ct

3 Moldova icircn cifre Breviar statistic 2017 Biroul Naţional de Statistică al Republicii Moldova [online] [accesat 12122019] Disponibil httpsstatisticagovmdpublicfilespublicatii_electroniceMoldova_in_cifre2017Moldova_ in_cifre_2017pdf

4 O Capitan Evaluarea potenţialului de biocombustibili gazoși icircn Republica Moldova Conferinţa Internaţională ldquoEnergetica Moldovei 2016 Aspecte regionale de dezvoltarerdquo 30092016 Chişinău pp 566-571

5 Consiliul European Consiliul Uniunii Europene Adunarea Generală a ONU New York 23-26092019 [online] [accesat 12122019] Disponibil httpswwwconsiliumeuropaeuromeetingsinternational-summit20190923-26

64 Feasibility production of gaseous biofuels from waste in the Republic of Moldova

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

6 C Gherman Modelarea surselor de energii regenerabile şi determinarea costurilor nivelate şi a tarifelor Teza de doctor icircn știinţe tehnice UTM 2014 CZU 620913385 (0432) 163 p

7 Arion V Gherman C Şveţ O Arseni L Costurile tehnologiilor moderne de producere a electricităţii din biomasa solidă Conferinţa internaţională bdquoEnergetica Moldovei-2012rdquo Aspecte regionale de dezvoltare 4-6 octombrie 2012 ISBN 978-9975-62-324-7 Chişinău 041 ct

8 Arion V Șveţ O Borosan C Utilizarea biogazului la producerea căldurii şi electricităţii Ghid Unitatea consolidată de implementare a proiectelor de mediu Proiectul bdquoPractici de gestionare a gunoiului de grajd şi tehnologii de producere a biogazuluirdquo Chișinău 2013

9 Arion V Hlusov V Gherman C Substitution of dynamic models by equivalent-static ones in energy projects long-run cost assessment 6th international conference on electrical and power engineering 28-30 Oct 2010 - Iasi 2010

10 Arion V Hlusov V Gherman C Şveţ O Ghid privind evaluarea economică a proiectelor din domeniile eficienţei energetice şi energiilor regenerabile Agenţia pentru Eficienţă Energetică Tipografia bdquoSiriusrdquo Chișinău 2014 204 p

11 ETTES Power Machinery LTD [online] [accesat 12122019] Disponibil httpswwwettespowercomBiogas-Generatorhtml

12 Gunter R Simader Robert Krawinkler Georg Trnka Micro CHP systems state of the art Final Report Austrian Energy AgencyVienna March 2006 68 p [online] [accesat 12122019] Disponibil httpseceuropaeuenergyintelligentprojectssitesiee-projectsfilesprojectsdocumentsgreen_lodges_micro_chp_state_of_the_artpdf

13 Jason R Wiser James W Schettler John L WillisEvaluation of Combined Heat and Power Technologies for wastewater Facilities US Environmental Protection Agency to Columbus Water Works CBFT3 National Demonstration Project Prepared for Columbus Water Works Columbus Georgia December 2010 213 p [online] [accesat 12122019] Disponibil httpwwwcwwgaorgdocumentlibrary121_EvaluationCHPTechnologiespreliminary[1]pdf

14 Jenbacher Intelligent Energy Type 3 efficient durable reliable 8 p [online] [accesat 12122019] Disponibil httpcfaspowercomgasm_3er_epdf

15 Hannah Warren Katie Elizabeth A techno-economic comparison of biogas upgrading technologies in Europe Masterrsquos Thesis [online] University of Jyvaumlskylauml 2012 [accesat 16122019] Disponibil httpciteseerxistpsueduviewdocdownloaddoi=10114561353amprep=rep1amptype=pdf

16 Uellendahl H G Wang H Moslashller U Joslashrgensen IV Skiadas HN Gavala BK Ahring Energy balance and cost-benefit analysis of biogas production from perennial energy crops pretreated by wet oxidation [online] 8 pp [accesat 16122019] Disponibil httpciteseerxistpsueduviewdocdownloaddoi=10114732350amprep=rep1amptype=pdf

17 Wei L L O Pordesimo S D Filip To C W Herndon W D Batchelor Evaluation of micro-scale syngas production costs through modeling [online] 2009 11 pp 1649-1659 [accesat 16122019] disponibil httpswwwresearchgatenetpublication279910472_evaluation_of_micro-scale_syngas_production_costs_through_modeling

18 Biogas and bio-syngas production technical highlights energy technology system analysis programme internation energy agency 2013 12 pp [accesat 16122019] disponibil httpsiea-etsaporge-techdspdfp11_biogasprod_ml_dec2013_gsokpdf

19 Gherman C Şveţ O Arseni L Gazeificarea biomasei solide şi costul singazului produs Problemele Energeticii Regionale Nr 3(20) 2012 ISSN 1857-0070 Chişinău 043 ct

20 Kristina M Holmgren Investment cost estimates for gasification-based biofuel production systems 2015 report b 2221 26 pp [accesat 16122019] disponibil httpswwwresearchgatenetpublication283047483_investment_cost_estimates_for_biomass_gasification-based_systemslink56277b7708ae2b313c54e771download

21 Power from wood gasifiers in Uganda a 250 kW and 10 kW case study Proceedings of the Institution of Civil Engineers Energy 165 November 2012 Issue EN4 2012 16 pp [accesat 16122019] Disponibil httpswwwresearchgatenetpublication254032429_Electricity_from_wood-fired_gasification_in_Uganda_-_A_250_and_10kW_case_studylink5a361e19a6fdcc769fd52120download

22 ETTES Power Machinery LTD 500kW Biomass Engine [online] [accesat 12122019] Disponibil httpswwwettespowercom500kW-Biomass-Enginehtml

23 Rapoarte anuale ANRE pentru anii 2004-2018 [online] [accesat 17122019] Disponibil anremd

Journal of Social Sciences Vol III no 1 (2020) pp 65 - 69 Fascicle Social Science ISSN 2587-3490 Topic Economics and Management eISSN 2587-3504

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

DOI 105281zenodo3724637

CZU 34941228

FACTORS IDENTIFICATION INFLUENCING COMPENSATION SIZE IN CASE OF PROPERTY EXPROPRIATION FOR PUBLIC UTILITY

Anna Leșan ORCID ID 0000-0003-3284-0525

Technical University of Moldova 168 Ştefan cel Mare bd Chisinau Republic of Moldova

annalesanemiutmmd

Received 02042020 Accepted 03182020

Abstract Expropriation of immovable property for public utility is an essential component within economic development of a country Compensation amount calculation in the process of expropriation of goods for public utility is an extremely important element for both the public administration bodies and for the persons whose property falls under the expropriation The article covers factors review to be taken into account in the expropriation process and which will affect the amount of damages awards The valuation date is highlighted as one of the most important problems of the valuation process because it is a key element while assessing the amount of compensation to be paid in the process of expropriation for public utility It is also mentioned that because the compulsory acquisition in the case of land expropriation is totally different from a simple sale and purchase transaction it is reasonable to modify the legislation in order to stipulate the valuation date Thus imperfect legislation as well as the complexity of its practical application negatively influence investments and the use of budgetary funds

Keywords expropriation compensation valuation date property value market

Rezumat Exproprierea bunurilor imobile pentru utilitate publică este o componentă estenţială icircn dezvoltarea economică a ţării Stabilirea mărimii despăgubirilor icircn procesul exproprierii bunurilor pentru utilitate publică este un element extrem de important atacirct pentru organele de administraţie publică cacirct și pentru persoanele proprietatea cărora cade sub incidenţa exproprierii Articolul cuprinde analiza factorilor care necesită a fi luaţi icircn considerare icircn procesul exproprierii și care influenţează mărimea despăgubirilor Este scoasă icircn evidenţă una din cele mai importante probleme ale procesului de evaluare - data evaluării ca element cheie icircn stabilirea mărimii despăgubirilor icircn procesul exproprierii bunurilor pentru utilitate publică La fel este menţionat faptul că deoarece procedura de răscumpărare icircn cazul exproprierii terenurilor este total diferită de o tranzacţie simplă de vacircnzare - cumpărare modificarea și stabilirea icircn legislaţie privind data evaluării este una logică Astfel legislaţia imperfectă la fel și complexitatea aplicării acesteia icircn practică influenţează negativ investiţiile și utilizarea fondurilor bugetare

Keywords expropriere despăgubire data evaluării proprietate valoarea piaţă

66 A Leșan

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

1 Introducere Valoarea de piaţă a terenului este determinată icircn procesul de interacţiune dintre

ofertă și cerere Procesul de dezvoltare socio-economică reflectă interdependenţa cererii prin nevoia de pămacircnt și de furnizarea acestora prin piaţa limitată a terenurilor Există numeroși factori care influenţează oferta și cererea afectacircnd astfel valoarea de piaţă ceea ce duce și la divizarea pieţei funciare icircn diferitele sale segmente Acești factori pot fi icircmpărţiţi condiţionat icircn patru grupuri Primul grup - factori economici al doilea - sociali și demografici al treilea - reglementarea de stat a pieţei funciare al patrulea - starea fizică a terenului precum și mediul icircnconjurător [1] Printre primul grup de factori se pot distinge o serie de factori care afectează nivelul cererii Acestea includ nivelul ocupării populaţiei veniturile populaţiei nivelul preţurilor disponibilitatea finanţării cheltuielile pentru căutarea și achiziţionarea unui bun imobil și icircnregistrarea tranzacţiei Nivelul ofertei influenţează următorii factori numărul de bunuri imobile oferite pe piaţă cheltuielile de icircnfiinţare a parcelelor de teren cheltuielile de construcţie Al doilea grup de factori include următorii numărul populaţiei densitatea populaţiei compoziţia etnică vacircrsta și nivelul de studii migraţia populaţiei Al treilea grup include factori precum reglementarea legală a pieţei bunurilor imobile la nivel de stat și la nivelul administraţiei locale precum și politica statului privind impozitarea inflaţia icircmprumuturile și investiţiile Al patrulea grup include factori precum mărimea terenului forma acestuia icircmbunătăţirile disponibilitatea comunicaţiilor gradul de dezvoltare a infrastructurii etc Toţi factorii menţionaţi mai sus influenţează valoarea de piaţă a terenurilor care la racircndul său determină unicitatea (specificul) pieţei locale Factorii de mai sus afectează direct piaţa terenurilor icircn condiţii de formare a preţurilor Icircn același timp este destul de problematic să evaluezi unul sau alt factor icircn condiţiile evaluării terenurilor pentru expropriere pentru utilitate publică Icircn cazul exproprierii preţul de piaţă a bunurilor imobile se formează conform propriilor legi și de regulă icircn mare parte au un caracter special datorită condiţiilor speculative formate din relaţiile dintre proprietari cacirct și dintre alţi participanţi la procesul de expropriere Un alt aspect foarte important care influenţează valoarea de piaţă a unui teren este mărimea proiectului dacă statul ia decizia privind implementarea unui proiect de mărimi mari icircn special proiecte privind exproprierea bunurilor pentru utilitatea publică aceasta are un impact foarte mare asupra schimbării preţurilor pe piaţa imobiliară a regiunii icircn ansamblu și icircn special a orașului unde va avea loc procesul de expropriere [2]

2 Data evaluării - element important icircn procesul stabilirii mărimii despăgubirilor icircn cazul exproprierii bunurilor imobile pentru expropriere publica

Data la care are loc determinarea despăgubirii este foarte importantă icircn procesul exproprierii De data la care are loc evaluarea depinde mărimea despăgubirii De regulă icircn procesul exproprierii bunurilor pentru utilitate publică mărimea preţurilor terenurilor amplasate icircn vecinătatea celor care urmează a fi expropriate cresc considerabil Legislaţia actuală impune determinarea valorii reale a terenurilor care urmează a fi expropriate precum și valoarea prejudiciilor și venitului ratat [3 - 5]

Factors identification influencing compensation size in case of property expropriation for public utility 67

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Icircn practică decalajul de timp care apare icircntre informarea despre implementarea unui proiect icircn care apare necesitatea exproprierii bunurilor și data evaluării terenurilor care necesită a fi expropriate este foarte mare și de aici rezultă apariţia caracterului speculativ care duce la creșterea maximală a preţurilor [6] Specificul determinării valorii de piaţă a terenurilor care necesită a fi expropriate spre deosebire de evaluarea icircn alte scopuri constă icircn faptul că este necesar de format piaţa imobiliară icircn zona spre expropriere Există situaţii icircn care acest segment de piaţă lipsește prin urmare 1 Lipsesc condiţiile de piaţă pentru formarea liberă a preţurilor (pentru proprietari apare obligaţia de a vinde dar pentru stat să cumpere terenul) 2 Apare caracterul speculativ al unor proprietari cu scopul de a obţine venit adăugător icircn procesul exproprierii 3 Schimbarea modului de utilizare (destinaţia terenului) Există cazuri cacircnd icircn urma apariţiei informaţiei privind exproprierea terenurilor icircn anumite scopuri proprietarii schimbă destinaţia terenului șisau modul de utilizare a acestuia fapt care condiţionează mărirea considerabilă a valorii de piaţă 4 Apare interesul investitorilor locali pentru cumpărarea terenurilor cu scopul de a le vinde statului Pentru a icircnţelege mai bine procesul la această etapă de dezvoltare a pieţei este necesar de analizat dinamica schimbării valorii unor terenuri inclusiv teren care necesită a fi expropriat pentru realizarea lucrărilor de construcţie (figura 1)

Figura 1 Dinamica schimbării valorii de piaţă a terenului expropriat pentru utilitatea publică

Sursa elaborat de autor icircn baza [2]

Terenul de bază luat pentru comparaţie este un teren cu destinaţie agricolă care necesită a fi expropriat al doilea teren la fel cu destinaţie agricolă dar amplasat icircn apropiere de terenul de bază al treilea teren este un teren care este amplasat la o distanţă mai mare de terenul de bază Etapele procedurii de expropriere prima este etapa iniţială cacircnd nu se cunoaște despre necesitatea exproprierii terenurilor pentru utilitate publică Etapa 1 icircncepe din momentul icircn care pe piaţă apare informaţia că icircntr-o anumită zonă se planifică dezvoltarea unui proiect care va aparţine statului sau administraţiei locale astfel apare necesitatea exproprierii terenurilor

1000130016001900220025002800

inițial etapa 1 etapa2 etapa3 etapa 4

Dinamica schimbării valorii de piaţă a terenurilor icircn procesul exproprierii pentru utilitatea publică

Teren expropriat Teren amplasat icircn apropiere Teren simplu

68 A Leșan

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Etapa a doua icircncepe cu luarea deciziei de construcţie a unui obiect cum ar fi de ex construcţia unui drum auto și icircntărirea proiectului Tot aici se face cunoscută zona concretă unde va fi desfășurat proiectul Etapa a treia icircncepe din momentul luării deciziei privind exproprierea terenurilor pe care va fi construit obiectul Etapa patru icircncepe din momentul stabilirii datei evaluării stabilirii despăgubirilor și se finisează cu achitarea către proprietarii terenurilor [2 7] Fiecare din aceste etape au specificul lor care influenţează la formarea valori terenurilor cacirct și la posibilitatea obţinerii informaţiei privind valoarea de piaţă a terenurilor de către evaluatori și alte părţi interesate Deja la prima etapă a acestei proceduri cacircnd pe piaţă apare informaţia despre amplasarea viitorului proiect de construcţie icircn care apare necesitatea exproprierii terenurilor se observă acţiunea participanţilor pe piaţă care este orientată spre obţinerea unui venit adăugător de regulă unii proprietari care sunt cunoscuţi cu procedura de evaluare icircnţeleg că estimarea valorii de piaţă a terenurilor lor necesită identificarea obiectelor analogice Astfel pornind de la faptul că evaluatorii independenţi nu au acces la informaţia privind tranzacţiile de vacircnzare-cumpărare a obiectelor (baza de date a IcircS Cadastru) chiar și aceste tranzacţii icircnregistrate au preţ de vacircnzare cu mult mai mic faţă de preţul real de vacircnzare acest fapt creează situaţia icircn care proprietarii manipulează cu preţurile de oferă spre care se orientează evaluatorii independenţi la icircntocmirea raportului de evaluare a terenurilor supuse exproprierii pentru utilitate publică Specificul ce caracterizează acţiunile proprietarilor constă icircn faptul că valoarea de piaţă a bunului imobil ce necesită a fi expropriat se estimează după adoptarea deciziei privind exproprierea Prin urmare apare un interval mare de timp icircntre data adoptării deciziei și data evaluării (de ex anul adoptării deciziei de expropriere pentru proiectul gazoduct Ungheni-Iași- Chișinău este 2017 estimarea valorii de piaţă - sfacircrșitul 2018 importantă este și data anunţării despre proiect care a fost icircn 2015 respectiv observăm un decalaj enorm de timp) acest interval este foarte confortabil pentru manipularea pieţii Icircn legătură cu cele menţionate apare o explicaţie logică privind acţiunile proprietarilor care profită de imperfecţiunea legislaţiei naţionale icircn domeniul exproprierii cacirct și icircn ceea ce privește evaluarea icircn domeniul dat Măsurile de expropriere a terenurilor influenţează și zonele apropiate Se observă legătura dintre creșterea preţurilor pentru terenurile care urmează a fi expropriate pentru trenurile amplasate icircn imediata lor apropiere și pentru loturile amplasate icircn apropierea zonei icircn care se va desfășura proiectul Icircn figura1 doar terenul simplu care este amplasat mai icircndepărtat nu este influenţat de decizia privind exproprierea astfel valoarea acestuia poate să crească icircn dependenţă de factorii care acţionează pe piaţă cum ar fi nivelul inflaţiei Aceste terenuri comportă o stabilitate a valorii astfel ele pot fi utilizate ca obiecte analogice icircn cadrul procedurii de evaluare a terenurilor supuse exproprierii deoarece la diferite etape de implementare a proiectului valoarea nu va avea diferenţe considerabile pentru aceste terenuri lipsesc factorii speculativi Legislaţia imperfectă la fel și complexitatea aplicării acesteia icircn practică influenţează negativ investiţiile și utilizarea fondurilor bugetare Icircn multe ţări există problema speculaţiei cu bunuri imobiliare inclusiv cu terenuri care necesită a fi expropriate pentru utilitate publică [89] Rezolvarea acestei probleme va

Factors identification influencing compensation size in case of property expropriation for public utility 69

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

ajuta la dezvoltarea și transparenţa pieţei la adoptarea deciziilor corecte privind proiectele de dezvoltare cu construcţii capitale evitacircnd speculaţiile pe piaţă privind schimbarea valorii terenurilor Cele enunţate mai sus ne demonstrează că procesul de expropriere a bunurilor imobile afectează semnificativ piaţa imobiliară icircn ansamblu Schimbările icircncep de la etapa de așteptare adică din momentul vehiculării deciziei privind construcţia unui obiect pentru utilitate publică fără a fi anunţată data adoptării deciziei icircntre care conform practicii apare un interval mare de timp care permite să aibă loc tranzacţii speculative Acest fapt duce la icircmbogăţirea unor proprietari și la cheltuieli nejustificate din fondurile administraţiilor publice (locale sau centrale)

Concluzii și recomandări Analiza propusă permite a observa că imperfecţiunea legislaţiei naţionale icircn domeniul exproprierii și evaluării icircn domeniul dat conduce la dezvoltarea fenomenului speculaţiei astfel ca o parte din participanţi icircn proces folosindu-se de situaţie reușesc a obţine profit suplimentar Data evaluării icircn scopul determinării despăgubirilor este foarte importantă deoarece corectitudinea acesteia permite a remedia următoarele probleme

- Valoarea obiectelor analogice nu vor avea decalaje mari (nu va exista spaţiu pentru speculaţii)

- Timpul de realizare a proiectului se va reduce deoarece se vor reduce cazurile de soluţionare a neicircnţelegerilor pe calea judiciară (ex Icircn cazul exproprierii pentru construcţia portului Giurgiulești au fost 43 de exproprieri care nu s-au soluţionat pe calea amiabilă și care pacircnă icircn prezent sunt icircn proces de judecată)

Recomandăm corelarea datei evaluării cu data adoptării deciziei de aprobare a proiectului Deoarece procedura de răscumpărare icircn cazul exproprierii terenurilor este total diferită de o tranzacţie simplă de vacircnzare-cumpărare modificarea și stabilirea icircn legislaţie privind data evaluării este una logică Prin urmare justificată va fi adoptarea la nivel legislativ a unui regulament care va stabili data evaluării procesul metodele aplicabile cacirct și modul de utilizare a terenului la data evaluării

Bibliografie 1 Patskalev AF ldquoOn the problems of assessing the value of land plots seized for state and municipal needsrdquo

ldquoProperty Relations in the Russian Federationrdquo 2017 N 10 (in Russian) 2 Volovich NV Problems of land acquisition for state needs rdquo Evaluation activity No 1 2008 3 Constituţia RMoldova din 29071994 Icircn Monitorul Oficial nr1 din 18081994 4 Codul civil al RMoldova nr1107-XV din 06062002 Icircn Monitorul Oficial nr82-86 din 22062002 5 Legea nr 488 din 08071999 exproprierii pentru cauză de utilitate public Icircn Monitorul Oficial Nr 42-44

din 20042000 6 Input to Comparative Study of Chosen Expropriation Issues Germany Norwayand

Polandhttpswwwfignetresourcesproceedingsfig_proceedingsfig2010papersts03fts03f_steinsholt_4307pdf accesat la data de 29092018

7 Marek WALACIK Sabina ZROacuteBEK Compulsory Purchase Compensation in Polish law an International Perspectiverdquo available at httpswwwfignetresources proceedingsfig_proceedingsfig2010papersts03fts03f_zrobek_walacik_4028pdf accesat la 29092018

8 Federal Building Code (Baugesetzbuch BauGB) Ausfertigungsdatum 23061960 9 Legea federală 31122014 499-ФЗ (art 35)

httplexjusticemddocument_romphpid=44B9F30E7AC17731 accesta la data de 05092018

Journal of Social Sciences Vol III no 1 (2020) pp 70 - 76 Fascicle Social Science ISSN 2587-3490 Topic Economics and Management eISSN 2587-3504

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

DOI 105281zenodo3724639

CZU 3347233622614

LEGAL AMENDMENTS CONSEQUENCES WHICH ADDRESS TO ENTITIES APPLYING THE INCOME TAX REGIME WITHIN OPERATIONAL ACTIVITY

Ludmila Timotin ORCID 0000-0001-8497-0378

Technical University of Moldova 168 Stefan cel Mare bd Chisinau Republic of Moldova

ludmilatimotinemcutmmd

Received 01222020 Accepted 03162020

Abstract The economic environment at the global level is in a continuous movement manifesting itself as a process in perpetual evolution The process of globalization of the former national economies and the unprecedented increase of economic-financial markets importance impose on SMEs unique challenges regarding the growth of value and the promotion of the performance In this context SMEs in order to become competitive must adapt as well as possible to the market to face other entities with similar activities through quality and diversity of services efficiency modern management and of course optimal rates The small entities are therefore forced to apply fixed rates to allow companies a budgetary certainty this system being designed for the provision of basic services Also small companies within their activity encounter a lot of different barriers These are characterized by different legislative changes in all fields of activity and implicitly in the field of accounting profession The accounting profession is subject to new demands in the conditions of globalization and application of financial-accounting techniques worldwide This article aims to highlight the consequences of the changes especially frequent in recent years of legislation in the field of entrepreneurship activity namely micro enterprises which usually at the beginning of activity pays income tax from operational activity

Key words small and medium-size enterprises (SMEs) microenterprise income tax from operational activity

Rezumat Mediul economic la nivel global se află icircntr-o continuă mișcare manifestacircndu-se ca un proces icircn evoluţie perpetuă Procesul de globalizare a fostelor economii naţionale și creșterea fără precedent a importanţei pieţelor economico-financiare impun IMM-urilor provocări unice icircn ceea ce privește creșterea valorii și promovarea performanţei Icircn acest context IMM-urile pentru a deveni competitive trebuie să se adapteze cacirct mai mult pe piaţă pentru a face faţă altor entităţi cu activităţi similare prin calitate și diversitate de servicii eficienţă management modern și desigur rate optime Prin urmare micile entităţi sunt obligate să aplice rate fixe pentru a permite companiilor o certitudine bugetară acest sistem fiind conceput pentru furnizarea de servicii de bază Icircicircntreprinderile mici icircntacircmpină o mulţime de bariere icircn timpul activităţii Acestea se caracterizează prin modificări legislative icircn toate domeniile de activitate și implicit icircn domeniul profesiei contabile Profesiunea

L Timotin 71

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

contabilă este supusă unor noi cerinţe icircn condiţiile globalizării și aplicării tehnicilor financiar-contabile la nivel mondial Acest articol icircși propune să evidenţieze consecinţele modificărilor de legislaţie frecvente icircn ultimii ani icircn domeniul activităţii de antreprenoriat asupra microicircntreprinderilor care la icircnceputul activităţii plătește impozitul pe venit din activitatea operaţională

Cuvinte cheie icircntreprinderi mici și mijlocii (IMM-uri) microicircntreprinderi impozit pe venit din activitatea operaţională (IVAO)

I Introducere IMM deţin un rol important icircn dezvoltarea economiei unei ţări ponderea acestora la

formarea PIB variază de la 10 pacircnă la 70 IMM contribuie nemijlocit la crearea locurilor de muncă stimulează concurenţa contribuie la creșterea exporturilor favorizează crearea și implementarea inovaţiilor și a noilor tehnologii Icircn comparaţie cu icircntreprinderile mari IcircMM sunt mai flexibile reacţionează mai operativ la schimbările mediului de afaceri și la cerinţele crescacircnde ale pieţei IcircMM constituie cea mai răspacircndită formă de afacere icircn toată lumea IMM creează aproximativ două treimi din totalul locurilor de muncă acest indicator este valabil atacirct pentru ţările icircn curs de dezvoltare cacirct și pentru ţările dezvoltate Contribuţia IMM la PIB este de circa 35 la sută icircn ţările icircn curs de dezvoltare și de 50 la suta icircn ţările dezvoltate [1]

Preponderent 85 la sută din firmele micro icircși desfășoară activitatea icircn sectorul comerţului cu ridicata și cu amănuntul Domeniile de activitate ale IMM se diferenţiază mult icircn dependenţă de dezvoltarea socio-economică a ţării Icircn ţările mai puţin dezvoltate IMM din domeniul agriculturii constituie pacircnă la 125 din numărul total Această situaţie se datorează icircn primul racircnd forţei de muncă ieftine și icircn al doilea racircnd posibilităţilor limitate de a dezvolta și utiliza tehnologii avansate Icircn ţările dezvoltate ponderea IMM din domeniul agricol este icircn jur de 1 Ponderea IMM din domeniul vacircnzărilor de asemenea variază puţin icircn dependenţă de dezvoltarea economică pe cacircnd serviciile au o pondere cu 20 mai mare icircn ţările dezvoltate (54) faţă de cele din grupul LDCs (34)

Conform statisticilor publicate de Eurostat icircn ultimii ani icircn ţările UE 99 din icircntreprinderi fac parte din categoria IMM numărul de companii din sectorul IMM ajunge la 23 milioane 67 dintre angajaţii UE lucrează icircn aceste companii sau circa 90 mil angajaţi Contribuţia IMM la valoarea adăugată a constituit icircn anul 2015 - 574 generacircnd circa 39 trilioane Euro Cea mai mare parte a IMM europene o constituie companiile micro 9 din 10 companii fac parte din segmentul dat

Această situaţie permite să afirmăm că microicircntreprinderile reprezintă motorul economiei europene Ele contribuie la crearea de noi locuri de muncă la creșterea economică și garantează stabilitatea socială Avacircnd icircn vedere importanţa lor pentru economia Europei IMM reprezintă un obiectiv major al politicii UE Comisia Europeană icircși propune să promoveze antreprenoriatul și să icircmbunătăţească mediul de afaceri pentru IMM-uri permiţacircndu-le acestora să icircși realizeze pe deplin potenţialul icircn economia globalizată de astăzi[1]

Dezvoltarea sectorului IMM reprezintă una dintre priorităţile de bază icircn creșterea economică și icircn Republica Moldova fiind inclusă icircn cele mai relevante documente strategice de politici Icircn Strategia Naţională de dezvoltare bdquoMoldova 2020rdquo una dintre cele șapte priorităţi de dezvoltare se referă direct la ameliorarea climatului de afaceri care

72 Legal amendments consequences which address to entities applyinghellip

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

prevede dezvoltarea pe mai multe nivele măsurabile a sectorului cum ar fi stimularea deschiderii afacerilor noi și simplificarea procedurii de icircnregistrare a unei afaceri optimizarea cadrului de politici diversificarea instrumentelor de suport sporirea ponderii forţei de munca calificate icircncadrate icircn acest sector etc[2]

II Criterii de definire a Icircntreprinderilor Mici și Mijlocii (IMM) La moment nu există o singură definiţie universală care ar descrie sectorul IMM din

toate perspectivele și aspectele iar termenul utilizat pentru acest sector diferă de la ţară la ţară

bull icircn ţările UE este folosit termenul de bdquoicircntreprinderi mici și mijlociirdquo (IMM) bull icircn ţările anglo-saxone este folosit termenul de bdquomicul businessrsquorsquo bull icircn Federaţia Rusă și Ucraina este folosit termenul de bdquoantreprenoriatul micrdquo bull icircn Republica Moldova este folosit termenul de bdquoicircntreprinderi mici și mijlociirdquo (IMM)

Conform Lеgii cu privire la icircntrеprindеrilе mici și mijlocii icircn R Moldova IcircМM-urile sunt еntităţilе care icircndеplinеsс cumulativ următoarele condiţii au un număr mеdiu anual de la 250 dе salariaţi realizează o cifră anuală dе afaсеri (vеnituri din vacircnzări) dе pacircnă la 50 dе milioanе dе lеi sau dеţin aсtivе totalе (activе imobilizate și aсtivе cirсulantе) dе pacircnă la 50 dе milioanе de lеi [3]

Conform noii Legi ale contabilităţii și raportării financiare [4] IcircMM sunt entităţile care la data raportării nu depășește limitele a două dintre următoarele criterii (tabelul 1)

Tabelul 1 Criteriile de determinare a mărimii IcircMM icircn R Moldova la 01012019

Nr Indicatorii Entitatea

micro mică mijlocie1 totalul activelor lei 5600000 63600000 3180000002 veniturile din vacircnzări lei 11200000 127200000 6360000003 numărul mediu al salariaţilor

icircn perioada de gestiune persoane

10 50 250

Sursa Elaborat de autor icircn baza informaţiei analizate [4]

Cu ajutorul metodelor de analiză și sinteză a unor surse de informare ca reglementări naţionale icircn domeniul contabilităţii lucrări de specialitate relevante analize și studii de cercetare precum și cu aplicarea elementelor de comparaţie inducţie și deducţie a fost posibilă icircnregistrarea și evidenţierea principalelor informaţii ce ţin de domeniul de cercetare Investigaţiile practice au fost efectuate icircn baza analizei a mai multor sit-uri reţele de socializare interviuri cu contabili și antreprenori a mai multor entităţi ce achită impozitul pe venituri din activitatea operaţională

Sistemul fiscal este icircn continuă schimbare - se știe că prin acte normative și legislative se propune icircmbunătăţirea condiţiilor de dezvoltare a mediului de afaceri dorinţa de a oferi cacirct mai mult sprijin și de a asigura condiţii egale tuturor participanţilor icircn activitatea antreprenorială Nimic surprinzător căci anume mediul de afaceri este cel care face cele mai majore contribuţii la colectarea mijloacelor la bugetul public naţional prin achitarea diferitor impozite taxe sau alte plăţi obligatorii Iar prin stabilirea unor condiţii mai favorabile din punct de vedere al fiscalităţii va avea loc creșterea acestor contribuţii la

L Timotin 73

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

bugetul de stat Dorinţa statului de a crea aceste condiţii icircnsă generează una dintre problemele care afectează mult activitatea unui contabil modificarea prea frecventă a legislaţiei Ce ţine de aptitudinile unui contabil unica soluţie reprezintă capacitatea persoanei de a rămacircne icircn pas cu schimbările Din păcate depășirea acestei provocări nu depinde direct de practicieni [5]

Conform Articolul 541 a Codului fiscal al R Moldova [6] subiecţii impunerii impozitului pe venituri din activitatea operaţională sunt agenţii economici care nu sunt icircnregistraţi ca plătitori de TVA conform situaţiei din data de 31 decembrie a perioadei fiscale precedente icircn sumă de pacircnă la 12 milioane de lei

Icircn Romacircnia la icircnfiinţarea unei entităţi sau pe parcursul funcţionării acesteia icircn funcţie de mai multe criterii societatea poate fi plătitoare de impozit pe veniturile microicircntreprinderilor sau plătitoare de impozit pe profit Ambele forme pot să aducă atacirct avantaje pentru societate cacirct și dezavantaje cel mai important este că antreprenorul icircmpreună cu contabilul să facă o analiza a mai multor elemente precum volumul activităţii desfășurate numărul de angajaţi veniturile preconizate etc

Icircn Romacircnia impozitul pe venit și nu pe profit achită microicircntreprinderile ndash dacă veniturile obţinute icircn anul precedent nu depășesc 1000000 euro și este egal cu 1 pentru societăţile cu cel puţin un angajat și 3 pentru societăţile fără angajaţi [7]

Perfecţionarea contabilităţii și raportării financiare este o preocuparea permanentă a Ministerului Finanţelor deoarece duce responsabilitate de acceptarea Standardelor Internaţionale de Raportare Financiară (IFRS) de elaborarea aprobarea publicarea Standardelor Naţionale de Contabilitate (SNC) indicaţiilor metodice regulamentelor instrucţiunilor și altor acte normative din domeniul contabilităţii și raportării financiare Planului general de conturi contabile formularelor de documente primare și instrucţiunilor privind completarea acestora

Pentru a realiza ajustarea aspectelor contabile naţionale la prevederile IFRS dar și la Directiva 201334UE a Parlamentului European și a Consiliului autorităţile și-au asumat angajamentul de a transpune icircn legislaţia naţională prevederile europene și internaţionale icircn domeniul financiar și sectorul corporativ La 15 decembrie 2017 Parlamentul a aprobat icircn lectură finală Legea contabilităţii și raportării financiare care a intrat icircn vigoare la 1 ianuarie 2019 Această lege stabilește cadrul normativ de bază principiile și cerinţele generale și mecanismul de reglementare icircn domeniul contabilităţii și raportării financiare icircn Republica Moldova [8] Problema majoră icircn adoptarea IFRS este legată de costurile generate de acest proces Mulţi dintre managerii entităţilor consideră că costurile de adoptare a IFRS sunt mai mari decacirct beneficiile precum preţurile icircnalte pentru dotarea cu sisteme IT conform standardelor atragerea personalului calificat icircn entitate etc [9] Această idee este icircmpărtășită de către majoritatea contabililor nu doar din cadrul microicircntreprinderilor dar si a icircntreprinderilor macro motivacircnd ca sistemul e prea complicat implementarea duracircnd circa 2 ani Adoptarea și punerea icircn aplicare a IFRS impune formarea continuă a personalului implicat icircn procesul contabil dat fiind faptul că IFRS implică un potenţial uman icircn continuă dezvoltare

Una din problematicile resimţite destul de fundamental de către contabili ţine de modificarea prea frecventă a legislaţiei Anume icircn cea mai mare parte contabilii sunt responsabili de respectarea cu exactitate a normelor legale deoarece pe lacircngă obligaţia de a ţine evidenţa faptelor economice ei au misiunea de a icircntocmi și prezenta situaţii financiare completarea cărora urmează a fi efectuată icircn strictă corespundere cu prevederile

74 Legal amendments consequences which address to entities applyinghellip

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

legale Icircnsă respectarea prevederilor legale devine tot mai anevoioasă icircn condiţiile modificărilor atacirct de frecvente icircn legislaţie Astfel icircncepacircnd cu 01012019 ni se cere din nou alinierea la Directivele Europene Drept urmare pentru conformitate cu Directiva 201334UE a Parlamentului European s-au adus modificări icircn Legea contabilităţii (Legea contabilităţii și raportării financiare)

Aceste modificări duc la majorarea cheltuielilor icircn cadrul entităţilor micro ce aplică regimul de achitare a impozitului pe venituri din activitatea operaţională care se manifestă prin participarea permanentă a contabilului entităţii la diferite seminare de instruire dar cel mai costisitoare sunt modificările permanente a Programului 1-C sau procurarea versiunii noi icircn cazul schimbărilor majore care a fost in 2014-SNC [10]

III Criterii de determinare a costurilor serviciilor contabile pentru entităţile ce achită impozitul pe venituri din activitatea operaţională Progresul tehnologic rapid aduce noi provocări mediului de afaceri El necesită nu

numai actualizări frecvente ale resurselor software și hardware ci și dobacircndirea unor noi competenţe din partea contabililor Este necesar ca ei să icircnţeleagă impactul pe care icircl au noile tehnologii asupra afacerii și să știe cum să le utilizeze icircn mod optim pentru eficientizarea activităţii lor Pentru a fi competitivi contabilii trebuie să fie bine pregătiţi icircn faţa provocărilor generate de utilizarea tehnologiei informaţionale

Desigur o parte din entităţi apelează la serviciile Companiilor ce prestează servicii de contabilitate dar aceste servicii nu sunt atacirct de ieftine pentru o microicircntreprindere Acestea adesea atrag entităţile - clienţi cu oferte ieftine apoi acumulacircnd mulţi clienţi icircncep să mărească preţurile

Icircn baza interviurilor contabililor ce acordă servicii de evidenţă contabilă pentru entităţile plătitoare a impozitului pe venituri din activitatea operaţională (IVAO) a fost realizat un exemplu de formare a costurilor pentru serviciile prestate de către Companiile ce prestează servicii de contabilitate (tabelul 2)

Tabelul 2 Criteriile de determinare a costurilor serviciilor contabile pentru entităţile ce achită IVAO

Nr Indicatori

Entitatea Odeon Galaxi

1 11

Caracteristicile entităţii Perioada oficial icircnregistrată

de la 2 pacircnă la 3 ani

de la 2 pacircnă la 3 ani

12 genul principal de activitate icircn proces de lansare - fabricarea altor produse alimentare - comerţul cu amănuntul a altor produse alimentare

13 forma organizatorico-juridică SRL SRL 14 numărul fondatorilor 1 persoană fizică-rezident 1 persoană fizică-

rezident 15 numărul subdiviziunilor 1 unitate adresa juridică 2 unităţi adresa

juridică secţia comercială

16 numărul conturilor bancare 1MDL 3 MDL EUR USD 17 sistemul bank-client icircn proces de conectare conectat

L Timotin 75

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Continuare Tabelul 2 18 numărul de angajaţi 1 persoană 2 persoane 19 contribuabil TVA nu este nu este 110 compania este activă da da 2 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 210 211

Setul de servicii prestate pentru costul minim Icircnregistrarea companiei icircn sistemul FISCSERVINFORM Analiza activităţii și dezvăluirea necesităţilor contabile Deschiderea și menţinerea bazei informaţionale icircn sistemul 1C Introducerea și prelucrarea datelor contabile primare -facturi fiscale de intrare -ordine de icircncasare a numerarului- ordine de eliberare a numerarului -extrase bancare -deconturi de avans -factura de ieșire -casarea activelor -calcularea amortizării activelor -calcularea și icircndreptarea spre plată a salariului tabel de pontaj -calcularea impozitelor Inventarierea activelor și pasivelor Organizarea sistemului complex de evidenţă contabilă Setarea politicii de contabilitate Calcularea salariului-maxim 1 salariat Icircntocmirea și prezentarea rapoartelor icircn structurile de stat pentru fiecare perioadă Completarea raportului de gestiune Prestarea serviciilor de consultanţă fiscală și contabilă Asistenţă la controalele efectuate de organele de stat

de iniţiere pacircnă la 5 documente lunar pacircnă la 5 documente lunar pacircnă la 5 documente lunar 1 document zilnic 5 documente lunar 3 documente lunar 1 operaţiune lunar 1 operaţiune lunar 1 operaţiune lunar 1 operaţiune lunar 1 operaţiune pe an

da

da

da

da

da

conform necesităţilor

sistem informaţional 1C existent 45 documente lunar se utilizează aparat de casă 1 document

TOTAL costul serviciilor 2018 10200 lei 30000 lei Sursa Elaborat de autor icircn baza informaţiei sondajelor calitative cu antreprenorii icircncepători

Pentru entitatea Odeon Costul minim este de 850 lei fără TVA pentru fiecare perioadă de raportare Icircn cazul sistării activităţii icircn conformitate cu legislaţia icircn vigoare preţul serviciilor de evidenţă contabilă este egală cu 350 lei fără TVA pentru fiecare perioadă de raportare

76 Legal amendments consequences which address to entities applyinghellip

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Costul serviciilor lunare pentru entitatea Galaxi a constituit 2500 lei (fără TVA) pentru (40-60 operaţiuni) La fiecare companie preţul este calculat după numărul de operaţiuni preţul minim pentru companiile plătitoare de TVA fiind de 4500 lei

Evident și contabilul entităţii poate pretinde la același salariu icircnsă icircn entităţile mici contabilul cumulează o mulţime de funcţii avacircnd o viziune integratoare asupra activităţii de ansamblu a unei organizaţii posedă cunoștinţe de analiză economico-financiară de evaluare de control de audit financiar de informatică de management strategic de etică profesională etc astfel icircncacirct să poată practica această profesie și să fie capabil să conlucreze cu ușurinţă cu alţi specialiști pentru a obţine și valorifica informaţia financiar-contabilă icircn interesul organizaţiei icircn fundamentarea proceselor sale decizionale adică pe scurt pentru a fi un profesionist contabil eficient [11]

Concluzii Scopul de bază a prezentei cercetări a constituit evidenţierea consecinţelor

modificărilor frecvente a legislaţiei icircn cadrul entităţilor care aplică regimul de impozitare a venitului operaţional autorul evidenţiind un șir de cheltuieli suplimentare icircn urma modificărilor frecvente a Programului 1-C a perfecţionării contabilului care icircn consecinţă duc la diminuarea profitului deoarece nu sunt deductibile ca icircn cazul entităţilor ce achită cota de impozitare 12 din profitul brut

Totodată pot fi evidenţiate și unele aspecte pozitive pentru acest tip de entităţi icircn cazul icircntreprinderilor individuale fondatorul nu este acţionar sau asociat respectiv luacircnd icircn vedere art 80 (1) și definiţia de dividend din Codul fiscal venitul rămas după impozitare icircndreptat fondatorului nu constituie dividend prin urmare nu se supune impozitării conform art 901 alin (31) al Codului fiscal [6] Alt avantaj al entităţilor ce achită impozitul pe venituri din activitatea operaţională constă icircn faptul că pot obţine venituri considerabile icircn cazul ieșirii din patrimoniul entităţii a activelor imobilizate prin vacircnzare deoarece acestea fac parte din venituri din alte activităţi ce nu se impozitează

Referinţe bibliografice 1 http odimmmdfilеsropdfPеrspеctiva20sectorului20IMMpdf [accesat 19102019] 2 Hotăricircrea nr685 din 13092012 сu privirе la aprobara Stratеgiеi dе dеzvoltarе a sесtorului icircntrеprindеrilor

mici și mijloоii pеntru anii 2012-2020 Мonitorul oficial al Rеpublicii Moldova 2012 nr 198-204 dtn 211092012

3 Lеgеa cu privirе la intrеprindеrilе miсi și mijloсii nr 179 din 21072016 Monitorul Oficial al Rеpubliсii Moldova 2016 nr 306-313 din 16092016

4 Legii contabilităţii și raportării financiare nr287 din 15122017 icircntrată icircn vigoare de la 01012019 httplexjusticemdmd373601 [accesat 19102019]

5 httpsmonitorulfiscmdmicimpactul_ultimilor_modificari_fiscal 6 Codul fiscal nr 1163-XIII din 24041997 Monitorul Oficial al Republicii Moldova cu modificările și

completările ulterioare 7 httpswwwsmartbillroblogmicrointreprindere-in-2019 [accesat 15102019] 8 Galina BĂDICU Noi Opţiuni Ȋn Condiţiile Aplicării Legii Contabilităţii Și Raportării Financiare Conferinţa

știinţifică internaţională Provocările contabilităţii icircn viziunea tinerilor cercetători ed a III-a 15 martie 2019 ASEM

9 Galina BĂDICU Studiu privind aplicarea IFRS icircn entităţile din RMoldova Conferinţa știinţifică internaţională Provocările contabilităţii icircn viziunea tinerilor cercetători ed a II-a 15 martie 2018 ASEM

10 Baza generalizată a practicii fiscale Icircntrebări la ordin httpwwwfiscmdShowQuestionsInOrderaspxorder=1424e27c-c886-46e3-b93c-d61976430a49 [accesat 18102019]

11 Muntean N Provocările Profesiei Contabile Conferinţa Știinţifică Internaţională ASEM2019

Journal of Social Sciences Vol III no 1 (2020) pp 77 - 80 Fascicle Social Science ISSN 2587-3490 Topic History of Engineering eISSN 2587-3504

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

DOI 105281zenodo3725572

CZU 929[6213+6815](498)

CONSTANTIN BELEA AND SYSTEM THEORY

Gheorghe Manolea

University of Craiova 13 A I Cuza Street Craiova Romania email ghmanoleamanolearo

Received 12 22 2019 Accepted 02 17 2020

Abstract Constantin Belea had remarkable contributions to the domain of System Theory but also to the foundation of the School of Automation from Craiova He initiated several pioneering directions among which Linear automated systems on portions Numerical methods for transient automated systems Invariance of automatic systems in relation to disturbances Switching in linear electrical systems and applications of distribution theory Optimal systems based on the minimum time criterion Numerical methods for transient automated systems Calculation of nonlinear auto-aspirations based on rapidly converging Fourier series

Keywords Belea Constantin System Theory Optimal Automatic Automated Systems

Rezumat Constantin Belea a avut contribuţii remarcabile icircn domeniul Teoriei Sistemului dar și la fondarea Școlii de automatizare din Craiova A iniţiat mai multe direcţii de pionierat printre care Sisteme automatizate liniare pe porţii Metode numerice pentru sisteme automatizate tranzitorii Invarianţa sistemelor automate icircn raport cu tulburările Comutarea icircn sisteme electrice liniare și aplicaţii ale teoriei distribuţiei sisteme optime bazate pe criteriul timpului minim metode numerice pentru sisteme automate tranzitorii Calculul aspiraţiilor auto neliniare bazate pe seriile Fourier cu convergenţă rapidă Cuvinte cheie Belea Constantin Teoria sistemului Sisteme automatizate automate optime

Short biography Belea Constantin was born on 6-th of March 1929 in Slanic Prahova Prahova County He attended the Plopeni Metallurgical Technical School followed by the admission at the Polytechnical Institute of Bucharest Faculty of Electrotechnics in 1950 After two years in 1952 he was selected and transferred by a decision of the Council of Ministers to the Technical Military Academy of Bucharest the Faculty of Aviation He graduated in 1954 obtaining a Diploma of Electrical Engineer on Board Electric Installations in Aeroplanes PhD at the Military Technical Academy

78 Gh Manolea

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

He continued studies at doctoral level both in Bucharest as well in Moskow defending his thesis in 1959 at Jucovski Military Academy of Aviation Engineers in Moscow He was awarded the title of Candidate in Technical Sciences (according to USSR regulations) The subject of his dissertation was Nonlinear oscillations in automatic regulation systems which was published on the recommendation of the Jukovsky Academy of Sciences Council in the form of a 264 - page monograph (the original title Nelineinyie kolebaniya v systemah avtomaticheskovo regulirovania i upravleniya) in the Maşghiz Publishing House Moscow In this paper he developed an exact method of determination of periodic regimes from non-linear automated systems established the exact dependence of the amplitude and period of auto-cycles on nonlinear parameters established the characteristic equations that solve the problem of stability of periodic regimes studied several possibilities for removing the periodic regimes of functions of nonlinear automatic systems and so on He continued his research work at a higher level of PhD thesis also at the Jukovski Military Academy of Aviation Engineers the approached subject being New Methods in Automatic Regulatory Systems Theory defended successfully in 1962 Based on this achievement he obtained his Doctoral Degree in Technical Sciences USSR version awarded by the Commission of the Ministry of Higher Education and Special Environment of the USSR which in turn was recognized by the Higher Education Commission of the Romanian Ministry of Education as a New Doctoral Degree in Technical Sciences named bdquoDOCTOR DOCENT The approached subjects in the thesis were development of methods for calculating automatic systems finalized by proposing two new methods based on series of rapidly converging powers replacing the trigonometric series and the classic series of exponential functions development in the dynamic calculation of automatic systems of different types At the same time he dealt with the coordinate and parametric invariance of the automatic systems establishing some important theorems

Teaching and research activity Between 1962 and March 1965 he held teaching and scientific activities at the

Department of Radioelectronics at the General Military Academy as well as reading the following courses as lecturer The Basics of Automatic Regulation Automation Computation Electric Machines Cybernetics and so on He coordinated the scientific research activity of the department and was a member of the editorial board of the General Military Academy Bulletin

Between April 1965 and February 1966 he worked at the Bucharest Research and Design Institute for Automation as chief designer at the Complex Automation Department on topics related to the introduction of computing technique in industry

Between February 1966 and September 1966 he worked at the Institute Power Energy of the Romanian Academy as Head of the Nonlinear Systems Division activity that was prolonged on half-time basis until 1968 when he became honorary researcher of the same institute

In the scientific activity he was involved in developing the theory of nonlinear systems and the numerical methods of dynamic calculation of automatic systems He studied the self-adaptive systems the theoretical principles and methods of optimization of automated systems the study and construction of computational devices the study of parametric systems the optimal reception of signals the numerical modeling of nonlinear systems the construction of linear dynamic systems based on the distributions theory

Constantin Belea and system theory 79

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Professor at the University of Craiova On the 1st of September 1966 he was appointed professor at the University of

Craiova Faculty of Electrotechnics coordinating a series of departments Electrical Machines and Devices Devices (1966-1967) Automation and Electrical Devices (1967-1969) Automation (1969-1975) and Automation and Computers (between 1976-1985) He founded the Automation Department in 1967 Between April and November 1968 and between 1969 -1974 he served as a vicerector of the University of Craiova Since 1968 he was appointed as Scientific Coordinator of PhD activity in the field of Automation and Remote Control Under his guidance 10 doctorate theses were defended He was the founder of the Automation Research and Design Institute ndash Craiova branch and in 1980 initiated the National System Theory Symposium which is regularly held today at the international level He was the Chairman of the System Theory Commission within the Automation Section of the National Council of Engineers and Technicians sponsored by the National Council of Science and Technology

Constantin Belea and his team in 1977

In 1983 he obtained the title of Meritorious University Professor awarded by the Order of the Ministry of Education No 5121 16061983 Between 1981-1985 he chaired the course Automation of Automatic Flight and Navigation Devices at the Faculty of Aeronautics of the Polytechnic Institute of Bucharest He was awarded the Traian Vuia Prize of the Romanian Academy He is the author of numerous studies university courses monographs and synthesis works in Romanian Russian and English languages publishing over 200 articles in following magazines Avtomatika i Telemehanika Izvestiya Akademii Nauk Energetika i Avtomatika Automation and Electronics Power Energy and Electrical Engineering Research Revue Roumaine des Sciences Techniques Series Electrotechnique et Energeacutetique Bulletin of the General Military Academy Annals of the University of Craiova

He translated synthesis works from Russian and English He initiated several pioneering directions 1 Linear automated systems on portions 2 Numerical methods for transient automated systems 3 Invariance of automatic systems in relation to disturbances

80 Gh Manolea

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

4 Switching in linear electrical systems and applications of distribution theory 5 Optimal systems based on the minimum time criterion Numerical methods for

transient automated systems 6 Calculation of nonlinear auto-aspirations based on rapidly converging Fourier series

Among the reference published works there have to be mentioned 1 Belea Constantin Nelineinyie collebaniya v sistemah avtomaticheskovo regulirovaniya i upravleniya Maşghiz Moskva 1962 2 Belea Constantin Cybernetics and its role in the analysis and provision of the combat actions Military Publishing House Bucharest 1964 3 Belea Constantin Programming in Electronic Computing Machines Military Publishing House Bucharest 1969 4 Calin Sergiu Belea Constantin Adaptive and Optimal Automatic Automated Systems Technical Publishing House Bucharest 1971 5 Belea Constantin Nonlinear Automatic Theories examples and applications EdTehnica 1983 6 Belea Constantin Vartolomei Mihai Algebraic Methods and Algorithms for Optimal Synthesis of Dynamic Systems Publishing House of the Academy of Socialist Republic of Romania 1985 7 Belea Constantin System Theory Didactic and Pedagogical Publishing House Bucharest 1985 8 Belea Constantin Lungu Romulus Constantin Cismaru Gyroscopic Systems and Their Applications 1986 He died in Craiova on 16 December 1985

References 1 Manolea Gheorghe Invenţiile și istoriile lor Despre inventatori Editura ALMA Craiova 2010 2 Manolea Gheorghe Despre doctorat și doctoranzi la Facultatea de electrotehnică din Craiova Editura AGIR

București 2015

Journal of Social Sciences Vol III no 1 (2020) pp 81 - 82 Fascicle Social Science ISSN 2587-3490 Topic CHARME a success story eISSN 2587-3504

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

COST ACTION CA15110 HARMONISING STANDARDISATION STRATEGIES TO INCREASE EFFICIENCY AND COMPETITIVENESS OF EUROPEAN LIFE-SCIENCE

RESEARCH (CHARME)

Standards make the world go round On the 2 March 2020 COST Action Harmonising standardisation strategies to increase

efficiency and competitiveness of European life-science research (CHARME) held its final conference in Brussels The Technical University of Moldova has become a member of the project team from 2018

After four years of successful work the members of the COST Action CHARME met in Brussels to summarise the achievements and to discuss future perspectives and challenges for standardisation in the life sciences

Standards represent important drivers in the life-sciences and technology transfer because they guarantee that data become accessible shareable and comparable along the value chain The CHARME network chaired by Dr Susanne Hollmann fostered collaboration between researchers from 31 countries to increase awareness for the need for standards enabling the reuse of research data and their interoperability within the community CHARME provides a common ground for researchers from academia research institutes SMEs and multinational organisations Following the motto Standards make the world go round the outcomes of the COST Action are manifold and introduced some basic concepts and definitions that support a better understanding of the challenges and requirements A challenge identified is the digitalisation and interoperability of data and tools in wet- and in silico-labs because there is an urgent need for common languages and ontologies to enable data reuse and process automation This becomes an even bigger challenge if researchers work with data derived from different scientific fields Relevant instruments to support the implementation of standardisation are tools for data and process documentation Unfortunately the interoperability between the existing instruments is limited Hence the development of new tools is necessary to allow the transfer of data from one system to another and thus allowing the reuse of data from databases and data repositories Despite the fact that many researchers already make their data compliant to

82 CHARME a success story

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

the FAIR principles (Findable Accessible Interoperable and Reusable) identifiers or terms used are not harmonised (eg database identifiers ontologies and chemical [sub]structures)

The extensive involvement of the scientific community in CHARME is one of the most important achievements of this COST Action CHARME participants have attracted interacted and cooperated intensively with international organisations such as the ISO TC 276 CENCENELEC with initiatives and scientific organisations like ELIXIR ORPHANET COMBINE FAIRDOM GA4GH

To harmonise activities with the efforts done outside Europe CHARME was supported by the COST Association to run a joint workshop with the Massive Analysis and QC (MAQC) Society from the US where both communities discussed fundamental themes of research and machine learning reproducibility in the context of standards needs During European and international conferences and workshops CHARME has presented possible solutions in the development and implementation of a uniform European Education amp Training programme in existing curricula An excellent training programme was realised through the organisation of Think Tank events training schools and an effective set of STSM actions Young researchers participating in the first training school organised in 2017 were so much motivated by the standardisation topic that they initiated follow-up schools and activities Noteworthy 15 Early Stage Researchers coming from 12 member countries and hosted in another 7 member countries benefited from STSMs Furthermore as part of this success story the outcome of these STSMs inspired new collaborations master theses new project ideas and are also reflected in publications All beneficiaries of the STSM networking tool agreed that the STSM has been of high value for both training and career The results of this COST Actions network will be subject of a White Paper addressing the needs of standardisation including a catalogue of requirements and recommendations to be disseminated to decision-makers at all levels to enable the implementation of standards in the daily workflow of research in academia and industry

The Action ending this month has given the opportunity to its members to tentatively presenting a set of preliminary requirements to develop further the harmonisation of standards We hope this will inspire other Actions for the future

Contacts Domenica DrsquoElia - domenicadeliabaitbcnrit Susanne Hollman - susannehollmannuni-potsdamde Erik Bongcam-Rudloff - ErikBongcamsluse Action website httpswwwcost-charmeeu More information on ISO TC 276 httpswwwisoorgcommittee4514241html CENCENELEC httpswwwcenceneleceu ELIXIR httpselixir-europeorg ORPHANET httpswwworphanet COMBINE httpcombineorg FAIRDOM httpsfair-domorg GA4GH httpswwwga4ghorg MAQC httpswwwpmgenomicscamaqcsociety

Note for Editors COST is an EU funding programme that enables researchers to set up their interdisciplinary research networks in Europe and beyond We provide funds for organising conferences meetings training schools short scientific exchanges or other networking activities in a wide range of scientific topics By creating open spaces where people and ideas can grow we unlock the full potential of science wwwcosteu

Page 5: TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA - UTM...TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA JOURNAL OF SOCIAL SCIENCES Scientific publication founded on June 1, 2018 2020 Vol. III (1) ISSN 2587-3490 eISSN

Journal of Social Sciences Vol III no 1 (2020) pp 5 - 14 Fascicle Social Science ISSN 2587-3490 Topic Pedagogy and Psychology eISSN 2587-3504

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

DOI 105281zenodo3724556

CZU 5441378

CHEMICAL BOND AND STRUCTURE OF SUBSTANCE ndash DIDACTIC ASPECTS

Svetlana Haritonov ORCID ID 0000-0002-9244-8982 Iurie Subotin ORCID ID 0000-0002-5570-4713 Raisa Druţă ORCID ID 0000-0001-5301-6055

Veronica Dragancea ORCID ID 0000-0002-5938-0410

Technical University of Moldova 168 Stefan cel Mare bd Chisinau Republic of Moldova Corresponding author Svetlana Haritonov svetlanaharitonovicgutmmd

Received 01 14 2020 Accepted 03 16 2020

Abstract This paper is a didactic project to teach the topic Chemical bond and structure of substance ndash didactic aspects that aims to help students understand the most important notions laws and theories In the process of mastering the material of the topic skills should be improved for students to make inter-subject communications with physics and mathematics based on the application of knowledge about electrons ions and nucleus of an atom Students should more often be given the opportunity to analyze the composition of substances and make conclusions about the nature of chemical bonds compare the structure of atoms simple and complex substances establish a relationship with properties and predict the type of crystal lattice based on the properties of substances so they will be able to develop logical thinking skills When studying the topic ideas about the relationship of opposites about the transition of quantitative changes to qualitative ones will be further developed Having finished the lesson students must deepen their knowledge about ionic and covalent chemical bonds establish differences between polar covalent bond and nonpolar covalent bond recognize substances with different bond type develop mobility of thought modeling generalization and abstracting ability cultivate the analytical spirit and the power of synthesis use chemical terminology while presenting information on chemical connection

Keywords crystal lattice covalent nonpolar and polar bonds ionic bond electronegativity spatial structure valence angle

Rezumat Acest articol prezintă un proiect didactic pentru predarea temei Legătura chimică și structura substanţei ndash aspecte didactice care icircși propune să icirci ajute pe studenţi să icircnţeleagă cele mai importante noţiuni legi și teorii La studierea subiectului ar trebui icircmbunătăţite abilităţile pentru ca elevii să poată realiza legătura cu fizica și matematica prin aplicarea cunoștinţelor despre electroni ioni și nucleul atomului Dezvoltacircnd gacircndirea logică elevilor li se oferă oportunitatea de a analiza compoziţia substanţelor și de a face concluzii despre natura legăturii chimice pentru a compara structura atomică a substanţelor simple și compuse stabilind legătură cu tipul reţelei cristaline bazată pe

6 Sv Haritonov Iu Subotin R Druţă V Dragancea

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

proprietăţile substanţelor Vor fi dezvoltate cunoștinţele cu privire la contradicţii despre trecerea schimbărilor cantitative la cele calitative La sfacircrșitul lecţiei elevii trebuie să-și aprofundeze cunoștinţele privind legăturile chimice ionice și covalente să stabilească diferenţele dintre legătura covalentă polară și nepolară să recunoască substanţele cu diferite tipuri de legături să dezvolte mobilitatea gacircndirii modelarea generalizarea și abilitatea de abstractizare cultivă spiritul analitic și puterea de sinteză pentru a utiliza terminologia chimică icircn prezentarea informaţiilor despre conexiunea chimică

Cuvinte chee reţea cristalină legătură covalentă polară și nepolară legătură ionică electronegativitate structură spaţială unghi de valenţă

Introduction While studying this topic there should be a deepening of knowledge among

students about the periodic law and the system of chemical elements of D I Mendeleev Firstly it is considered the simple and complex substances properties dependence on the structural features of atoms of elements and chemical bonds nature in molecules and crystals Secondly there should be formed the concepts of electronegativity oxidation state covalent (polar and nonpolar) and ionic bonds types of crystal lattices The application of these concepts is impossible without mastering the skills to compose electronic formulas of compounds formed using chemical bonds of different types and to determine the degree of elements oxidation by the formulas of compounds

In the process of mastering the educational material of the topic skills should be improved for students to make inter-subject communications with physics and mathematics based on the application of knowledge about electrons ions and the nucleus of an atom Students should more often be given the opportunity to analyze the composition of substances and make conclusions about the nature of chemical bonds compare the structure of atoms simple and complex substances establish a relationship with properties and predict the type of crystal lattice based on the properties of substances so they will be able to develop logical thinking skills When studying the topic ideas about the relationship of opposites about the transition of quantitative changes to qualitative ones will be further developed It is important for the teacher to draw the studentsrsquo attention to the mutual influence of matter particles A substance is a system in which the properties as a whole are not the sum of properties of its individual elements the mutual influence of the structural particles of a substance leading to a redistribution of electron density determines new properties It is important to form ideas about the mechanism of formation of covalent and ionic bonds [1]

Why to form chemical bonds The basic answer is that atoms try to reach the most stable (lowest-energy) state that they can Many atoms become stable when their valence shell is filled with electrons or when they satisfy the octet rule (by having eight valence electrons) [2] If atoms donrsquot have this arrangement they will ldquowantrdquo to reach it by gaining losing or sharing electrons via bonds

Students must learn to predict the type of chemical bond between the elements atoms to determine the type of crystal lattice by the properties of the substance and vice versa

In the traditional explanation of chemical bonds types the study begins with a consideration of covalent bonds then introducing students to the concept of

Chemical bond and structure of substance ndash didactic aspects 7

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

electronegativity gives an idea of covalent nonpolar and polar bonds and finally talk about ionic bonds [3]

But another more generalized approach is possible in which students are introduced to all types of communication at the same time We will reveal more about both approaches

Covalent bond In the traditional presentation of the material before starting to identify specific

chemical bond formation mechanism students are introduced to how the problem of elements compounds formation was solved what is the main theory position of chemical bonds

It is worth mentioning that the doctrine of chemical bonding is one of the central problems of chemistry the solution of which has passed a number of stages in its development from the ideas about the presence of atoms ldquoloopsrdquo and ldquohooksrdquo with which they connect to knowledge about the electrostatic nature of the chemical communication and drawing up different types formation models of chemical bonds Modern research methods make it possible to experimentally determine the spatial arrangement of atomic nuclei in the molecules of substances ie to reveal the distance between them (the bond length) to determine the valence angles the shape of the molecule or unit cell of the crystal it is possible to experimentally determine the energy of the chemical bond All these facts indicate the real existence of different chemical bond types

The teacher can talk about how based on experimental information scientists create models that reflect the structure of substances and suggest (hypotheses) about the mechanism of formation of chemical bonds Modeling (Fr ldquomodelerdquo means model prototype) is a certain object properties reproduction specially created for study Since a direct study of the chemical bond and the structure of substances is not always possible models make up for it Further development of knowledge allows us to improve the models necessary for scientific research

A mechanism is a model of a process On the basis of certain experimental data and theoretical principles a hypothetical idea of intermediate phases connecting the initial and final state of the object is built The process is mentally divided into separate stages some of which are recorded in the experiment some are developed theoretically Knowledge of phenomena mechanism allows you to control them Revealing the chemical bonds formation mechanism the teacher will use idealized models of covalent and ionic bonds [4]

Before starting considering the covalent bonds formation mechanism it is necessary to refresh the knowledge about the structure of atoms acquired while studying physics and chemistry Students must answer a number of questions

1 What particles does an atom consist of 2 What is the charge of an electron 3 What electrons are called paired The teacher should remind students that electron pairing is due to the special

properties of these particles that more than two electrons cannot combine Then it is important for students to focus on the noble gases atoms chemical

inertness explanation which is that the atoms of inert elements are characterized by the completeness of the outer electronic layer Obviously the reason for the ability of atoms of

8 Sv Haritonov Iu Subotin R Druţă V Dragancea

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

all other elements to connect with each other is the incompleteness of the outer layer of their atoms This information is used further while studying covalent bonds formation mechanism

Using the example of a hydrogen molecule the teacher explains the formation of a covalent bond due to the partial overlap of electron clouds when two hydrogen atoms come together due to which two electrons belonging to these atoms are combined into a common electron pair ie mate Between the nuclei a region of increased electron density is formed due to which the atomic nuclei are kept nearby In this case the incomplete layers of these atoms turn into complete ones When explaining it is useful to use diagrams application models and drawings from the series ldquoChemical bond The structure of substances The location of valence bonds at a certain angle is illustrated by the example of the structure of a water molecule

Students are further told that there is sufficient evidence of a chemical bond Firstly it is proved that the distance between the nuclei of hydrogen atoms in a molecule is less than the sum of two radii of an atom Secondly it was found that the overlap of electron clouds (pairing of electrons belonging to different atoms) is an energetically favorable process in which energy is released This energy characterizes the strength of the chemical bond Consequently a molecule is energetically more stable than a single atom its potential energy is less than the sum of the energies of the atoms that form it

When considering other examples of various nonmetal compounds molecules formation it is necessary to explain how to compose electronic and structural formulas of substances In this case the corresponding entries can be made out in the form of a table

There are two basic types of covalent bonds polar and nonpolar In a polar covalent bond the electrons are unequally shared by the atoms and spend more time close to one atom than the other spends Because of the unequal distribution of electrons between the atoms of different elements slightly positive (δ+) and slightly negative (δndash) charges develop in different parts of the molecule

In a water molecule (above) the bond connecting the oxygen to each hydrogen is a polar bond (figure 1) Oxygen is a much more electronegative atom than hydrogen meaning that it attracts shared electrons more strongly so the oxygen of water bears a partial negative charge (has high electron density) while the hydrogens bear partial positive charges (have low electron density) [5]

Figure 1 The formation of polar covalent bond

Chemical bond and structure of substance ndash didactic aspects 9

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Studying the structure of matter opens up opportunities for a wider use of inter-subject communications with physics Students perform actions in a certain sequence

1 Note that the formation of a chemical bond occurs between atoms (a statement of the level of organization of the substance at which the phenomenon occurs)

2 Establish that a chemical bond is formed as a result of the motion and collision of atoms (motion is a characteristic state of atoms)

3 Find out that the formation of chemical bonds occurs due to the electrons in the atoms (explanation at a deeper (electronic) theoretical level

4 Make a conclusion that a chemical bond is formed due to pairing of electrons (an explanation of the formation of covalent bonds)

In accordance with the algorithm students can be offered assignments to repeat the studied material Students analyze the following questions

1 What particles are part of the molecules 2 Why can not a chemical bond be formed between atoms located at a great

distance from each other 3 Under what conditions can a chemical bond occur 4 What particles that make up the atoms cause the formation of a chemical bond

between them 5 What general property of electrons underlies the formation of bonds between

atoms The study of polar covalent bonds should be based on the concept of

electronegativity Students should pay attention to the following points 1 Electronegativity is a property of atoms which manifests itself in conjunction with

the atoms of another element 2 Electronegativity of elements - the ability of atoms to pull back on themselves the

total electron density in compounds depends on the charge of the nucleus and the radius of the atom

3 Based on the position of the element in the periodic system one can judge the magnitude of the nuclear charge and the radius of the element atom (in comparison with the elements adjacent to the table) and therefore about their electronegativity (also in comparison with elements of the same subgroup or one and the same period) If the elements are in different subgroups and periods when comparing them a number of electronegativity should be used

Most chemical elements have average values of electronegativity in their nature two opposite qualities are combined - metallicity and non-metallicity

While comparing the electronegativity of element atoms in substances Cl2 HCl HI NH3 students should determine in which cases there is a greater or lesser shift in the total electron density that forms the chemical bond [6]

Ionic bonds The shift of the electron density cannot occur infinitely so in the case of the

combination of alkali metal atoms and halogens a common electron cloud is practically not formed The electrons of metal atoms outer layer completely transfer to the electron shells of halogen atoms Electron pairing occurs in the halogen atom [7]

Students should note the stability of ions explaining this by the fact that a significant amount of energy is released during their formation

10 Sv Haritonov Iu Subotin R Druţă V Dragancea

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

The stability of ions can also be explained from the standpoint of their outer electron shells structuere

It is necessary to pay attention to the fact that a compound with an ionic bond manifests itself as a unity of particles with opposite properties Students can independently identify this a difference in the structure of the outer electronic layers of metal and nonmetal atoms a difference in the processes of electron transfer by metal atoms and their attachment by nonmetal atoms and a difference in the signs of resulting ions charge

When one atom loses an electron and another atom gains that electron the process is called electron transfer Sodium and chlorine atoms provide a good example of electron transfer [8] Sodium (Na) only has one electron in its outer electron shell so it is easier (more energetically favorable) for sodium to donate that one electron than to find seven more electrons to fill the outer shell Because of this sodium tends to lose its one electron forming Na+ Chlorine (Cl) on the other hand has seven electrons in its outer shell In this case it is easier for chlorine to gain one electron than to lose seven so it tends to take on an electron and become Clminus (figure2)

Figure 2 The formation of ionic bond

When sodium and chlorine are combined sodium will donate its one electron to empty its shell and chlorine will accept that electron to fill its shell Both ions now satisfy the octet rule and have complete outermost shells Because the number of electrons is no longer equal to the number of protons each atom is now an ion and has a +1 (Na+) or ndash1 (Clminus) charge

In general the loss of an electron by one atom and gain of an electron by another atom must happen at the same time in order for a sodium atom to lose an electron it needs to have a suitable recipient like a chlorine atom [9]

Generalization and systematization of knowledge about the types of chemical bonds The study of ionic bonding should be based on the repetition of covalent bonding

and electronegativity features When analyzing the chemical bond in hydrogen chloride it should be noted that although the electron density in the molecule is shifted to the chlorine atom the electron cloud nevertheless combines both atoms and is common to them What will happen to this electron cloud if the bond is formed by atoms of elements that differ significantly in electronegativity for example halogen atoms and alkali metals Students can assume that in this case there will be an almost complete displacement of the region of increased electron density towards a more electronegative atom

The concept of the degree of oxidation should be given after students understand how they determine the numerical charge value of an ion in a compound Noting that even in compounds of typical metals and typical non-metals for example NaCl NaI the real ion charge does not have an integer value it is necessary to note the conventional designation of ion charges in the form of integers ie about a kind of idealization formalization of reception In compounds with a polar bond due to a shift in the total electron density to a

Chemical bond and structure of substance ndash didactic aspects 11

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

more electronegative element a certain charge on atoms is also formed Conventionally as for ionic compounds one can indicate the sign and number of charge units The oxidation state is a conditional charge which is attributed to the chemical elements that make up the substance based on the assumption of chemical bond ionic nature in it It indicates the number of partially (or completely) displaced electrons from one atom to another in the compound for example Na+1Cl-1 Ca+2I2

-1 Si+4Cl4-1 Al2

+3O3-2

It should be noted that the expression electron displacement is conventional It is necessary to remember the phenomenon of dissociation during which the ions acquire a real integer charge In this case the charge of a freely existing ion is designated differently the charge sign is placed after the number (the number 1 is not written with the sign)

NaCl harrNa+ + Cl- Al2(SO4)3 harr 2Al3+ + 3SO42-

Mastering the concept of ldquodegree of oxidationrdquo allows you to organize work on the development of the ability to determine the degree of oxidation by the formulas of compounds make formulas and names of binary compounds in accordance with the rules of international nomenclature

A generalized approach to the study of chemical bonds is that at the beginning they give an idea of all types of chemical bonds introduce the concept of electronegativity In the future they organize work to comprehend the basic theoretical provisions on various types formation methods of bonds the assimilation of electronegativity concepts covalent polar and nonpolar ionic bonds and the formation of skills to apply the acquired knowledge in the preparation of electronic and structural formulas of substances and determine chemical bonds types in compounds

The main tasks to implement a generalized approach to the study of chemical bonds are as follows disclosure of chemical bonds formation essence between atoms the concepts formaiton about the types of chemical bonds electronegativity clarification of the meaning of electronic and structural formulas the formation of students conviction in the cognizability of the world of substances development of general skills to analyze highlight the main thing in the studied educational material draw conclusions [10]

During the embrace it is important to emphasize that entering into a chemical interaction the atoms of the elements acquire a stable electronic structure with a complete electronic layer due to pairing of unpaired electrons belonging to the same or different atoms Next we consider various mechanisms of the formation of stable electron shells upon joining

1) atoms of the same nonmetal chemical element (covalent nonpolar bond) 2) atoms of various chemical elements of nonmetals (covalent polar bond) and

finally 3) atoms of metals and non-metals (ionic bond) At the same time students are introduced to the concept of chemical elements

atoms electronegativity and a number of electronegativity It should be reported that knowing the comparative electronegativity of the elements it is possible to determine the type of chemical bond in various compounds and to emphasize the difference between the covalent polar bond and the covalent nonpolar one to characterize the ionic bond in comparison with the covalent polar bond

At the next stage it is necessary to organize work on the further assimilation and comprehension of the main theoretical bonds master the concepts of various chemical

12 Sv Haritonov Iu Subotin R Druţă V Dragancea

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

bonds types master the electronegativity concepts covalent bonds ionic bonds their use to determine the type of bonds in the specified compound Students should be able to develop the ability to compose electronic circuits to form substances with various types of bonds explain their mechanism write down electronic and structural formulas of ionic and covalent compounds and predict the type of bond between the atoms of the proposed chemical elements

In these lessons the main place is given to individual work of students including work with the textbook Assignments are projected through the projector or given to students in the form of worksheets (pre-prepared assignment cards) [11]

The teacher takes a certain time for each task during which the students manage to discuss emerging issues with each other clarify the answers to the most difficult tasks and carry out mutual control The teacher carefully monitors the progress of independent work and assists students when needed

It is possible to organize short-term verification work on the options in order to clarify the results of the assimilation of the studied concepts

Further when considering the concept of ldquodegree of oxidationrdquo students learn to determine the degree of oxidation by the formula of a substance apply this concept making up the formulas of binary compounds It is important that they indicate the type of chemical bond

When summarizing the knowledge about the types of chemical bonds special attention should be paid to the most important characteristic of all types of bonds mdash the bond is formed due to the interaction of the electrons of the outer electronic layer and the appearance of a stable molecule as a result of this interaction [12]

It makes sense to deal with the student an example showing how the type of chemical bond changes during the formation of various fluorine compounds

It is important to emphasize that the boundaries between the types of chemical bonds are arbitrary In nature any extremes are always connected by a series of transitions Isolation of extreme variants consideration of phenomena in a ldquopurerdquo form allows one to more fully understand their features and imagine the middle members of the series in which these extremes are combined Students themselves should give examples proving the absence of sharp boundaries between the types of chemical bonds the conventionality and relativity of their classification [13] When working with models it should be recalled that they reflect the object incompletely and idealize the idea of it Further the general conclusion will be the conclusion about the recognizability of the chemical bond and the structure of matter using physical and chemical methods which allows us to understand the causes of substances diversity and improve the practice of controlling the transformation of substances

A round-up task is carried out by focused homework on tasks involving the ability to apply knowledge

It should be noted that if the student finds it difficult to answer questions then he must revise the corresponding material in the textbook (the necessary paragraphs are indicated) and find the answers to the questions in it)

Most substances whose properties are studied by students have a crystalline structure The study of the crystalline structure of substances should be based on inter-subject communications Crystals are macro bodies their properties such as hardness melting point boiling point etc depend on the structure due to the characteristics of the

Chemical bond and structure of substance ndash didactic aspects 13

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

particles that make up the crystal (molecules atoms ions) The combination of particles in a crystal depends on the structure of the electron shells of atoms and the properties of electrons It turns out as it were three steps while considering the properties of a substance macro level molecular or atomic electronic The laws operating at each subsequent level can serve as a justification of the laws operating at the previous level For example the hardness and refractoriness of a substance can be explained by the atomic or ionic structure of crystals the presence of forces acting between them

As a result of the discussion it must be concluded that the structural particles of a substance affect each other Their mutual influence is accomplished through the redistribution of electronic proton and leads to the fact that the properties of the whole (molecule crystal) differ from the elements properties of their structure as they are caused not only by their nature but also by the interaction Micro- and macro-forms of matter differ in properties because they are different systems they consist of different elements are connected by different forces [14] It is important to pay attention to the chain of causal relationship that one characteristic of a substance being the cause of another is a consequence of the third In a simplified form this can be expressed as follows atomic structure of chemical elements rarr type of chemical bond between them rarr type of crystal lattice rarr physical properties of matter cause rarr effect cause rarr effect cause rarr effect

It can be noted that the properties of structural particles in a crystal or molecule in a bound state differ significantly from the properties of particles in a free state It is enough to compare the properties of sodium chlorine and sodium chloride sulfur oxygen and sulfur dioxide To confirm the difference between the part and the whole we can give an example If zinc and copper were taken as separate atoms then when they interacted with acid solutions they would easily be converted into ions The energy effect of such a reaction for zinc would be + 283 kJmol and for copper + 2745 kJ mol But from practice it is known that in the form of a simple substance copper does not displace hydrogen from aqueous solutions of acids and zinc displaces This contradiction can be explained if we take into account the interaction of particles forming the crystal lattices of zinc and copper The energy of this interaction is different when separating zinc atoms from its crystal it consumes 1305 kJmol and copper 339 kJmol Therefore the interaction of a simple zinc substance with an aqueous acid solution comes with the release of 1525 kJ mol The calculated thermal effect of the reaction between a simple substance - copper and an aqueous solution of acid is ndash 645 kJmol ie such a process will not occur spontaneously [15]

When considering the structure of the crystal lattices of substances one can use either factory-made ball-rod models or home-made ones made of balls (ldquotight packingrdquo) Using models makes it possible to bring schoolchildrens ideas closer to reality

It should be noted the fact of particles motion in the nodes of the crystal lattice near the position of stable equilibrium In this case interaction between neighboring particles is carried out the momentum and energy are exchanged On models and grown crystals you can see that the cell structure is transmitted in the contours of large crystalline formations the angles ratio and the edges lengths of the unit cell is repeated So it can be noted that the internal microstructure features are manifested in the external

Students should clearly understand that the term ldquomoleculerdquo is not applicable to substances of ionic and atomic structure The composition of sodium chloride can be written as NanCln Such a record reflects an idealized composition In real conditions

14 Sv Haritonov Iu Subotin R Druţă V Dragancea

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

crystals can have any defects (the absence of one or another ion in the site of the crystal lattice replacing it with another close in radius) The simplified NaCl formula reflects the approximate ratio of the numbers of Na+ and Cl- ions in an ionic crystal

While studying crystal lattices it is necessary to systematize knowledge and to achieve concretization of their new examples

In conclusion it should be noted that to know the ability of substances spatial structure their use in the study of physical methods indicate the relationship of sciences It is necessary to pay attention to the practical use of the acquired knowledge

Checking the mastery of the topic The formative test or a short-term verification work can be carried out within the studying process

After studying the topic under consideration a final test is provided With this control act it is necessary to verify that students have achieved general results

Training materials by the type of crystal structure are monitored during the current audit on this topic and more fully - after studying the following topics

References 1 Reece J B Urry L A Cain M L Wasserman S A Minorsky P V and Jackson R B The formation and

function of molecules depend on chemical bonding between atoms In Campbell Biology (10th ed) San Francisco CA Pearson 2011 p 38

2 Ugay YaA Valence chemical bonding and oxidation state are the most important concepts of chemistry Sorov Educational Journal 1997 p 53-57

3 Budanova A A Popova TV The scientific approach to teaching the chemical bond II Science and technology education for social and economic development Second simposium of central and east european countries Lublin Poland june 2 - 5 1997

4 Raven P H Johnson G B Mason K A Losos J B and Singer S R The nature of molecules and properties of water In Biology (10th ed AP ed) New York NY McGraw-Hill 2014 pp 17 - 30

5 Gankin VYu Gankin YuV How a chemical bond forms and chemical reactions proceed M Publishing group Border 2007 p 320

6 Kudriţcaia S et al Ghidul profesorului Chimie Clasa a 7-a Chişinău Ed Arc-2002 79 p 7 Roman M et al Chimie Manual pentru clasa a VII-a Chişinău Ed Lumina 2007 144 p 8 Berdet Dj Chemical bond М Binom Лаборатория знаний 2008 248 p 9 Conlon CA Hill MH and Powers HJ Analytical Biochemistry 311 191-2 2002 10 Маррел Дж Кеттл С Теддер Дж Chemical bond М Мир 1980 384 p 11 Isaev D S Chemical simulator (exercises tasks solutions) A manual for students in grade 8 of educational

institutions Tver Seventh letter 2008 p 68 12 Modern natural science Encyclopedia of 10 tons M Flint Science 1999-2000 13 Anthony Carpi PhD Adrian Dingle BSc Chemical Bonding Visionlearning Vol CHE-1 (7) 2003 14 Fleming DG Manz J Sato K and Takayanagi T Fundamental change in the nature of chemical bonding

by isotopic substitution Angewandte Chemie International Edition 2014 15 Radetsky AM Chemistry Didactic material Grades 10ndash11 M Education 2011 p 88ndash95

Journal of Social Sciences Vol III no 1 (2020) pp 15 - 18 Fascicle Social Science ISSN 2587-3490 Topic Pedagogy and Psychology eISSN 2587-3504

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

DOI 105281zenodo3724558

CZU 37814614781

MONITORING ASSIMILATION AND ASSESSMENT OF STUDENT KNOWLEDGE

Ala Șișianu ORCID ID 0000-0002-3259-5681

Technical University of Moldova 168 Stefan cel Mare bd Chisinau Republic of Moldova alasisianuiautmmd

Received 12182019 Accepted 02282020

Abstract The article is an attempt to collect and present some of the methods and techniques used daily in the didactic process of teaching The students should be motivated to not only study and obtain pretty good result but to analyze to estimate and assess the knowledge they gained and to try to evaluate the results of their group mates It will increase the studentsrsquo self-esteem their attitude and responsibility towards the classes and tests towards different projects mutual collaboration and even the attitude on the way to exams

Keywords assessment technique method teaching and learning process improvement knowledge exam

Rezumat Articolul este o icircncercare de a colecta și prezenta unele dintre metodele și tehnicile utilizate zilnic icircn procesul didactic de predare a limbilor moderne Studenţii ar trebui să fie motivaţi nu numai să studieze și să obţină rezultate destul de bune ci și să analizeze să estimeze și să evalueze cunoștinţele dobacircndite și să icircncerce să evalueze rezultatele colegilor de grup Acesta va crește respectul de sine al studenţilor atitudinea și responsabilitatea lor faţă de cursuri și teste faţă de diferite proiecte propuse de profesor colaborare reciprocă și chiar atitudinea faţă de examene

Cuvinte cheie evaluare tehnică metodă proces de predare și icircnvăţare icircmbunătăţire cunoștinţe examen

Introduction The process of education is a complex structure of teaching learning and assessing

the material included in curricula At the same time it is a live process when we as teachers as advisors should not just provide the taught material as a product but monitor the material assimilation as we do prepare future specialists who will have to use their gained knowledge in practice will apply it while working while creatingproducing something

Therefore we must be sure that every lesson was not just a pleasant spending of time but a useful improving or developing activity Each teacher has his own techniques [1 p 28] which make the teaching-studying process more effective So do I and in this very article I want to share some of the methods I use

16 A Șișianu

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

ldquoFlashrdquo- testing of the current lesson material Usually at the end of the lesson teachers provide monitoring of the material assimilation by an oral survey of two three or even four students A more effective method is to apply a written ldquoflashrdquo testing within 5 - 10 minutes This will increase the reliability of the quality of assimilated material [5 p 112] To increase the activity or just the studentsrsquo attentiveness the teacher should warn students about the ldquoflashrdquo testing at the beginning of the lesson This will make them take the lesson more seriously especially if they are informed that they will be graded or simply said will be marked It is advisable to give such ldquoflashesrdquo on the most important educational material but not often so that their unusualness and severity do not disappear

The motivation of students to self-assess the degree of perception Teachers quite rarely use this interesting original and effective technique mostly because it requires additional time Its essence is as follows After three or four classes with a new audience the teacher asks students to make ldquoinformativerdquo notes on the margins of their copybooks It is mostly because the feedback between teacher and students is insufficient and it is not always clear how students have learned this or that material and the other reason is to identify how to teach them further If students have learned the material well they have to put 1 in the margin if the material is not entirely clear - 2 if the material is interesting and they want to know more about it - 3 The teacher will periodically review studentsrsquo notes which will be a kind of guideline on what more attention to pay to what changes to do etc It turns out that such a request does not cause any opposition from the students [3 p 44] Moreover as it turned out the majority of the students willingly work in the classroom it implies more activities they have to evaluate what the teacher said analyze think there is no time to be distracted

The information received by the teacher is very large Firstly it promotes active record keeping (after all the teacher will periodically review them) secondly it is possible to judge by the records of the integrity and activity of a student thirdly a fairly deep although not entirely operational feedback is carried out Obviously the teacher needs periodically to review the student notes Apparently this is precisely what inhibits the use of the considered technique

ldquoForrdquo - ldquoAgainstrdquo - ldquoAbstainedrdquo Very often with the current control of the material assimilation when solving problem situations during the lesson etc the students have opposite opinions or decisions on a particular issue The teacher having formulated one of the opinions conducts a vote (by show of hands) finding out who agrees with this opinion (ldquoforrdquo) who does not agree (ldquoagainstrdquo) and who finds it difficult to answer (ldquoabstainedrdquo) The results of such voting can serve as one of the feedback methods At the same time voting increases the activity of students since it requires the participation of all students each of whom tries to answer the question correctly even to guess the answer In addition a special democratic environment is created which is as it were an emotional discharge The effect of admission is significantly increased when students find out that their opinion really counts

Monitoring assimilation and assessment of student knowledge 17

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

ldquoThink and Decide (Answer)rdquo The technique refers to the category of long-term ones Before starting to study a

new topic or section the students are given a list of questions tasks for which in addition to knowledge of the educational material they should include their insight intuition creativity non-standard thinking It is better to print and deliver the texts of these questions tasks for students to see and use them any time they need and want to [7 p 121] The students are informed that one of the first who correctly completes the task will benefit of moral incentive measures for example exemption from certain types of reporting

Knowledge control This procedure is effective when used regularly Its essence is that checking the

quality of mastering the knowledge of students at the beginning of the lesson on previously studied material or at the end of it based on the material of the current lesson is delegated to one of the students

It is advisable to inform all trainees about this in advance at first - it is possible even to notice each name for them to be clear that the process is for the whole group and is a serious one [2 p 76]

The person in charge announces his results to the students while the teacher sets the final assessments Assessment of the responsible for the lesson evaluation is given by the teacher taking into account the knowledge of the material his ability to formulate questions correctly the coincidence of his studentsrsquo knowledge assessment with the assessments of the teacher In addition to the increasing interest and activity of students caused by the preparation for the control of knowledge the technique positively affects such qualities of a future specialist as improving methodological skills and objectivity in evaluating the activities of subordinates

In order to make the method really ldquoworkrdquo a certain training of the students is required They must firstly be familiarized with the basics of the methodology for guiding the proper knowledge control trained in formulating questions correctly etc It is advisable to do this out of the class not at the proper lesson but before for example at a consultation or tutoring meetings

Material Reduction for the Exam In the course of the semester some teachers practice giving tests to the students on specific topics sections or units of the discipline During the exam students do not reportare not re-asked on that material This allows when using the technique firstly to some extent relieve the atmosphere of the exam and reduce the tension throughout the exam session Secondly and this is the most important thing the students at an objectively high level sustain the received knowledge throughout the semester Instead of giving the proper test you can give those who wish a special task prepare an essay explore or make a survey on a certain topic etc After a successful accomplishment of the task a certain material submitted for examination is also reduced

Practice has shown that the number of students who want to ldquosettle accountsrdquo with the exam during the semester or significantly facilitate during the examination session is about 15ndash25

18 A Șișianu

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Knowledge self- and mutual assessment Before starting to study the academic discipline for which an examination (test) is

provided the teacher has to inform the students that on the eve of the exam they must evaluate their knowledge (for example on a five-point system) the marks will be compared with the marks obtained as a result of the exam Raising up of students activities consists in trying to prepare better for the exam in developing a sense of self-criticism and objectivity in assessing their knowledge since the teacher can negatively perceive studentsrsquo self-esteem overestimating or understating [4 p 54] Our technique can be used not only with references to exams but also in assessing the degree of preparation for laboratory works the quality of some written papers etc It is possible to use the so-called mutual assessing and evaluate students knowledge by group mates [5 p 89] that is when the knowledge of each student is proposed to be assessed by one or two students of their choice or on the recommendation of their teacher

Open knowledge sheet This is quite a common procedure for our teachers Most of us use it daily during the academic year The study group gets a statement of accounting grades for the discipline All gradesmarks are given and noted in the teacherrsquos ldquoregisterrdquo for the answers from the place for an interesting question or answer increased activity attentiveness accuracy in the classroom results within ldquoFlashrdquo tests fluent verbal interviews etc The teacher regularly announces the results a student gained for him to know what should be done to improve the results and his own process of studying [8 p 23] The general review visibility and comparability of the assessments of all students affect the feeling of healthy self-esteem increase motivation and desire for activity especially if the students know that the teacher will take the data from the ldquoregisterrdquo into account during the final control of knowledge

Conclusion There are a lot of efficient methods and techniques to brush up the learning and

studying processes A lot is done in order to motivate the studentsrsquo interest in obtaining not only good results but also powerful and long lasting knowledge We as tutors and advisors as those who plant the seeds of science in those who come to study led by the best teachers continuously try to improve the academic process and ourselves Very often we due to the great work experience know much more than we do think Why not to share the methods we use with those who need and want to make their work more qualified In the very article I tried to present some of the teachersrsquo ldquotricksrdquo I use They are tested by time and I consider them quite efficient The list for sure could be continued and enlarged There is always place for something new

References 1 Abdullina OL General pedagogical training in the system of higher pedagogical staff M 1984 (In Russian) 2 Abulkhanova-Slavskaya KA Life strategy M 1991 (In Russian) 3 Azarov YuP The Art of Education A book for the teacher M 1985 (In Rusiian) 4 Kuznetsov IN Handbook of a practicing teacher M 2000 5 W K Kellogg Foundation (1998) Evaluation handbook Retrieved from http

wwwwkkforgPubsToolsEvaluationPub770pdf 6 Lang James M Small teaching Everyday Lessons from the Science of Learning Jossey-Bass US 2016 7 Michelle D Millerrsquos Minds Online Teaching Effectively With Technology (Harvard 2016) 8 Wholey J S Hatry H P amp Newcomer K E (1994) Handbook of practical program evaluation San

Francisco Jossey-Bass

Journal of Social Sciences Vol III no 1 (2020) pp 19 - 22 Fascicle Social Science ISSN 2587-3490 Topic Pedagogy and Psychology eISSN 2587-3504

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

DOI 105281zenodo3724623

CZU 37814730362

ANCHORING STUDENTS IN ACTION THROUGH INQUIRY-BASED LEARNING

Ion Zubac

Tiraspol State University 5 Iablocikin str MD-2069 Chișinău Republic of Moldova ionzubac33gmailcom

Received 02 06 2020 Accepted 03 20 2020

Abstract The article highlights the students position as well as the students mission in inquiry-based learning Teaching science exclusively in the traditional consecrated form is not a sufficient condition to develop students ability to ask unique questions to both themselves and their classmates Teaching the sciences only in teacher-centered form implies a reduced dynamization of the students activity in the educational process compared to the dynamism acquired by students in inquiry-based learning The impact to improve teaching process by developing the ability to ask questions and seek answers is discussed The mechanism that can stimulate students activities in the context of inquiry-based learning has been analyzed

Keywords exploration teaching strategy motivation Inquiry-Based Learning

Rezumat Articolul evidenţiază poziţia studentului precum și misiunea studentului icircn cadrul icircnvăţării bazate pe anchetă Predarea știinţei exclusiv icircn forma consacrată tradiţională nu este o condiţie suficientă pentru dezvoltarea abilităţii elevului de a-și pune icircntrebări unice atacirct lui cacirct și colegilor săi de clasă Icircnvăţarea știinţelor numai icircn formă centrată pe profesor implică o dinamizare redusă a activităţii elevului icircn procesul educaţional comparativ cu dinamizarea dobacircndită de studenţi icircn cadrul icircnvăţării bazate pe anchetă Este discutat impactul asupra icircmbunătăţirii procesului de predare prin dezvoltarea capacităţii de a pune icircntrebări și de a căuta răspunsuri A fost analizat mecanismul care poate stimula activităţile elevilor icircn contextul icircnvăţării bazate pe anchetă

Cuvinte cheie explorare strategie de predare motivaţie icircnvăţare bazată pe anchetă

Introduction The evolution of the formative character of the educational process is part of

national school interests The real disciplines are constantly involved in this complex process A good development of teaching-learning process is strongly determined by the responsible fulfillment of the characteristic tasks of the pre-university program

To identify the learning techniques appropriate to the developmental needs of the students and to set them according to the appropriate study stage often consist a part of the difficult agenda of the educational system However seriously addressing this issue as

20 I Zubac

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

well as diversifying the learning strategies used by teachers one can support the teaching-learning process of science in school

In the second paragraph the particularities of Inquiry-Based Learning in relation to the traditional teaching-learning method are set out

The third paragraph highlights the advantages of exploratory activities practiced by students to learn science in particular while keeping with the curricular content as well as the importance of these activities to develop their personalities

The work ends with conclusions and references

Inquiry-Based Learning ndash a constructive point of view In the conditions of the present education with the purpose of fulfilling the aims of

the national school it is natural for teacher to focus on the activization of the students The activization of the students is equivalent to the stimulation of their interest to get to know new things and to the amplification of their extrinsic and intrinsic will to be involved in the educational process The diversification of the learning strategies used by the teacher which at the same time also suit the childrsquos development needs is a challenge in this sense On the one hand it is observed that the teacher-centered methods do not develop to a satisfactory extent the cognitive abilities of students At the same time there are a number of authors who support the idea that the responsibility of the learning process should be assigned to the student [1] For instance in Oguzrsquos vision ldquowhen the students participate in the learning process actively their learning becomes meaningful and they can develop themselves in various respectsrdquo [2]

According to the traditional teaching methods the teacher is usually the only provider of the information The students revise information received from the teacher In contrast the Inquiry-Based Learning is more dynamic from this point of view As active members involved in learning the students have the opportunity to take part in a process by which they build perceptions about the world around them through lived experiences and reflection on it Referring to the constructivist theory of learning we can deduce that children develop as they ask questions and seek to identify solutions to the questions that concern them In such a way students ldquoactively build knowledge integrating new information and new experiences within what they had previously managed to understand revising and reinterpreting the old knowledge to reconcile it with the new onerdquo [3] Under this aspect Doolittle considers that ldquoConstructivism involves the active creation and modification of thoughts ideas and understandings as the result of experiences that occur within socio-cultural contextsrdquo [4] The newly learned things are acquired through the discussions between them The students are taught not in the ordinary way but indirectly by the teacher The students begin to synthesize interpret and evaluate the information

The next aspect refers to the role of the teacher in this method During the Inquiry-Based Learning the teacher acts as a facilitator in the circulation of the information as well as in the correct understanding by the students of information content And here comes into the foreground an effective content planning done on the basis of the curriculum [5] planning that should be in line with childrenrsquos own questions In such a way Bransford and coauthors found that ldquochildren are both problem solvers and problem generators children attempt to solve problems presented to them and they also seek novel challengesrdquo [6] The Inquiry-Based Learning method often uses a design of studentsrsquo exploratory activities The lesson usually starts with an open-ended question The teacher will prompt the students to

Anchoring students in action through inquiry-based learning 21

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

discuss the question and to look for their own answers to that question This action entails the fact that children provide their own resources and are encouraged to synthesize At the next stage it is necessary to be presented and discussed what they have found out These discussions are followed by the process of reflection In this way the initial conditions are exposed to the children so that they have the opportunity to engage with provocative intent in investigating the case

At the secondary school level it is appropriate to assure a real development of investigative skills of the students The students model their perceptions about the world around them effectively by studying the sciences As an example for a better learning of thermal phenomenon a direct investigation of this particular process can be proposed and the teacher will specify the content and the limits of the operation The mechanism through which the heat can circulate and transmit into the environment and between bodies also plays a role here Instead of the standard teaching of thermal phenomenon one can look for ways that will push the children to draw up their own design plan for the desired device The teamwork can be a way in this direction And here is the purpose for which they want to attract students

Studying the energy properties through Inquiry-Based Learning While studying the characteristics of heat transmission between bodies respectively

of energy in nature one can come with an idea for the students to work in groups of four to investigate these phenomena based on the fact that they will have two warm water bowls of the same temperature In this case the students should be informed in advance about their activity Each team needs to obtain in one of the bowls the coolest possible water and at the same time to keep the water in the other bowl as warm as possible The students know that they are given time to make their own work plan taking into account the announced provisions In order to foster creativity they have the right to develop absolutely any device The limiting elements are presented here by the restriction on the use of flames of human-made containers and of tools such as fans thermoses or lanterns The aim is to start the process from a scratch on a paper without using the existing technology Beyond this a table is reserved on which all the necessary infrastructure for the activity is placed The table should contain all kinds of useful objects fragments of fabrics of different sizes packaging from nuts construction paper pieces of foamy material newspapers bubble bags cotton wool old transparent foils funnels aluminum foil zippered plastic bags scissors cord glue staples and anything else that can be considered as insulating material as well as materials that would absorb radiation and others that would reflect radiation

The students can be allowed to examine the materials and plan their cooling and heat retention devices Then we will give them time for construction When everything is ready the bowls with water and the laboratory thermometers are provided

The stage of construction follows the cooling procedure in the first bowl and at the same time maintaining the heat in the other bowl which will start for all the teams at once During this process the teams will have to set the temperature values of the water from both bowls every five minutes This stage is followed by a round of discussions and comparisons At this point each team is invited to explain what their own mechanism is made of and to discuss how effective the device is in comparison with the results of the temperatures measured from the control bowls It is necessary to compare this by drawing

22 I Zubac

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

your own temperature values near those of the control bowls A useful task may also be to ask the students to identify possible common elements of their heat retention devices and then for the cooling devices This task is a potential topic for reflection Also at this time it is appropriate to offer the concept of heat transfer mechanism through conductivity convection and radiation

Conclusions 1 Learning through teacher-centered methods does not actually lead to an increase in

studentrsquos cognitive abilities 2 Teaching science exclusively in the traditional form is not a sufficient condition to

develop the studentrsquos ability to ask unique questions to themselves and to their classmates Learning sciences only in teacher-centered form implies a reduced dynamization of the studentrsquos activity in the educational process compared with the dynamization acquired by the students in the Inquiry-Based Learning

3 The students efforts that make them to ask questions condition hisher availability to look for an answer to the situation

4 The more questions the student asks the sooner heshe can identify hisher own answer or give a useful hint to hisher teammates

5 Engaging students in an exploratory space increases the impact of science learning

References 1 Airasian PW and Walsh ME Constructivist Cautions Phi Delta Kappan EBSCO Academic Search Premier

78(6) 444-449 (1997) 2 Oguz A The Effects of Constructivist Learning Activities on Trainee Teachersrsquo Academic Achievement and

Attitudes World Applied Sciences Journal 4(6) 837-848 (2008) 3 Billet S Towards a model of workplace learning the learning curriculum Studies in Continuing Education

18 43-58 (1996) 4 Doolittle P Hicks D Constructivism as a Theoretical Foundation for the Use of Technology in Social

Studies Theory and Research in Social Education 31(1) 72-104 (2003) 5 Ministerul Educaţiei al Republicii Moldova Fizică Curriculum pentru clasele a VI-a ndash a IX-a Ştiinţa

Chişinău (2010) (in Romanian) 6 Bransford J D et al How people learn brain mind experience and school Expanded edition Washington

DC National Academy Press 2000 384 pages pp 112

Journal of Social Sciences Vol III no 1 (2020) pp 23 - 32 Fascicle Social Science ISSN 2587-3490 Topic Economics Policy and Economic Policies eISSN 2587-3504

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

DOI 105281zenodo3724627

CZU 33972(4)

EUROPEAN UNION COHESION FOR THE MULTIANUAL FINANCIAL FRAMEWORK 2021-2027

Veaceslav Bacircrdan ORCID ID 0000-0001-8233-0959

Technical University of Moldova 168 Stefan cel Mare bd Chisinau Republic of Moldova

veaceslavbardantemutmmd

Received 01142020 Accepted 03022020

Abstract The huge discrepancies between the different euroregions after the last enlargements of the European Union are a major concern of the Community authorities Narrowing these gaps is possible through a well-thought-out investment policy with the optimal allocation of funds The article briefly examines the history of the emergence of European funds that contributes to achieve economic social and territorial cohesion The evolutions of the last years have caused the European Union authorities to change the way of structural funds that are allocated for the multiannual financial framework 2021-2027 both the objectives and the financing of the Euroregions The volume of allocations in the structural funds will be affected by Brexit which will affect the financing of projects and programs in the less developed regions In this article we intend to examine the structure of the new European Union financial framework the priority directions of investment support of the governments of the Member States through the allocations from the structural funds as well as the geographical area of financing The paper examined the new criteria for cataloging regions by development levels The map shows the territorial changes of the regions NUTS II eligible for funding as well as the degree of funds absorption within the Member States In this article it is examined the winning and losing states in the new distribution of funds resulting from the increase of welfare in the level 2 euroregions that until recently were not eligible The work mentions the Joint Operational Programs for cross-border cooperation between the Republic of Moldova and Romania implemented in recent years

Keywords multianual financial framework regional development structural funds

Rezumat Discrepanţele enorme apărute icircntre diferite euroregiuni după ultimele extinderi ale Uniunii Europene reprezintă o preocupare majoră a autorităţilor comunitare Diminuarea acestor decalaje este posibilă printro politică investiţională bine chibzuită cu alocarea optimă de fonduri Icircn articol se examinează succint istoricul apariţiei fondurilor europene ce contribuie la realizarea coeziunii economice sociale și teritoriale Evoluţiile din ultimii ani au făcut ca autorităţile Uniunii Europene să modifice modul de alocare a fondurilor structurale pentru cadrul financial multianual 2021-2027 atacirct obiectivele cacirct și modul de finanţare a euroregiunilor Volumul alocărilor icircn fondurile structurale va fi afectat de Brexit

24 V Bacircrdan

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

fapt ce se va răsfracircnge asupra finanţării proiectelor și programelor din regiunile mai puţin dezvoltate Icircn acest articol ne-am propus să examinăm structura noului cadru financiar al Uniunii Europene direcţiile prioritare de suport a investiţiilor guvernelor statelor-membre prin alocările din fondurile structurale precum și aria geografică de finanţare Icircn lucrare au fost examinate noile criterii de catalogare a regiunilor după nivelele de dezvoltare Sunt reprezentate pe hartă modificările teritoriale ale regiunilor NUTS II eligibile pentru finanţare precum și gradul de absorbţie a fondurilor icircn cadrul statelor-membre Icircn articol sunt examinate statele cacircștigătoare și statele perdante din noua distribuire a fondurilor rezultate din creșterea bunăstării icircn euroregiunile de nivel 2 care pacircnă nu demult erau eligibile Icircn lucrare se menţionează Programele Operaţionale Comune de cooperare transfrontalieră dintre Republica Moldova și Romacircnia implementate icircn ultimii ani

Cuvinte cheie cadrul financiar multianual dezvoltare regională fonduri structurale

I Abordări teoretice privind politica de coeziune Icircn prezent UE reprezintă una dintre cele mai prospere şi competitive zone din lume

din punctul de vedere al nivelului de dezvoltare economică socială etc Cu toate acestea autorităţile comunitare se confruntă cu mari disparităţi privind prosperitatea şi productivitatea dintre statele membre şi regiunile acestora Coeziunea economică şi socială reprezintă unul din obiectivele prioritare ale UE alături de la Piaţa Unică şi Uniunea Economică şi Monetară Politica de coeziune economică şi socială (PCES) conform Art 174 din Tratatul privind Funcţionarea UE cuprinde toate acţiunile UE care vizează realizarea dezvoltării economice armonioase şi echilibrate a acesteia icircn special prin reducerea decalajelor de dezvoltare icircntre diferitele regiunistate ale UE a egalităţii şanselor şi a dezvoltării durabile

Politica de coeziune este şi va rămacircne un pilon central pentru atingerea obiectivelor de dezvoltare durabilă ale UE Acest lucru se referă icircn special la misiunea sa istorică de a ajusta dezvoltarea ulterioară a pieţei unice prin consolidarea coeziunii economice sociale şi teritoriale a Comunităţii icircn ansamblul său

Coeziunea nu are o definiţie clară Ea este cel mai bine icircnţeleasă ca nivelul la care diferenţele de bunăstare socială şi economică icircntre diferite regiuni sau grupuri din cadrul UE pot fi acceptate din punct de vedere politic şi social O atenţie deosebită se acordă zonelor rurale zonelor afectate de tranziţia industrială precum și regiunilor afectate de un handicap natural sau demografic grav și permanent cum ar fi regiunile cele mai nordice cu o densitate foarte scăzută a populaţiei precum și regiunile insulare transfrontaliere și muntoase

II Apariţia și evoluţia politicii de coeziune economică și socială Chiar din primele zile politica de coeziune a fost organizată conform a două politici

diferite cu obiective diferite și de către diferiţi actori europeni și anume politica de coeziune corespunzătoare din DG Politica regională a UE și controlul ajutorului de stat al UE sub responsabilitatea DG pentru Concurenţă Acestea din urmă s-au străduit icircn special pentru UE bazată pe reguli politică coordonată icircn mod coerent cu politicile regionale ale statelor membre [3 p 10]

După primul val de extindere a Comunităţii Europene cacircnd icircn 1973 au aderat 3 state noi Irlanda Marea Britanie și Danemarca a devenit evidentă deosebirea icircn nivelele de dezvoltare a regiunilor și apariţia necesitatăţii dezoltării politicii regionale ca una distinctă

European Union cohesion for the multianual financial framework 2021 - 2027 25

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

La icircnceput la etapa incipientă cuprinsă icircntre 1975-1988 politica de coeziune economică şi socială avea un caracter explicit redistributiv Icircn 1975 a fost icircnfiinţat un Fond European de Dezvoltare Regională (FEDR) care să contribuie la proiectele de dezvoltare lansate de guvernele naţionale Este pentru prima dată cacircnd a apărut conceptul de redistribuire icircntre zonele bogate şi sarace ale Comunităţii S-a icircnţeles repede că acest concept minimalist avea deficienţe serioase Numeroase proiecte erau cofinanţate de FEDR icircn baza unui sistem de cote naţionale fără priorităţi explicite de dezvoltare pe termen lung şi fără efect de multiplicare

De la mijlocul anilor rsquo80 această politică regională a dobacircndit un impuls nou Icircn cadrul Comunităţii Europene icircn 1984 la prima conferinţă comună comună pe tema bdquoParlament - regiunirdquo au fost elaborate propuneri cu privire la formarea de organisme regionale autonome și la stabilirea de contacte directe icircntre acestea și instituţiile europene Reforma din 1984 a crescut progresiv resursele economice alocate la FEDR (de la aproximativ 75 din bugetul Comunităţii Europene icircn 1984 pacircnă la 91 icircn 1986) Vechiul sistem de cote naţionale a fost icircnlocuit cu un sistem de valori orientative (minime și maxime) deși o cantitate minimă de finanţare din FEDR a fost garantată statelor membre Programele integrate au fost consolidate icircn continuare iar statelor membre li s-a oferit posibilitatea de a deschide negocieri cu Comisia pentru finanţarea specifică Deși aceste reforme au icircmbunătăţit orientarea comunitară a politicii și au dat Comisiei are o mai mare autonomie icircn a decide care regiuni europene să fie vizate icircn esenţă politica regională comunitară a rămas un sistem de transfer al plăţilor pacircnă icircn 1988 [1 p 20]

Icircn 1985 Consiliul Europei a adoptat bdquoCarta europeană a autonomiei localerdquo Punctul de cotitură pentru politica regională a fost intrarea Spaniei și Portugaliei icircn Comunitate icircn 1986 Ulterior a apărut un nou mecanism de politică regională comunitară - Programe mediteraneene integrate Icircn 1988 Parlamentul European a adoptat bdquoCarta comunitară privind regionalizareardquo De asemenea este introdus conceptul de bdquoFonduri structurale icircn componenţa FEDR FSE și FEOGArdquo

Necesitatea unei reforme radicale a sistemului de distribuţie s-a cristalizat după extinderea sudică prin includerea Greciei (1981) a Spaniei şi a Portugaliei (1986) toate avacircnd un PIB cu mult sub media comunitară la acel moment

Adoptarea Programului Pieţei Unice Europene şi semnarea Actului Unic European (AUE) icircn 1986 au creat bazele unei politici reale de coeziune menite să compenseze constracircngerile pieţei unice pe care le resimţeau ţările meridionale şi alte regiuni mai puţin favorizate reprezentacircnd o nouă eră pentru PCES din Comunitatea Europeană Eliminarea barierelor icircn calea comerţului şi libera circulaţie a persoanelor capitalului şi serviciilor au fost icircnsoţite de preocupări privind capacitatea regiunilor defavorizate de a face faţă presiunilor concurenţiale ale pieţei

Consiliul European de la Bruxelles din februarie 1988 a revizuit modul de funcţionare a fondurilor de solidaritate (cunoscute deja sub numle de Fonduri Structurale) şi le-a alocat 68 mld ECU (la preţurile din 1997) fapt care a dat naștere politicii de coeziune

III Structura Cadrului Financiar Multianual (CFM) al UE pentru anii 2021-2027 UE acordă o proporţie semnificativă din activităţile și bugetul său reducerii

disparităţilor regionale acordacircnd o atenţie deosebită zonelor rurale zonelor afectate de tranziţia industrială precum și regiunilor afectate de un handicap natural sau demografic grav și permanent

26 V Bacircrdan

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Dacă pentru perioada 2014-2020 din bugetul total al UE de 1 082 mld euro politicii de coeziune i-au fost alocate 3518 mld euro sau 325 atunci pentru perioada 2021-2027 se precoizează un buget de 1 2794 mld euro dintre care 4424 mld euro pentru dezvoltare regională și coeziune Uniunea Economică și Monetară investiţii icircn populaţie coeziune socială și valori (figura 1) Icircn preţuri curente aceasta ar constitui 3714 mld euro iar dacă ţinem cont de contribuţiile naţionale publice și private estimate impactul preconizat al politicii de coeziune depășește 500 mld euro

Figura 1 Structura bugetului UE pentru CFM 2021-2027 Sursa Comisia Europeană [8]

Din aceste fonduri alocate la data de 30 august 2019 au fost asimilate la nivelul UE ndash 30 Gradul de absorbţie a acestor fonduri la nivel de state este prezentat icircn figura 2 Vecinii noștri Romacircnia a asimilat din cele 31 mld euro alocate (ceia ce reprezintă echivalentul a 26 din PIB-ul anual și 53 din investiţiile publice naţionale) doar 32 media europeană fiind de 35 Cu toate acestea rata de contractare a crescut de la 5 icircn 2016 la 8856 din alocare icircn prezent [12]

Prin Programul Operaţional Comun Romacircnia - Republica Moldova a fost alocat un buget total 891 mil euro (81 mil euro din ENI și 81 mil euro cofinanţare asigurată de statele partenere) Programul finanţează proiecte icircn domeniul educaţiei cercetării-inovării conservării patrimoniului dezvoltării infrastructurii de transport și TIC sănătăţii prevenirii dezastrelor și managementului situaţiilor de urgenţă precum și combaterii criminalităţii organizate și cooperării poliţiei

Al doilea Programul Operaţional Comun de cooperare transfrontalieră bdquoBazinul Mării Negre 2014-2020rdquo (contribuţia maximă a UE - 490 mil euro) Obiectivul general al programului fiind icircmbunătăţirea nivelului de trai al oamenilor din regiunile Bazinului Mării Negre prin creștere sustenabilă și protecţia icircn comun a mediului [11]

Un alt program extrem de important pentru Republica Moldova icircl constituie Programul Transnaţional Dunărea 2014-2020 care este un instrument de finanţare a Cooperării Teritoriale Europene (ETC) Acesta fiind unul dintre obiectivele politicii de coeziune a UE care oferă un cadru pentru punerea icircn aplicare a acţiunilor comune și a

European Union cohesion for the multianual financial framework 2021 - 2027 27

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

schimburilor de politici icircntre actorii naţionali regionali și locali din diferite state membre [11]

Datorită acestor fonduri mai mulţi cetăţeni ai statelor-membre sunt conectaţi la infrastructura de apă la cea de internet și transport beneficiază de o educaţie mai bună icircn școli de asistenţă și tratamente medicale icircn spitale sau de noi calificări pe piaţa muncii iar prin investiţiile din Politica de coeziune oamenii lucrează inovează sau icircși icircncep propria afacere Beneficiile ei sunt uriașe de aceea Politica de coeziune rămacircne icircn continuare esenţială pentru solidaritatea europeană Din aceste motive este foarte important de asimilat la maxim posibil fondurile alocate de UE Icircn figura 2 este prezentată rata de absorbţie a fondurilor europene la data de 30 august 2019

Figura 2 Rata de absorbţie a fondurilor europene după state Sursa [10]

Cadrul Financiar Multianual al UE pentru anii 2021-2027 este al 6-lea la număr din istoria integrării europene Conform propunerilor Comisiei Europene bdquoDezvoltarea regională și coeziuneardquo va fi unul dintre cele trei elemente ale celui de-al doilea grup de obiective unit sub denumirea de bdquoCoeziune și valorirdquo Acestea includ icircmpreună cu dezvoltarea unei uniuni economice și monetare icircn UE și investiţii icircn capitalul uman coeziunea socială și protecţia valorilor Icircn același timp politica regională modernizată (bdquopolitica de coeziunerdquo) ar trebui să fie mai coordonată cu deciziile luate icircn așa-numitul semestru european care vizează coordonarea politicilor economice ale statelor membre ale UE Aceasta va consolida și mai mult coordonarea icircntre politicile regionale și va stimula investiţiile și inovarea la nivelul grupurilor de integrare

Icircn contextul noului CFM Comisia Europeană a adoptat icircn luna mai 2018 propunerea de regulament privind Fondul Social European Plus (FSE+) pentru perioada 2021-2027 care regrupează Fondul Social European existent Iniţiativa pentru Ocuparea Forţei de Muncă icircn Racircndul Tinerilor (YEI) Fondul pentru Ajutor pentru Persoanele cele mai Defavorizate (FEAD) Programul UE pentru Ocuparea Forţei de Muncă și Inovare Socială (EaSI) și Programul UE icircn domeniul Sănătăţii

28 V Bacircrdan

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Prin acestă nouă abordare Comisia Europeană urmărește o mai bună complementaritate a investiţiilor icircn domeniul social și o vizibilitate sporită la nivel naţional regional și local bdquoPolitica de coeziunerdquo va fi finanţată icircn continuare prin trei fonduri principale - Fondul European de Dezvoltare Regională (FEDR) Fondul Social European (FSE) și Fondul de Coeziune (FC) Este de remarcat icircnsă că icircn schema publicată de Comisia Europeană numai FEDR și Fondul de coeziune sunt clasificate drept bdquoDezvoltare regională și coeziunerdquo dar sprijinul acordat pentru comunitatea cipriotă turcă este adăugat ca un sub-obiectiv separat Icircn același timp activităţile FSE icircn cadrul politicii regionale sunt combinate cu integrarea migranţilor și sunt asociată cu politica educaţională a Uniunii Europene și cu politica de asigurare a drepturilor omului și protejarea valorilor europene [4 p 21]

IV Principalele priorităţi ale politicii de coeziune pentru perioada 2021-2027 Politica de coeziune continuă investiţiile icircn toate regiunile pe baza a 3 categorii (mai

puţin dezvoltate icircn tranziţie mai dezvoltate) Metoda de alocare a fondurile se bazează icircncă icircn mare măsură pe PIB-ul pe cap de locuitor doar că regiunile se clasifică conform tabelului 1

Se introduc noi criterii (șomajul icircn racircndul tinerilor nivel scăzut de educaţie schimbări climatice și primirea și integrarea migranţilor) pentru a reflecta mai bine realitatea de pe teren Regiunile ultraperiferice vor beneficia icircn continuare de sprijin special de la UE

Tabelul 1 Repartizarea pe categorii a euroregiunilor de nivel NUTS II

Nivelele de dezvoltare CFM 2014-2020 CFM 2021-2027 Regiunile mai puţin

dezvoltate lt75 PIBloc din media comunitară

lt75 PIBloc din media comunitară

Regiunile de tranziţie 75 - 90 PIBloc din media comunitară

75 - 100 PIBloc din media comunitară

Regiunile mai dezvoltate

gt90 PIBloc din media comunitară

Peste 100 PIBloc din media comunitară

Sursa elaborată de autor

Cinci priorităţi investiţionale sunt susţinute optim de UE Europă mai inteligentă prin inovare digitalizare transformare economică și

sprijinirea icircntreprinderilor mici și mijlocii Europă mai verde fără emisii de carbon punerea icircn aplicare a Acordului de la Paris

și investiţii icircn tranziţia energetică energia din surse regenerabile și combaterea schimbărilor climatice

Europă conectată cu reţele strategice de transport și digitale Europă mai socială pentru realizarea pilonului european al drepturilor sociale și

sprijinirea calităţii locurilor de muncă a icircnvăţămacircntului a competenţelor a incluziunii sociale și a accesului egal la sistemul de sănătate

Europă mai apropiată de cetăţenii săi prin sprijinirea strategiilor de dezvoltare conduse la nivel local și a dezvoltării urbane durabile icircn UE

Crește și dimensiunea urbană a politicii de coeziune prin alocarea a 6 din FEDR dezvoltării urbane durabile și printr-un nou program de colaborare icircn reţea și de consolidare a capacităţilor dedicat autorităţilor urbane sub denumirea Iniţiativa urbană europeană

European Union cohesion for the multianual financial framework 2021 - 2027 29

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Investiţiile icircn dezvoltare regională se vor axa mai ales pe obiectivele 1 și 2 (figura 3) Acestor priorităţi li se vor aloca 65-85 din resursele FEDR și ale Fondului de coeziune icircn funcţie de prosperitatea relativă a statelor membre

Figura 3 Evoluţia bugetară a celor mai importante direcţii de politică CFM 2021-2027Sursa [12]

Bugetul total pentru activităţi externe este alocat Instrumentului financiar pentru vecinătate dezvoltare și cooperare internă icircn valoare de 892 mld euro Restul acestei sume va fi utilizat ca fonduri ale etapei premergătoare aderării ţărilor candidate la UE

V Implicaţiile modificărilor icircn bugetul UE asupra economiilor est-europene Plecarea Marii Britanii din UE deschide și o icircntrebare despre fluxul fondurilor UE spre

spaţiul Europei Centrale și de Est (ECE) din cauza lipsei contribuţiei nete a Marii Britanii la bugetul UE Icircn general statele baltice și cele patru ţări din Europa Centrală cunoscute sub numele de Grupul Vysehrad Ungaria Polonia Cehia și Slovacia vor pierde aproximativ 37 mld euro icircn următoarea perioadă bugetară

Ungaria Republica Cehă Estonia și Lituania se confruntă cu o reducere a finanţării cu 24 icircn comparaţie cu perioada bugetară anterioară pe cacircnd ţările din sud cele mai afectate de criză (Portugalia Spania Italia Grecia și Cipru) vor primi finanţare suplimentară icircn valoare de 37 mld euro Astfel sprijinul acordat Spaniei este crescut cu 5 (pacircnă la 34 mld euro) a Greciei cu 8 (pacircnă la 192 mld euro) a Italiei cu 64 (pacircnă la 386 mld euro) (figura 4)

Cea mai importantă inovaţie propusă de Comisia Europeană a fost mecanismul ce leagă plata creditelor din bugetul UE cu respectarea ţările beneficiare a statului de drept (bdquoaplicarea și implementarea efectivă a Cartei drepturilor fundamentale ale UErdquo)

Dacă Comisia ajunge la concluzia că nu sunt icircndeplinite aceste condiţii atunci anularea acestei decizii va necesita o majoritate calificată de voturi icircn Consiliul UE (principiul bdquoinversei majorităţi calificaterdquo

Nu este surprinzător faptul că propunerile Comisiei Europene au provocat o nemulţumire accentuată icircn Europa Centrală Guvernul polonez a numit propunerile bdquodiscriminatoriirdquo iar guvernele Ungariei Lituaniei Bulgariei și Romacircniei au considerat inacceptabile aceste modificări

30 V Bacircrdan

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Reprezentanţii Republicii Federale Germania dimpotrivă au considerat reducerea bdquodureroasă dar inevitabilărdquo Au apreciat pozitiv propunerile Comisiei Europene pentru reducerea bugetului politicii de coeziune și introducerea unei noi condiţii pentru alocarea fondurilor guvernele din Germania Franţa Suedia Olanda Austria Belgia [7 p 313]

Astfel devine evidentă o bdquocriză de icircncredererdquo icircntre ţările donatoare care cred că ţările beneficiare nu manifestă un nivel adecvat de solidaritate europeană și ţările beneficiare care consideră că icircncearcă să se exercite presiune politică folosind dependenţa de fondurile structurale și de investiţii icircn timp ce drepturile lor de a primi plăţi adecvate sunt necondiţionate și sunt fixate icircn actele fundamentale ale UE Icircn această privinţă se poate proznoza că negocierile privind parametrii unei politici de coeziune pentru prima jumătate a anilor 2020 vor fi icircnsoţite de o politizare fără precedent a problemelor de publicitate și colorit emoţional [7 p 314]

Propunerea Comisiei Europene prevede că Romacircnia va putea primi icircn perioada 2021-2027 cu circa 8 mai mult decacirct icircn perioada precedentă adică aproximativ 306 mld euro (fără cofinanţare) și anume 17323 mld euro prin FEDR 8385 mld euro prin FSE Plus 4499 mld euro prin FC și 392 mil euro icircn cadrul Programului european de cooperare teritorială Această sumă ar reprezenta circa 15 din din PIB-ul Romacircniei

Dat fiind că suma plătită la bugetul UE ar trebui să fie similară pentru fiecare stat membru pe baza Venitului său Intern Brut (VIB) ieșirea Marii Britanii ndash care este a doua treia economie ca mărime din UE după Germania și Franţa ndash ar trebui teoretic să aibă un impact semnificativ asupra bugetului UE Icircn cadrul financiar multianual 2014-2020 contribuţia netă a Marii Britanii a reprezentat circa 6 din bugetul total al UE icircn timp ce cota Marii Britanii din VIB-ul total al UE-28 a fost de circa 15 icircn acea perioadă astfel contribuţia Marii Britanii la bugetul UE a fost mai mică decacirct VIB-ul său Astfel că Marea Britanie din cauza sistemului de rabat introdus icircn anii rsquo80 a plătit mereu semnificativ mai puţin decacirct Franţa din 1985 o economie similară ca dimensiune

Figura 4 Schimbările icircn finanţarea coeziunii pentru anii 2021-2027 faţă de 2014-2020Sursa Comisia Europeană [8]

European Union cohesion for the multianual financial framework 2021 - 2027 31

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

PIB-ul UE mediu per capita va scădea după Brexit ceea ce va avea unele implicaţii Poate că cel mai mare impact al Brexitului asupra distribuirii fondurilor UE va fi cel indirect pe care icircl are asupra venitului UE mediu per capita Brexitul icircnseamnă că venitul mediu UE per capita va scădea ceea ce icircnseamnă că unele regiuni ECE vor trece peste 75 din PIB-ul per capita al mediei UE Asta le va face mai puţin eligibile pentru fonduri UE Conform estimărilor experţilor după Brexit bugetul UE se va micșora cu 102 mld euro anual [6 p 190]

Icircn conformitate cu noua hartă regională a eligibilităţii unele regiuni din spaţiul Europei Centrale și de Est nu vor mai fi eligibile pentru plăţi din FEDR sau FSE pentru că au trecut acest prag (figura 5)

Figura 5 Regiunile eligibile pentru Fondurile structurale (2021-2027)

Comisia Europeană [8]

VI Implicaţiile noului CFM și instrumentele bugetare pentru acţiunea externă Uniunea Europeană nu intenţionează să modifice icircn mod semnificativ amploarea sau

activitatea de punere icircn aplicare a politicii sale de vecinătate pentru următorul deceniu cel puţin icircn ceea ce privește finanţarea Icircn schimb se planifică combinarea tuturor activităţilor externe prin finanţare internă pentru a crea un instrument financiar unic icircn scopul vecinătăţii dezvoltării și cooperării interne (NDICI)

Fiind una dintre cele șapte categorii principale de cheltuieli icircn buget bugetul UE pentru activităţi de politică externă este estimat la aproximativ 123 mld de euro ceea ce reprezintă o creștere de 30 calculată la preţurile curente Dacă se deduce inflaţia anuală pacircnă icircn 2027 creșterea va fi de 13 [9] Această sumă este planificată să fie cheltuită pentru activităţi externe ale UE din icircntreaga lume Din acești bani circa 22 de mld de euro (187) vor fi alocate ţărilor din vecinătatea europeană

Noile instrumente propuse pentru acţiunile externe ale UE sunt un instrument de vecinătate cooperare pentru dezvoltare și cooperare internaţională (892 mld euro) un instrument european pentru securitatea nucleară (300 mil euro) un instrument de asistenţă pentru preaderare (145 mld euro) un instrument de ajutor umanitar (11 mld euro) un buget de 3 mld euro pentru politica externă și de securitate comună și cooperarea cu ţările

32 V Bacircrdan

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

și teritoriile de peste mări inclusiv cu Groenlanda (500 mil euro) Icircn plus Icircnaltul reprezentant sprijinit de Comisie propune instituirea icircn afara bugetului UE a Instrumentului european pentru pace care urmează să aibă un buget de 105 mld euro [9]

Este de așteptat ca icircn viitorul cadru financiar multianual strategiile macroregionale (SMR) să devină mai bine integrate Regulile și reglementările aplicabile instrumentelor de finanţare ale UE (CF FEDER IPA NDICI) vor fi simplificate pentru a acorda prioritate proiectelor incluse icircntr-o SMR icircn cazul icircn care există una Pentru 2A Interreg (cooperare transnaţională) toate finanţările UE disponibile vor fi programate pentru a atinge obiectivele SMR Pentru 2B Interreg (cooperare maritimă) cel puţin 70 din finanţarea UE disponibilă va fi programată pentru a atinge obiectivele strategiei Cu toate acestea trebuie spus că pachetul total al bugetului pentru Interreg a scăzut cu 12 faţă de perioada anterioară și reprezintă doar 25 din bugetul politicii de coeziune (faţă de 28 anterior) Cofinanţarea prin grant a scăzut de asemenea de la 85 la 70 pe baza ipotezei că beneficiarii trebuie să icircși dovedească interesul faţă de politici și priorităţi [2 p 17 - 18]

Referinţe bibliografice 1 Brunazzo Marco The history and evolution of Cohesion policy In Simona PIATTONI and Laura POLVERARI

Handbook on Cohesion Policy in the EU Edward Elgar Publishing 2016 584 pag pp 17-35 ISBN9781784715663 eISBN9781784715670 DOIhttpsdoiorg1043379781784715670

2 Ioniţă Sorin Nuţu Ana-Otilia Revitalizarea Strategiei Uniunii Europene pentru Regiunea Dunării ndash icircntre priorităţi politice și interese economice Institutul European din Romacircnia București 2019 76 p ISBN online 978-606-8202-61-7

3 Krieger-Boden Christiane What Direction Should EU Cohesion Policy Take CESifo Forum 1 2018 March Volume 19 pag 10-15

4 Kuznetsov Alexey On the features of the EU regional policy after 2020 Scientific and Analytical Bulletin of the IE RAS 2018 No 6 p 20-25 (in Russian)

5 Lavrovsky B L Goryushkina E A Pozdnyakova I V Spiridonova E V Fedorov A A Modern Cohesion Policy in the EU Concepts and Outcomes World of Economics and Management 2018V 18 No 1 c 96-113 (in Russian)

6 Troitsky EF European Union Cohesion Policy Reform 2013 Bulletin of Tomsk State University 2018 No 428 c 188-192 ISBN 978-5-7511-2553-0 DOI 1017223 1561779342825 (in Russian)

7 Troitsky EF EU Cohesion Policy from 2013 reform to 2020 reform Bulletin of Tomsk State University 2018 No 428 c 305-316 ISBN 978-5-7511-2553-0 DOI 1017223 1561779342825 (in Russian)

8 wwweceuropaeu [accesat 09102019] 9 httpseuropaeurapidpress-release_MEMO-18-4124_rohtm [accesat 10102019] 10 httpmfegovrosituatia-fondurilor-europene-la-30-august-2019 [accesat 11102019] 11 httpwwwccrmmdimplementarea-programelor-de-cooperare-transfrontaliera-si-transnationala-

finantate-de-uniunea-europeana-1-19 [accesat 03102019] 12 httpswwwfonduri-structuralero2021-2027 [accesat 08102019]

Journal of Social Sciences Vol III no 1 (2020) pp 33 - 39 Fascicle Social Science ISSN 2587-3490 Topic Economics Policy and Economic Policies eISSN 2587-3504

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

DOI 105281zenodo3724629

CZU 3315396

MODERN TRENDS IN WOMENS EMPLOYMENT

Svetlana Bogdanova

Technical University of Moldova Stefan cel Mare str 168 Chisinau Republic of Moldova

svetlanabogdanovatemutmmd

Received 02242020 Accepted 03022020

Abstract Women make up slightly more than half of the worlds population but their contribution to indicators of economic activity growth and living standards is significantly lower than their capabilities which has serious macroeconomic consequences Despite significant progress in recent decades labor markets around the world remain fragmented by gender and progress towards gender equality has apparently stopped The proportion of women in the labor force remains lower than the corresponding proportion of men women carry out most of the unpaid work and in the case of remuneration they account for a disproportionate share of workers in the unorganized sector and among the poor Significant pay differences between women and their male colleagues are also noted In many countries labor market discrimination limits womens paid work and the proportion of women in higher positions and among entrepreneurs remains low The implementation of tasks in the field of economic growth job creation and the inclusion of a wider population in economic activity are closely intertwined Economic development and stability are necessary conditions to provide women with the opportunities that they need but at the same time the very inclusion of women in the labor market is one of the elements of the equation of growth and stability In particular in countries with rapidly aging populations an increase in the share of women in the labor force can create an impetus for growth offsetting the consequences of a decrease in the labor force The recognition that a woman can take a more active part in the economy can be considered a breakthrough a new trend These trends need to be supported despite the fact that the unemployment rate among women is still too high

Keywords labor market service sector income salary men inequality gender discrimination

Rezumat Femeile reprezintă puţin mai mult de jumătate din populaţia lumii dar contribuţia lor la indicatorii de activitate economică creștere și nivel de trai este semnificativ mai mică decacirct capacităţile lor ceea ce are consecinţe macroeconomice grave Icircn ciuda progreselor semnificative din ultimele decenii piaţa muncii din icircntreaga lume rămacircne fragmentată de gen iar progresul către egalitatea de gen aparent a icircncetat Ponderea femeilor icircn forţa de muncă rămacircne mai mică decacirct ponderea corespunzătoare de bărbaţi Femeile exercită cea mai mare parte a muncii neremunerate iar icircn cazul remuneraţiei acestea reprezintă o

34 Sv Bogdanova

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

pondere disproporţionată a lucrătorilor din sectorul neorganizat și icircn racircndul săracilor Există diferenţe semnificative de plată icircntre femei și colegii lor de sex masculin Icircn multe ţări discriminarea pe piaţa muncii limitează munca remunerată a femeilor iar proporţia femeilor icircn posturi mai icircnalte și icircn racircndul antreprenorilor rămacircne scăzută Implementarea sarcinilor icircn domeniul creșterii economice crearea de locuri de muncă și includerea unei populaţii mai largi icircn activitatea economică sunt stracircns legate icircntre ele Dezvoltarea economică și stabilitatea sunt condiţii necesare pentru a oferi femeilor oportunităţile de care au nevoie dar icircn același timp includerea femeilor pe piaţa muncii este unul dintre elementele ecuaţiei de creștere și stabilitate Icircn special icircn ţările cu populaţii care icircmbătracircnesc rapid o creștere a ponderii femeilor icircn forţa de muncă poate creea un impuls pentru creștere compensacircnd consecinţele unei scăderi a forţei de muncă Recunoașterea faptului că o femeie poate participa mai activ icircn economie poate fi considerată un progres o nouă tendinţă Aceste tendinţe trebuie să fie susţinute icircn ciuda faptului că rata șomajului icircn racircndul femeilor este icircncă prea mare

Cuvinte cheie piaţa muncii sectorul serviciilor venit salariu bărbaţi inegalitate sex discriminare

Введение На глобальных рынках труда между женщинами и мужчинами сохраняется

неравенство возможностей обращения и результатов[1] Данное неравенство является социально-экономической концепцией и неотъемлемой частью права человека в обществе Вопрос гендерного равенства является одним из актуальных вопросов в политической экономической и социальной жизни стран мира [2] Значительные изменения которые произошли в мировой экономике и особенно в глобализации и быстрые темпы развития технического прогресса повлияли на вовлечение большего числа женщин в сферу труда Благодаря новым возможностям получения работы женщины стали более независимы изменился их статус в семье и обществе

В то же время занятость имеет первостепенное значение потому что доступ женщин и мужчин как экономические ресурсы определяются их участием в рабочей силе типа работа доход от работы социальная защита выполненная работа режим работы и др Участие женщин в рынке труда не только важно путем непосредственного сокращения бедности среди женщин

Это также шаг который способствует увеличению общего дохода семьи и экономическому росту страна в целом Не менее значимым фактом является то что экономически активная жизнь женщины растет в обществе но также способствует их самодостаточности росту социальной и политической активности Всё это обуславливает актуальность данной статьи

Целью данного исследования является изучение современных тенденций связанных с положением женщин на рынке труда в условиях рыночной экономики Республики Молдова

Основные задачи исследования проанализировать современную структуру занятости и уровень среднемесячной заработной платы женщин РМолдова выявить проблемы гендерного неравенства и на рынке труда обозначить социальные и экономические последствия женской безработицы подчеркнуть особенности женского предпринимательства в Республике Молдова

Modern trends in womens employment 35

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Структура занятости современных женщин Р Молдова Профессиональная занятость женщин стремительно росла на протяжении всего

XX в Сегодня женщины XXI века составляют более 40 рабочей силы во всем мире Около 70 женщин в развитых странах и 60 в развивающихся имеют оплачиваемое место работы В настоящее время в мире вероятнее всего не существует ни одной сферы жизнедеятельности где женщина не принимала бы активного участия

Интенсивное развитие сферы услуг и формирование обширного сектора мелких и средних предприятий дали возможность многим начинающих предпринимательницам для раскрытия своих возможностей Эта тенденция в значительной мере объясняется более надежной занятостью в сфере услуг где сосредоточены занимаемые женщинами рабочие места по сравнению с отраслями в которых преобладают мужчины такими как сельское хозяйство и обрабатывающая промышленность

Сфера услуг ndash традиционное место приложения женских способностей (таблица 1)

Таблица 1 Структура занятого населения РМолдова по секторам экономики по половому

признаку за период 2014-2018гг

Годы Сельское хозяйство Промышленность Сфера услуг

Мужчины Женщины Мужчины Женщины Мужчины Женщины2014 342 267 131 115 527 6182015 362 273 136 11 502 6172016 371 304 131 112 498 5842017 366 28 122 117 512 6032018 393 33 129 106 478 564

Источникhttpstatbankstatisticamd[3]

Распределение по секторам экономики показывает более высокую долю женщин занятых в сфере услуг (564 женщин и 512 мужчин) Меньше женщин встречается в сельскохозяйственном секторе (33) промышленности (106) но они преобладают в таких видах экономической деятельности как торговля (549) гостиницы и рестораны (714) образование (819) здравоохранение и социальная помощь (791)

Таким образом значительное число женщин работу в неформальном секторе экономики В нем они имеют возможность заниматься предпринимательской деятельностью без оформления юридического лица или на индивидуальной основе Но все-таки для большинства женщин такая работа является местом дополнительной занятости где они продолжают сталкиваться с проявлением дискриминации и нарушением их трудовых прав[4]

Согласно результатам последних исследований в среднем по миру при выполнении одной и той же работы женщины получают по крайней мере на 2 меньше мужчин [5] Кроме того разрыв в оплате труда женщин уменьшается крайне медленно ndash на 2 за последние 25 лет По расчетам специалистов при таких темпах уменьшения разрыва выравнивание оплаты труда мужчин и женщин произойдет только через 187 лет [6] В действительности средняя ежемесячная зарплата женщин составляет всего 77 от зарплаты мужчин Разница в часовом заработке несколько ниже

36 Sv Bogdanova

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

ndash 16 Этот факт объясняется тем что как правило мужчины работают больше чем женщины

Таблица 2 Уровень среднемесячной заработной платы и гендерного неравенства занятого

населения РМолдова по видам экономической деятельности по половому признаку за 2017год

Показатели 2017женщины мужчины

Зпл в месяц лей

Генд неравенство

Занятость Зпл в месяц лей

Занятость

Сельское хоз 33756 113 271 38049 729Промышленность 51637 197 484 64277 519Строительство 50198 108 138 56279 826Торговля 46812 85 497 51185 503Транспорт склад 52250 24 296 53512 704Информационные услуги и связь

92650 354 458 143334 542

Финансы страхование 88890 392 679 146148 324Операции с недвижимостью

46748 56 422 49512 578

Профессиональная научная и техническая деятельность

65583 156 537 77672 463

Административная деятельность

70527 74 429 76130 571

Образование 44764 02 760 44854 240Здравоохранение 54266 158 812 64458 188

Источникhttpgenderpulsemdro[2]

Для сравнения в среднем мужчина проводит на работе 458 часов в неделю а женщины всего 371 часов В большинстве случаев мужчины зарабатывают больше женщин находящихся на аналогичной должности

Подобное положение ведет возможно привидет к снижению у женщин мотивации что в итоге еще больше увеличивает гендерное неравенство так как изменить ситуацию может только современная и активная позиция женщин а отказ от борьбы за свои возможности ведет к ухудшению их социально-экономического положения

Существует только 2 сферы деятельности (IT электроники и телекоммуникаций финансы и страхование) в Республике Молдова в которых мужчина может обрести финансовое превосходство А в остальных женщины и мужчины имеют практически равный доступ к одному уровню заработной платы Данные результаты не соответствуют действительности Так как в стране численность населения сократилась обусловленная высоким уровнем безработицы и миграции населения Данные выводы базируются на результатах исследования проведенного httpgenderpulsemdro [2]

Гендерное неравенство является многогранной проблемой и находится в тесной связи с рядом других проблем Таких как дискриминация по половому признаку чаще всего сопровождается национальным признаком возрасту классовой принадлежности и тд

Modern trends in womens employment 37

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Гендерное неравенство на рынке труда ndash это явление социальное и оно обусловлено не биологическими различиями между женщинами и мужчинами а прежде всего тем что экономические политические и социальные ресурсы распределены между ними не равномерно[7] В данном исследовании вопросы гендерного неравенства являются результатом социального противостояния полов

Признак пола в условиях перехода к рыночной экономике стал одним из решающих факторов социальной дискриминации в различных сферах общественной жизни в разных формах и масштабах с разной степенью интенсивности Исследователями отмечается 56 потерь в социально-экономической жизни женщин вследствие их неравенства с мужчинами [8] Сфера занятости современного общества имеет горизонтальную профессиональную сегрегацию те ассиметричное размещение мужчин и женщин в профессиональной структуре ряд профессий являются практически либо мужскими либо женскими Сфера образования здравоохранения в Республике Молдова не считается мужской или женской но в обыденном сознании она ассоциируется с laquoженскойraquo профессией Так по данным Национального Бюро Статистики Республики Молдова за 2018 год женщин в данной сфере составляет 1621 тыс человек а мужчин 669 тыс человек httpstatbankstatisticamd [3]

Характерной тенденцией для Республики Молдова является сокращение численности населения которое мы также рассматриваем как объективные причины общие с другими странами

К ним относятся интенсивные процессы миграции повышение уровня образования и количества лет обучения ndash обязательно и добровольное в том числе у женщин повышение экономической социальной политической роли женщин и так далее Все это неизбежно привело к снижению рождаемости Но следовательно также к сокращению рабочей силы у женщин и мужчин

Важно отметить что сами по себе показатели уровня безработицы представляют собой достаточно ограниченную характеристику ситуации на рынке труда их не следует использовать изолированно от других индикаторов (таких как например доля занятого населения статус занятости отраслевая занятость а также показатели заработной платы и доходов) Во многих странах мира женщины оказываются безработными чаще чем мужчины безработица в мире достигла 55 среди мужчин и 62 среди женщин Потеряв работу у женщин меньше шансов на участие в составе рабочей силы а тем кому это удается часто приходится соглашаться на менее качественную работу Так в Республике Молдова по данным Национального Бюро Статистика уровень безработицы на 2017 год составил у мужчин 48 а у женщин 33 Данные показатели характеризуют рост безработицы у мужчин httpstatbankstatisticamd [3]

В политической жизни и государственном управлении Республики Молдова существуют ряд особенностей по-прежнему политическое представительство женщин в органах власти остается чрезвычайно низким (фигура 1)

Надо отметить что соотношение мужчин и женщин занимающие должности в органах государственного управления остается практически неизменным на протяжении как минимум последних 5 лет 70 мужчин на 30 женщин

В целом за рассматриваемый период доля женщин mdash в государственных органах увеличилась незначительно

По оценкам исследователей самым частым проявлением дискриминации женщин является процесс найма на работу или увольнения с нее [9]

38 Sv Bogdanova

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Дискриминация может начинаться уже в тот момент когда работодатель подает объявление о поиске работника Ведь зачастую в таких объявлениях указываются пол возраст предпочтительная внешность желаемого сотрудника

Работодатель вправе указывать пол желаемого работника только в случае если в данной профессии запрещен труд женщин или подразумевается перенос тяжестей вручную выше нормы установленной законом для женщин

Также работодатель вправе указывать пол и возраст желаемого работника если данная профессия относится к сфере искусства например выбор актера на роль Во всех остальных случаях это будет считаться незаконным [10]

Женщины по своей биологической и социальной природе менее склонны к насильственным и незаконным действиям

Следовательно можно предположить что чем больше женщин на политической арене тем чаще принимаются решения социального характера (например совершенствование системы образования и культуры социальная защита населения охрана материнства и тд) а доминирование мужчин приводит к милитаризации общества (например расширение функций правоохранительных органов увеличение расходов военного бюджета и т д) Более того женское участие в управлении положительно и с позиций демократического развития когда к политической жизни привлекаются все силы общества включая и те которые долгое время были в стороне от политической деятельности Участие женских политических объединений тоже свидетельствует о начавшемся сдвиге в гендерной асимметрии политики Основополагающими в поведении женщин являются чувство сопричастности к людям и ответственности этика заботы Именно этих качеств недостает обществу Республики Молдова да и миру в целом

Реформы повлекшие за собой перестройку социальной структуры общества изменили и структуру семьи как социального института

Новый порядок распределения обязанностей в семье имеет договорную основу предпочитающую доверие и взаимоуважение Таким образом начало нового тысячелетия ознаменовано новым подходом к женскому вопросу у женщин появилась возможность выбора между карьерой работой и семьей В настоящее время это проявляется во всех сферах жизнедеятельности в политике и бизнесе в СМИ и образовании и т д

Фигура 1 Доля женщин в органах государственного управления Республики МолдоваИсточник httpstatbankstatisticamd [3]

Modern trends in womens employment 39

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Выводы Согласно результатам поставленных задач в данной статье можно сделать

следующие выводы На сегодняшний день не только в РМолдова но и в мире положение женщин-трудящихся значительно улучшилось подтверждением чего служит тот факт что индикатор уровня участия женщин на рынке труда демонстрирует что в среднем женщины составляют около 40 всех занятых Зоны гендерного неравенства на рынке труда сократились заметно возрастает число предпринимателей-женщин Следовательно большое количество женщин допускающих возможность стать независимыми предпринимателями нередко может реализовывать свои намерения лишь по воле случая Такое положение женщин на рынке труда заставляет их самих создавать себе рабочие места те активно осваивать сферу предпринимательства Поэтому для реализации предпринимательского потенциала для большего числа женщин необходимы соответствующие меры включающие информационную юридическую материальную составляющие Для многих женщин открытие собственного бизнеса является вынужденной мерой единственным шансом получить рабочее место и выжить в тяжелой для Республики Молдова экономической ситуации

Данная положение подтверждает необходимость контроля Поэтому необходимо чтобы механизм регулирования занятости населения лежащий в основе гибкой политики рынка труда должен учитывать особенности женской рабочей силы место и роль ее в системе рынка труда Оплачиваемый труд связанный с обеспечением ухода должен цениться и вознаграждаться в соответствии с его ключевой ролью обеспечивающей функционирование благополучие и процветание общества Стремление к равенству является непременной предпосылкой для обеспечения устойчивого развития которое не оставляет никого позади и гарантирует что будущим сферы труда является достойный труд

Список литературы 1 httpstrendeconomyrudata accesat pe 20102019 2 httpgenderpulsemdro accesat pe 19102019 3 httpstatbankstatisticamd accesat pe 19102019 4 Похвощев В А Колесникова О А Развитие женского предпринимательства как фактора обеспечения

эффективной занятости МИР (Модернизация Инновации Развитие) 2015 1(21) С 103ndash107 5 Investigation Divergence in Wages Payed to Men and Women Enhanced for the first Time since 2006 and

it wonrsquot Disappear until 217 Years Pass URL Disponibil httpstjournalru61535- issledovanie-raznica-v-oplate-truda-muzhchin-i-zhenshchin-uvelichilas-vpervye-s-2006-godai-ne-ischeznet-eshche-217-let (accesat pe 14 11 2018)

6 Yermakova M G Discrimination of Women at Labour Market Russian Entrepreneurship ndash 2010 N10 (1) ndash pp 42

7 Вайкок ЭГ Гендерный аспект трудовой культуры Вестник Адыгейского государственного университета Серия 1 Регионоведение философия история социология юриспруденция политология культурология - 2008 - 8 ndash С 290-295

8 Кейзик АС Гендерное неравенство на современном этапе развития обществаСимвол науки - 2015 - 7 ndash С 178-179

9 Былков ВГ Предложение на рынке труда методология природа формирования Baikal Research Journal 2017 Т 8 4 С 1

10 Ермакова МГ Дискриминация женщин на рынке трудаРоссийское предпринимательство 2010 10 (1)

11 Индекс гендерного разрыва по версии Всемирного экономического форума URL Disponibilhttpsgtmarketruratingsglobal-gender-gap-indexinfo (accesat pe 14112018)

Journal of Social Sciences Vol III no 1 (2020) pp 40 - 47 Fascicle Social Science ISSN 2587-3490 Topic Marketing and Logistics eISSN 2587-3504

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

DOI 105281zenodo3724631

CZU 339138

MARKETING APPROACH AIMED AT VALORIZING RURAL AREA

Lilia Chiriac ORCID ID 0000-0002-4249-6871 Technical University of Moldova 168 Stefan cel Mare Bd Chisinau Republic of Moldova

liliachiriactemutmmd

Received 11222019 Accepted 02142020

Abstract The development of marketing programs for the rural area the creation of the organizational structures for their realization the elaboration of the methodology to apply rural marketing and identify marketing tools would favor the development of rural localities Thus the concept of rural marketing offers the theoretical and methodological support to carry out these activities which will therefore contribute to attract investment human financial resources in rural localities The influence of rural marketing on the external environment (economic social cultural environment) puts its mark on the general level of economic development of rural localities and favors local sustainable development The knowledge of external environment factors action mode and their evolution is useful in the elaboration of rural locality development strategy The marketing approach forms a modern thinking way of local public authorities at the level of rural localities a new philosophy of the entrepreneurial activity including the investment one based on the tendency to satisfy the needs of all the actors from the rural area A permanent planned and long-term concern regarding the marketing approach to manage rural localities will contribute to create and strengthen the image increase the competitiveness and investment attractiveness of the rural localities develop and implement the strategic plan for the development of the locality as well as increase the interest towards the investors regarding the concentrated resources in the rural locality The achievement of objectives set implies a set of practical actions which allow to adapt to the demands and requirements of the market in order to maximize the efficiency of the available resources The marketing approach to valorize the rural area will favor the knowledge of rural communities market situation the adaptation of the production manufactured in the rural territory to the market requirements the formation of a favorable investment climate the promotion of available resources use with maximum benefit and taking into account the interests of the population

Key words rural marketing strategic directions price policy marketing mix sustainable development

Rezumat Dezvoltarea programelor de marketing pentru zona rurală crearea structurilor organizaţionale pentru realizarea lor elaborarea metodologiei de aplicare și identificarea instrumentelor de marketing ar favoriza dezvoltarea localităţilor rurale Astfel conceptul de marketing rural oferă sprijinul teoretic și metodologic pentru desfășurarea acestor activităţi

L Chiriac 41

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

ceea ce va contribui la atragerea de investiţii resurse umane și financiare icircn localităţile rurale Influenţa marketingului rural asupra mediului extern (economic social cultural de mediu) icircși pune amprenta asupra nivelului general de dezvoltare economică a localităţilor rurale și favorizează dezvoltarea durabilă locală Cunoașterea factorilor mediului extern a modului de acţiune și a evoluţiei acestora este utilă icircn elaborarea strategiei de dezvoltare a localităţii rurale Abordarea de marketing constituie un mod modern de a gacircndi pentru autorităţile publice rurale o nouă filozofie a activităţii antreprenoriale inclusiv cea de investiţii bazată pe tendinţa de a satisface nevoile tuturor actorilor din mediul rural O preocupare permanentă planificată și pe termen lung icircn ceea ce privește abordarea de marketing icircn gestionarea localităţilor rurale va contribui la crearea și consolidarea imaginii la creșterea competitivităţii și a atractivităţii pentru investiţii icircn localităţile rurale la elaborarea și implementarea planului strategic pentru dezvoltarea localităţii precum și creșterea interesului investitorilor faţă de resursele concentrate din localitatea rurală Atingerea obiectivelor stabilite implică un set de acţiuni practice care permit adaptarea la cerinţele pieţei pentru a maximiza eficienţa resurselor disponibile Abordarea de marketing pentru valorificarea zonei rurale va favoriza cunoașterea de către comunităţile rurale a situaţiei de piaţă adaptarea producţiei fabricate pe teritoriul rural la cerinţele pieţei formarea unui climat investiţional favorabil promovarea utilizării resurselor disponibile cu beneficiu maxim și ţinacircnd cont de interesele populaţiei

Cuvinte cheie marketing rural direcţii strategice politică de preţuri mix de marketing dezvoltare durabilă

Introduction Territorial marketing is a strategy that aims to develop a certain region It integrates

activities to develop resources and values specific to an area as well as to promote them abroad The main results attract investments (not only in tourism or other commercial activities but also in cultural and social fields) develop an attractive image as well as increase internal cohesion and economic functionality [1]

Rural marketing involves the process of developing pricing promoting distributing rural specific product and a service leading to exchange between rural and urban market which satisfies consumer demand and also achieves organizational objectives [2] Rural marketing is a compilation of the developed product reasonable price appropriate placing and right awareness The marketing rule sates that the right product at the right price at the right place at the right time should reach the right customer This same rule stands good for rural marketing also [3] Rural marketing presents itself as an economic social and administrative process necessary to sustain or change the attitude of market actors at the level of the concrete locality directed towards satisfying the needs and necesities of the individual a group of consumers and or social communities by using realizing and reproducing efficient resources of the territory [4] Rural marketing being a serious affair for any brand marketer needs a long term strategic planning keeping all the business objectives on the table including well thought-out execution plan with integrated approach Rural planning can not be a copy-paste approach of urban planning and needs dedicated and concerted exclusive rural mindset plan without any dilution of urban ecosystem [5] Among the main objectives of rural marketing in the context of the development of rural localities the following are highlighted increasing the level of welfare and employment of the population in rural areas [6 p 163] improving the dynamics of investment activity the

42 Marketing approach aimed at valorizing rural area

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

emergence of new industrial sectors and the reoganization of existing enterprises business and communications infrastructure development development of social educational and health institutions The marketing approach in order to achieve these objectives requires the involvement of both local and public administration as well as national and foreign investors The directions of the territorial marketing activity argued by the prism of the marketing theory and practice successfully applicable in rural localities are presented in figure 1

Figure 1 The directions of the rural marketing activity

Source Developed by the author based on the bibliographic synthesis

I Rural marketing research Marketing as a concept involves market analysis understanding customers and

competition developing marketing objectives and strategy conducting market and marketing research creating strategies for product-line extensions and ensuring financial support and return on product investments [7] To talk about territorial marketing involves the idea of considering that there is a market in which on the one hand it represents supply the sites of implantation events and or urban and territorial projects that must be made attractive in relation to a represented demand represented itself by a target audience the resident population tourists enterprises investors or even public entities [1] The research analysis and forecasting activity of the local market includes the study of the external marketing environment Among the main directions of marketing research in the rural localities there have been highlighted studying the potential of markets portfolio analysis of the product policy of the locality studying the needs and necesities of the resident population the study of the local price policy studying the strengths of rural localities with a high level of investment attractiveness (benchmarking) studying the internal marketing environment of the rural locality

As a result of marketing research according to the mentioned research directions it is possible to estimate the investment attractiveness of the rural locality including the production and financial potential the ability to organize the investment processes the professionalism of the local public administration to attract investments in the territory

It is also possible to identify the threats and opportunities to carry out investment activity as well as strengths and weaknesses of the rural locality

In this order of ideas it is considered appropriate to support the local public administration to carry out rural marketing research an activity possible to be carried out with its own forces by creating a marketing department within the rural mayoralty or through marketing consulting firms

L Chiriac 43

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

II Identification of strategic directions of rural marketing An important function of the rural marketing activity consists in the elaboration of

the rural development strategies oriented towards the creation of favorable conditions to achieve the objectives It should be noted that in addition to the general development objectives of rural localities it is recommended to set marketing objectives such as the penetration of new markets attract additional investments increase the share on the external markets of products manufactured by local businesses The design and implementation of territorial marketing strategies involves a complex set of initiatives which involves a large number of public and private actors assembled in a network -type system which gradually coagulates The general framework may vary from region to region taking into account certain local variables such as level of development types and characteristics of actors involvement of local communities political and cultural contexts etc All these aspects must be taken into account when planning a territorial marketing strategy The tools integrated into the territorial marketing strategy may also differ The proposed strategies are operationalized through a variety of tools such as strategic plans territorial marketing plans urbanization environment and tourism projects [1]

The strategic directions of development of rural localities according to the marketing concept are recommended to be established from the perspective market segmentation of rural localities and positioning strategies results recorded by the rural localities with a favorable investment climate choose the strategy to increase or maintain the dimensions of rural development identify the most profitable areas of activity

The elaboration and implementation of strategies for rural locality development through marketing approach will help to obtain the competitive advantages and the increase of investment attractiveness possibly wished to be achieved by occupy the leading position in the design and modernization of products

manufactured by local businesses occupy the position of leader in the effective application of marketing tools both at

the enterprise level and at the locality level as a whole expand the markets for products manufactured in the rural locality strengthen the image of the rural locality in order to attract investments

III Elaboration of the rural marketing mix Marketing involves designing and implementing processes and strategies related to

finding what the public (consumers) wants and then providing what they want It mainly involves four essential elements known as marketing mix or 4P model product placement (distribution) price and promotion In the case of territorial marketing the 4P model is not always valid as such The components of the marketing mix may vary taking into account the context in which the strategy is developed the organization that develops and implements the strategy and the relationships with the subject of the strategy the possibilities to effectively create and distribute the offer and others However whatever the accepted marketing mix the purpose of the territorial marketing strategy remains optimal consumer satisfaction (in this case being local communities and organizations) [8] The practical implementation of the strategic guidelines is possible through the elaboration of the rural marketing mix which includes product policy price policy placement policy promotion policy and people policy

44 Marketing approach aimed at valorizing rural area

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Product policy The main characteristics of locality as a product are the resources of the territory

very important for its consumers namely the geographical location population infrastructure the possibility of applying advanced technologies raw materials labor force quality of life (cultural educational sport activities etc ) the business climate expressed by the existing conditions for the support of small and medium business the investment policy supported by the Local Public Administration of the locality etc The assortment and quality of the product mix is determined according to the requirements and needs of local and external consumers (including potential ones) of the local resources A complex territorial marketing strategy takes into account all the development opportunities exploiting them in different markets For example natural resources can be exploited industrially commercially or in a recreational context as well as socio-culturally Local traditions can be exploited both in a tourist context and in a socio-cultural one Heritage properties can be considered as attracting investments for both companies and non-profit organizations taking into account not only the commercial but also the socio-cultural use [8] As part of the product policy the project policy can also be mentioned In the context of the research the projects are of interest as in order to successfully achieve them investments are needed which will be attracted both from the state budget and from foreign investors As a product of the rural locality cultural projects (construction or repair of cultural houses libraries museums recreation areas) social projects (construction or repair of schools kindergartens institutions for disabled children asylums for the elderly hospitals sports fields) investment projects (development of rural tourism investments in the extension of vineyards infrastructure development creation or development of processing enterprises etc) can be presented

Price policy The price in rural marketing represents the expenses borne by the consumers of the

local resources and is accepted differently by each of the categories of consumers Thus for the resident citizens the price is primarily the cost of living as a general indicator the level of wages pensions facilities the value of using the land for housing construction as well as the price of commercialized goods and services provided For non-resident citizens - from the cost of vacation voucher transport accommodation daily allowence pocket expenses cultural activities leisure etc) For legal entities the price includes expenses related to transportation food accommodation time and effort of the experts involved in collecting information about the locality the veracity and accessibility of the information obtained as well as the costs determined by the location of the new economic activities (taxation aid for investments expenses regarding project development land preparation and construction itself etc)

Politics of promotion The elaboration and implementation of the promotional policy as an element of the

rural marketing mix plays an important role in the management of the rural localities The promotional communication policy of rural localities includes organizing promotional campaigns public relations activities bdquotraining and strengthening the favorable image of the localityrdquo [9 p 150] Marketing means more than advertising or trying to build a positive image Promotional activities have expanded and improved over time and have become highly appreciated Their main purpose is to encourage localization by providing an

L Chiriac 45

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

attractive image to potential users The fame and good reputation of the locality is also reflected on the local entrepreneurs and the population However success will be short-lived if the promoted image does not conform to reality [10] It is worth mentioning that the image of the locality is an indispensable component of its competitiveness and investment attractiveness Unfortunately nowadays there are multiple gaps in the field and rarely are they included in the general strategy of developing of the rural locality and objectives related to strengthening the image of the locality It is recommended to elaborate an image of the place as we want to see it in 5-10 years Precise harmonized measures must be taken If we want to develop rural tourism then we will first need roads and facilities If we want to attract investors then we must develop the infrastructure [11]

Creating the image of the rural locality is a complex and multilateral process and includes the following basic components

1 Establish the principles and strategies for developing the rural locality attractive to investors

2 Create the image of the rural locality abroad ie the way the locality is perceived by society media foreign investors etc

3 Form the image of the rural locality inside the cultural values of village inhabitants the state of mind attractiveness of locality The creation of the locality positive image is based on the formulation of the

fundamental principles of rural development the strategic directions of development and the clear determination of the objectives

Placement policy An important component of the rural marketing mix is the elaboration of the policy

for the placement of the rural locality which involves carrying out activities related to the selection of markets for the sale of local businesses products (network of agents commercial networks etc) training of personnel involved in the commercialization of these products by offering the resources of the locality to the interested consumers (attracting investments by sector of activity) The activities in this category involve the ldquodeliveryrdquo of the products and services in an efficient and accessible way to the current and potential beneficiaries Unlike the case of the marketing of a certain product in which case the distribution involves the transport of the product to the beneficiary in the case of the marketing of the places the distribution means to transport the beneficiaries to the place in question or to make a connection between the beneficiaries and the offerers of products and services of that place in the most appropriate efficient way In this sense accessibility plays a very important role this being determined by the transport infrastructure of the place At the same time the connection between the beneficiaries and the suppliers of products and services of the place is favored by the development of a modern and functional telecommunications and Internet infrastructure or by organizing or participating in fairs and exhibitions of profile (tourist business studies etc) [12] In order to successfully implement the placement policy it is recommended to establish the relations between the representatives of the rural localities and the investors and or the consumers The way the information about the locality is communicated influences the investors decision to participate in the implementation and or development of the projects proposed by the local representatives It is recommended to create a favourable information environment for making investment decisions The information regarding

46 Marketing approach aimed at valorizing rural area

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

the opportunities existing in the locality (social cultural investment projects ) must be provided directly convincingly and professionally to the people who make the direct investment decisions Establishing mutually beneficial relationships helps to strengthen investor and or consumer confidence and increase the investment attractiveness of the locality

The politics of the people The fifth element of the rural marketing mix represents a development perspective

of the rural localities The population is regarded as an important resource of the locality which can be used within the competition with other communities In order to increase the competitive advantage the communities would be better to contribute to the education and professional training of the population the investments in this direction being distributed over time The skilled and motivated work force contributes to the creation of opportunities for attracting investors to the territory and as a result the increase of the employment rate of the population from the rural areas the reduction of the phenomenon of village-city migration Among the objectives of the persons policy can be mentioned the professional training of the locals ensuring the access of the population to education services the inclusion of children in the educational process supporting the health and teaching staff who want to settle in the rural area campaigns to inform and promote business opportunities in rural areas material and non-material remuneration of the population involved in the development of the locality etc

IV Management of rural marketing activity The fourth direction of marketing activity is management marketing activity areas

which includes the following activities bull strategic planning and namely the choice of strategic directions for the marketing

activity to increase the investment attractiveness of the rural locality bull organization including coordination management of the marketing in order to attract

investments and their efficient use bull motivation of the people involved in the process of attracting investments in the locality

in order to achieve the established development objectives bull execution control of the rural marketing activity which includes the control of the

resources the monitoring of the daily activities the monitoring of the planned activities Thus rural marketing management represents the process of analysis planning

implementation and monitoring of programs aimed at creating maintaining and improving favorable relations with internal and external investors in order to achieve the development objectives of rural localities In order to solve concrete situations in the development of investment activity in rural localities it is necessary to know the principles of rural marketing which depending on the marketing goals and objectives can be grouped into three categories The first category includes principles related to the formulation of rural development objectives and aims to improve the life quality of population from rural localities This category includes the following principles orienting the managerial activity of the local public administration including the management of the investment processes towards meeting the needs of the population of the rural locality training and knowledge of consumersrsquo preferences in evaluating and planning investment projects studying the local and foreign market to identify the competitive advantages of the rural locality ensuring the conditions for the development of investment processes in the

L Chiriac 47

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

locality etc The second category includes the principles of organizing coordinating and regulating the investment activity in rural localities namely the principle of organizational design and regulation the principle of delegation of powers the principle of professional management of the locality the principle of timely orientation of the investment activity etc

The third group includes the principles regarding the analysis and design of the investment activity based on the concept of rural marketing creating the competitive advantages of rural locality in order to atract investors regulating the institutional behavior to increase the investment attractiveness of rural locality reduce the investment risk sufficient information of local and foreign investors etc

Conclusions The marketing approach aimed at capitalizing the rural area allows to reach the

objectives set by the local public administration of rural locality in optimal conditions and contributes to the formation of clear rules for all the departments of local public administration as the marketing techniques contribute to the increase of the efficiency of the management and development of the rural localities In the context of the presented ones it is recommended to the local public administration to use the principles of marketing as a technology to ensure the competitive advantages of the rural localities The use of marketing principles and tools allows to achieve the objectives set by the local public administration of the rural locality and contributes to the creation of competitive advantages to increase the investment attractiveness and the efficiency of the management and development of the rural localities

References 1 Suditu B Marketing teritorial [online]Bucureşti Editura Universitară 2015 ISBN 978-606-28-0366-7

[accesat 7112019] Disponibil httpintermastergeounibucrowp-contentuploads20141020SUDITU-Marketing-Teritorialpdf

2 Rural Marketing is Real Marketing [online] [accesat 7112019] httpwwwpondiunieduinstorageddedownloadsmarkiv_rmpdf

3 What is Rural Marketing [online] [accesat 7112019] httpwwweconomicsdiscussionnetmarketing-2what-is-rural-marketing31880

4 Chiriac L Caun V Marketingul rural şi atractivitatea investiţională a localităţii Chişinău ASEM 2013 190 p ISBN 978-973-75-653-2

5 Strategic Rural Marketing ndash Rural amp Small Town Marketing [online] [accesat 5112019] Disponibil httpswwwascentgroupindiacombeyond-metro-rural-small-town-marketing

6 Панкрухин АП Маркетинг территорий СПб Питер 2006 416 c ISBN 971-5-8130-0129-1 7 Rural Management Marketing Perspective Published by Mahatma Gandhi National Council of Rural

Education (MGNCRE) Hyderabad First Edition 2019 ISBN 978-93-89431-03-2 [online] [accesat 5112019] httpswwwmgncreorgpdfpublicationbook5pdf

8 Zbuchea A Marketingul cultural teritorial icircn sud-estul Europei [online] [accesat 5112019]Disponibilhttpeuropa2020spiruharetrofisiereDiplomatie20publicaMarketing20internationalPlace20BrandingZBUCHEA20Strategia20de20marketing20teritorialpdf

9 Kotler Ph Marketingul locurilor Bucureşti Editura Teora 2001 384 pISBN 978-973-200-094-6 10 Marketing urban Suport-de-curs [online] [accesat 7112019] Disponibil

httpswwwslidesharenetanecianetamarketingurbansuportdecurs 11 Marketingul locurilor [online] [accesat 5112019] Disponibil

httpswwwastiadvertisingroindexphpmenu=regioampl=ro 12 Ovidiu I Moisescu Marketingul locurilor suport de curs [online] [accesat 7112019] Disponibil

httpswwwresearchgatenetpublication327746036_Marketingul_locurilor_suport_de_curs

Journal of Social Sciences Vol III no 1 (2020) pp 48 - 55 Fascicle Social Science ISSN 2587-3490 Topic Marketing and Logistics eISSN 2587-3504

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

DOI 105281zenodo3724633

CZU 3391383381372

THE ROLE OF INFORMATIONAL MARKETING SYSTEM TO INCREASE BUSINESS ENVIRONMENT COMPETITIVENESS

Tatiana Grunzu ORCID ID 0000-0002-5294-4084

Lilia Chiriac ORCID ID 0000-0002-4249-6871 Angela Beregoi ORCID ID 0000-0002-9779-792X

Technical University of Moldova Stefan cel Mare Bl 168 Chisinau Republic of Moldova Corresponding author Lilia Chiriac liliachiriactemutmmd

Received 01222020 Accepted 03122020

Abstract Big data refers to the vast quantity of data that is currently being generated and captured in a variety of formats and from several disparate sources Big data is continuously changing the way organizations and people do business discover insights and interact with one another even increasing the competitiveness of the business environment To obtain value from this data companies need a cohesive set of solutions to capture process analyze information and discover new insights to further developing and increasing the associated Informational Marketing Systems The increase of digital channels has created plenty of new challenges for marketers today as consumers interact with organizations much differently than they did in previous years This study aims to explore the role of technology and more precisely big data as a part of the Informational Marketing System and how it contributes to customers experience and businesses This paper provides an in-depth integrated view of big data relevant to opportunities and challenges that marketing encounters Moreover this research attempted to help understanding the current state of big data in terms of marketing development and its popularity in this area Over and above studies show that analysis is still in early stages in big data applications and practices to marketing thus making it necessary to promote more continuous efforts towards the business for big data to develop in the marketing domain The results of the report showed the vast potential of big data in marketing and further study is required to fully understand and profit from this tool We concluded that technology changes create an absolutely new type of marketing discipline Furthermore it opens new insights into the topic area by highlighting further future studies and research directions

Abstract Big data se referă la cantitatea mare de date care este generată și capturată icircn prezent icircntr-o varietate de formate și din mai multe surse disparate Big data schimbă icircn continuu modul icircn care organizaţiile și oamenii icircși desfășoară activitatea descoperă perspective și interacţionează icircntre ele chiar crescacircnd competitivitatea mediului de afaceri Pentru a obţine valoare din aceste date companiile au nevoie de un set coerent de soluţii pentru captarea procesarea analiza informaţiilor și descoperirea unor perspective noi pentru dezvoltarea ulterioară și creșterea sistemelor informaţionale de marketing asociate

T Grunzu L Chiriac A Beregoi 49

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Creșterea canalelor digitale a creat o mulţime de noi pentru specialiștii de marketing in prezent deoarece consumatorii interacţionează cu organizaţiile mult diferit decacirct icircn anii precedenţi Acest studiu icircși propune să exploreze rolul tehnologiei și mai precis big data ca parte a sistemului informaţional de marketing și modul icircn care contribuie la experienţa și afacerile clienţilor Acest referat oferă o viziune profund integrată asupra big data relevantă pentru oportunităţile și provocările pe care le icircntacircmpină marketingul Mai mult această cercetare a icircncercat să ajute la icircnţelegerea stării actuale a big data icircn ceea ce privește dezvoltarea marketingului și popularitatea acesteia icircn acest domeniu Mai mult decacirct atacirct studiile arată că analiza aplicaţiilor și practicile big data icircn marketing este icircncă icircn stadii incipiente astfel este necesar să se promoveze eforturi continue către afaceri pentru ca big data să se dezvolte icircn domeniul de marketing Rezultatele raportului au arătat marele potenţial al big data icircn marketing și studii suplimentare sunt necesar pentru a icircnţelege pe deplin acest instrument și a profita de el Am ajuns la concluzia că schimbările tehnologice creează un mod complet nou de disciplină de marketing Mai mult acesta deschide noi perspective asupra domeniului tematic prin evidenţierea unor studii viitoare și direcţii de cercetare viitoare

Key words Informational Marketing System big data marketing business environment customer information media digital analysis technology

Introduction Innovation in the business field has the same impact steam had on the industrial

revolution Nowadays the equation for business success is simple drive innovation with information technology Information technology drives innovation and innovation is the way to every companyrsquos success

Without the backbone of information technology a business is not going to be successful It is hard to imagine a business that has not benefited from the digital revolution

Even something as hands-on as agriculture uses computers Farmers use computers for production records financial planning and research on technical issues

Examples of information technology tools that marketing professionals are likely to use regularly include

bull Digital Presentations Marketers are often responsible for creating computerized sales and marketing presentations using PowerPoint or other applications [1]

bull Customer Relationship Management (CRM) Systems Companies often use sophisticated CRM software systems to keep track of all types of client contact including calls presentations purchases complaints and more Marketers need to be able to access information that is in the system as well as input additional data when it becomes available

bull Email Communication Marketing professionals rely heavily on one-on-one email communication to accomplish their work Email communication is quite common with customers coworkers members of the media and others [1]

bull Email Marketing Many companies too rely heavily on email marketing as a way of attracting new business and building relationships with current and past customers Marketers are often responsible to build and maintain an email-marketing database as well as create e-newsletters and email advertisements allowing them to reach out directly to the customers with news updates and special offers

50 The role of informational marketing system to increase business environment competitiveness

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

bull Graphic Design Applications Marketing professionals who design advertisements brochures and newsletters for their companies are expected to have technical abilities such as the knowledge of graphic design software applications like InDesign Photoshop and more

bull Websites Having web design development and maintenance skills are often an advantage for people who want to work in marketing The level of web skills necessary varies from one company to another In some companies marketers are expected to have the ability to create a website including design programming security content development and more In other companies marketing employees work closely with the employed programmers or web development companies from outside

bull Social Media Nowadays many companies incorporating social networking into their strategies and marketers need to be trained in the use of popular social media technologies as tools for attracting new business and building customer relationships Marketers are often responsible to set up and manage Facebook pages and Twitter accounts for their companies publish video content on YouTube and establishing LinkedIn profiles for key workers within the company

1 Information Technology Big data Nowadays more and more organizations find out that in a highly competitive

environment the policy of maximizing short-term profits is no longer a guarantee of commercial success and that such a policy should be accompanied by an informational marketing system based on studying the successful opportunities in the business environment A comprehensive study of the data stored in the informational marketing system can ensure its long-term competitiveness and represent the contribution to sustainable development

Innovation was a slow and steady process for most of the 20th century For the most part brilliant people innovated and the rest of the public slowly adopted the idea of the innovation In addition one thing that is systemically changing businesses nowadays is data Big data refers to the ever-increasing volume velocity variety variability and complexity of information For marketing organizations big data is the fundamental consequence of the new marketing landscape born from the digital world we now live in The term ldquobig datardquo does not just refer to the data itself it also refers to the challenges capabilities and competencies associated with storing and analyzing such huge data sets to support a level of decision-making that is more accurate and timely than anything previously attempted big data-driven decision-making [2]

Organizations today face overwhelming amounts of data organizational complexity rapidly changing customer behaviors and increased competitive pressures New technologies as well as rapidly changing channels and platforms have created a massively complex environment Data worldwide is growing 40 percent per year a rate of growth that is daunting for any marketing and sales leader [3]

Many marketers may feel like data has always been big ndash and in some ways it has But one thing is the customer data businesses collected 20 years ago ndash point of sale transaction data responses to direct mail campaigns coupon redemption etc And another is the customer data collected today ndash online purchase data click-through rates browsing

T Grunzu L Chiriac A Beregoi 51

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

behavior social media interactions mobile device usage geolocation data etc Comparatively speaking there is no comparison [4]

2 The importance of Data for marketing research Having big data does not automatically lead to better marketing ndash but the potential

is there Big data is similar to a secret ingredient raw material an essential element Nevertheless the insights derived from big data the decisions are taken and the actions made that make all the difference

By evaluating and manipulating data marketers can increase the precision of marketing campaigns personalize customer communication and improve customer relationship management Therefore there are three types of big data are key for marketing

1 Customer The big data category most familiar to marketing may include behavioral attitudinal and transactional metrics from such sources as marketing campaigns points of sale websites customer surveys social media online communities and loyalty programs [3]

2 Operational This big data category typically includes objective metrics that measure the quality of marketing processes relating to marketing operations resource allocation asset management budgetary controls etc [3]

3 Financial Typically housed in an organizationrsquos financial systems this big data category may include sales revenue profits and other objective data types that measure the financial health of the organization [3]

Marketing is one of the most important departments for every company as the majority of the marketing campaigns have a direct effect on a company As a result almost all the marketing initiatives should be handled by considering the return on investment

3 Big data benefits for marketing Marketing specialists need to make very powerful and highly efficient marketing

plans In addition to make the best and most efficient marketing plans marketing teams need to have a lot of market understanding customers competitors etc This is exactly why they need to be focused on big data and these are there are numerous ways big data benefits marketing

bull It improves marketing precision With computers marketing teams store analyze and manage large volumes of data on prospects and customers Understanding the demographics purchasing histories and product preferences of different groups and individuals enable marketers to target products and campaigns with greater precision and to personalize communications [5]

bull It increases campaign capacity With cloud resources marketers can quickly increase computing capacity when they need it Increasing website capacity to handle large numbers of campaign responses for example ensures that customers do not experience long waiting times Marketing professionals also use cloud computing to provide the additional capacity for test marketing and to manage large-scale email campaigns [6]

bull It automates marketing campaigns Marketing automation is now an essential element in lead management the process of converting sales leads to customers Marketing automation identifies a prospectrsquos level of interest or intent to buy based on the response to a series of emails The team can then follow up with detailed information or a sales call depending on the response [6]

52 The role of informational marketing system to increase business environment competitiveness

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

bull It opens new communication channels Computer technology allows marketers to build dialog and strengthen relationships with customers and prospects Marketers must respond to consumersrsquo growing use of the Internet and social media By monitoring reviews on social media and websites marketers can gain insight into consumer attitudes and take the opportunity to respond and build dialog [5]

bull It provides efficient sales support Big data has become tremendously important for every company an enormous corporation or even a small start-up It is one of the most important technologies that can help businesses gain an extra advantage over their competitors [7] Field sales teams and distributors require access to marketing support material such as brochures presentations product datasheets and advertising or email templates By storing digital versions of campaign material in a secure Web portal and providing access to authorized users marketers can simplify the distribution of support material and increase control over its use

bull It helps better understanding the competition Competition is fierce today To become successful companies have to gain an extra edge over their opponents This is exactly where the role of big data analytics services and solutions comes into play Data related to the competition can be collected and analyzed in a way that helps marketers gain valuable insights about their opponents

bull It improves collaboration Using desktop video or Web-conferencing tools marketers can collaborate with colleagues in sales and product development or account teams in advertising agencies and public relations consultancies Collaboration tools can speed product development by making it easy for teams to meet and take decisions rather than trying to arrange face-to-face meetings Agency teams can discuss or review campaign proposals and changes to ensure they meet deadlines [5]

bull It helps with pricing When it comes to the benefits of big data in terms of marketing its influence on pricing seems to be one of the most important Pricing is the most significant element of the marketing mix and it is always subjected to careful monitoring and analysis With the advent of big data it has become possible for marketers to make real-time decisions when it comes to adjustment of prices to their products and services [8]

bull It helps to plan properly When it comes to big data marketing the correct way of curating a marketing plan can be counted as an integral part of it Over the past few years data scientists are providing the marketing departments with an exact analysis of the latest trends in customer behavior It is considered one of the most remarkable benefits of big data in marketing

This technology is helping marketers to target consumers in segmented sub-groups with various specific features It gives marketers the possibility to modify various activities and adapt to each one of the audience sections individually

bull It gives the ability to customize Any successful business has to take into consideration the basic ability to address the user experience

In this era of big data marketers can easily customize operations and improve customer journeys tremendously The level of enhancement almost reaches such a point that every single client can receive products or services according to hisher personal choices

For example Facebook is responsible for storing and analyzing a huge amount of Petabytes of user-generated data [8]

T Grunzu L Chiriac A Beregoi 53

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

This enormous volume of data allows businesses to identify where their target groups of an audience are located In addition the marketers can go much deeper with this knowledge and explore the affinities of every user too

bull Enhances forecasting Predictive analytics is one of the important aspects of big data marketing analytics This technology is all about using data machine learning and statistical algorithms to analyze historical data and figure out the chances of some significant future results Predictive analysis lets the marketers work beyond the events that have already happened and foretell the customer behavior and sales effectively With the help of this analysis big data is letting the marketing specialists spruce up their approach and efforts in the form of advanced reporting real-time forecasting more comprehensive and informed decision-making and so on

By analyzing big data all of these benefits can be gained

4 Result of research However organizations that want to succeed in marketing should not rely

completely on big data but do the following things well 1 The successful analysis of new opportunities Successful analysis requires building

a data advantage by pulling in relevant data sets from both within and outside the company Relying on the mass analysis of those data however is often a recipe for failure Analytics leaders need to use digital information to better target buyers and use heaps of analytics to learn more about target buyers than ever known before [9] Modern marketing professionals should analyze more detailed which websites a user frequents most often which social media profiles they have and use and even how they surf a website The ldquoideal customer profilesrdquo can easily be targeted with big data if approached with a rational and cautious perspective

2 Understand the consumer decision journey Understanding the decision journey is critical to identify new customers and keep the existing ones Marketing and sales leaders need to develop complete profiles of their customers so they can create messages and products that are customized to their needs and wishes Understanding your target audience and customers are critical for every marketing expert [10] At the end of the day the main goal of marketing experts is to catch the attention and onboard more and more customers Therefore all of your strategies have to be developed specifically with their target audience in mind The intention should be to turn every lead into a valuable customer for the company

3 Monitor Google Trends to inform your globallocal strategy Google Trends is probably the most approachable method of utilizing big data Google Trends displays trending topics by quantifying how often a particular search-term is entered relative to the total search-volume Global marketers can use Google Trends to assess the popularity of certain topics across countries languages or other constituencies they might be interested in or stay informed on what topics are cool hip top-of-mind or relevant to their buyers [9]

4 Create real-time personalization for buyers Timeliness and relevance are the foundation of successful marketing campaigns e-mail click-through rates and consumer engagement with your brand Big data gives marketers timely insights into who is interested or engaging with their product or content in real-time [11] Tying buyer digital behavior into customer relationship management systems and marketing automation

54 The role of informational marketing system to increase business environment competitiveness

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

software allows to track the topics that the customers are most interested in and then send them content that develops those topics

5 Identify the specific content that turns a person into a client How big of an impact had a singular blog or social post on generating revenue Before big data that was an unanswerable question Nowadays marketers can determine the effectiveness of a marketing strategy down to tweet Tools allow marketers to create and shape the strategies around the content topics or types that resonate with their buyers the most and truly compel them to purchase

6 Companies need to invest in an automated ldquoalgorithmic marketingrdquo an approach that allows to process vast amounts of data through a ldquoself-learningrdquo process to create better and more relevant interactions with consumers That can include predictive statistics machine learning and natural language mining These systems can track keywords automatically for example and make updates every few seconds based on changing search terms used ad costs or customer behavior It can make price changes on the fly across thousands of products based on customer preference price comparisons inventory and predictive analysis [3]

7 Knowing how to manipulate data bull Knowing what data to gather Data data everywhere There are enormous volumes

of customer operational and financial data to analyze and work with However more is not necessarily better ndash it has to be the right data

bull Knowing which analytical tools to use As the volume of information grows the time available for coming to decisions and turning them to actions is shrinking Analytical tools can help aggregate and analyze data as well as allocate relevant insights and decisions appropriately throughout the organization ndash but the difficult task is to choose the ones one needs

bull Knowing how to go from data to conclusion to action Once one has the data how does one turn it into insight Moreover how do to use that insight to make a positive impact on the marketing programs As the volume of customer interactions across channels continues to grow it is vitally important that companies not only take advantage of real-time analytics but that they use the collected information to enact valuable changes [12] The key to getting the most from real-time as is true with any sort of analytics is to take effective action on the findings With each new insight discovered it is important to turn that information into the best practices It is with that effort that a company can discover just how valuable a tool real-time analytics can be

Conclusion Marketing is going to continue to change rapidly in the next few years There are

more people with access to technology than ever before Digital consumers are connected all the time through their smartphones tablets and almost every application service and channel accessible through these devices As they move among devices and channels they are creating multiple customer touch-points across different mediums ndash online offline proprietary third party corporate networks social networks location-based and mobile This makes big data more effective profitable and helpful than in the previous years

Big data analysis helps marketing experts in many ways The first step is for marketers to define what they want to get from their big data analysis Then they can churn

T Grunzu L Chiriac A Beregoi 55

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

out valuable insights based on their needs and requirements An intelligent big data strategy will help marketing experts make more effective plans create new growth opportunities and entirely new categories of companies that can combine and analyze industry data

Big data analytics is an important investment for every business While implementing big data analytics businesses can achieve a competitive advantage reduce the cost of operation and drive customer retention With this technology the company can stimulate growth automate everyday tasks and help the marketing team develop winning strategies As technological advancements continue data is becoming readily available to all organizations

References 1 Manichander T Emerging Trends in Digital Era Through Educational Technology Publisher Ashok

Yakkaldevi Imprint Laxmi Book Publication 2016 2 Kronenberg J Big data The Future of Marketing (April 18 2017) [online] [accesat 11102019] Disponibil

httpsmediumcomjordynk96big-data-the-future-of-marketing-2531bcc7e62f 3 Mousumi G Big data in Marketing Analytics (August 2 2015) [online] [accesat 10102019] Disponibil

httpswwwlinkedincompulsebig-data-marketing-analytics-mousumi-ghosh 4 Big data Bigger Marketing [online] [accesat 12102019] Disponibil

httpswwwsascomen_usinsightsbig-databig-data-marketinghtml 5 Linton I Use of Computer Technology in Marketing (September 26 2017) [online] [accesat 12102019]

Disponibil httpsbizfluentcominfo-7747420-use-computer-technology-marketinghtml 6 Seligman J artificial Intelligence Machine Learning in Marketing Publisher Lulucom 2018 7 Jackson S Cult of Analytics Data Analytics for Marketing Publisher Taylor and Francis Imprint

Routledge 2015 8 Patel M Ways Big data Benefits Marketing (February 6 2019) [online] [accesat 12102019] Disponibil

httptdancomways-big-data-benefits-marketing24387 9 Skowronek L The reality of real time Marketing and Customer Interaction (November 9 2015) [online]

[accesat 15102019] Disponibil httpanalytics-magazineorgreal-time-anaytics-the-reality-of-real-time 10 An Introduction to Marketing Collateral (June 21 2019) [online] [accesat 15102019] Disponibil

httpswwwpaperflitecomblogsintroduction-marketing-collateral 11 Warner J Why Marketers Should Tap Into Big data (June 21 2019) [online] [accesat 10102019] Disponibil

httpswwwbusinesscomarticlesbig-data-marketing 12 Jonathan G JESKO P SPILLECKE D Big data Analytics and the Future of Marketing amp Sales (July 25 2018)

[online] [accesat 12102019] Disponibil httpswwwforbescomsitesmckinsey20130722big-data-analytics-and-the-future-of-marketing-sales1f4de8555587

Journal of Social Sciences Vol III no 1 (2020) pp 56 - 64 Fascicle Social Science ISSN 2587-3490 Topic Economics and Management eISSN 2587-3504

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

DOI 105281zenodo3724635

CZU 66276726574(478)

FEASIBILITY PRODUCTION OF GASEOUS BIOFUELS FROM WASTE IN THE REPUBLIC OF MOLDOVA

Olga Capitan ORCID 0000-0002-8357-5381

Technical University of Moldova Stefan cel Mare Bl 168 Chisinau Republic of Moldova

olgacapitantmeutmmd

Received 01 10 2020 Accepted 02 28 2020

Abstract This paper deals with the cost of biogas and syngas produced from biodegradable waste was determined at different capacities which correspond to the powers of gas recovery plants for the purpose of electricity production in the conditions of the Republic of Moldova The evolution rates of the annual cost of gases were determined There were determined the levelized cost of biogas and syngas which was compared with the levelized cost of natural gas In order to ensure the comparability of these costs with that of natural gas there are considered the levelized costs of biogases equivalent to the combustion heat of natural gas and the cost of natural gas which is one levelized for the same period The cost of the syngas is higher than the biogas this is due to the higher production technology cost and the lower heat value of syngas compared to the biogas The production of gaseous biofuels from biodegradable waste in conditions of our country proves to be profitable in the case of biogas and of syngas - it is profitable at high powers

Keywords biogas and syngas from biodegradable waste annual costs levelized cost cost evolution rate

Rezumat Icircn lucrare este analizat costul biogazului și singazului produs din deșeuri biodegradabile pentru diferite capacităţi de producere care corespund puterii generatoarelor utilizate icircn scopul producerii de energie electrică icircn condiţiile Republicii Moldova A fost determinată evoluţia anuală a costului gazelor produse A fost determinat costul nivelat al biogazului și singazului care a fost comparat cu costul nivelat al gazelor naturale Icircn scopul asigurării comparabilităţii costurilor biogazului și singazului cu cel al gazelor naturale a fost considerat un cost al biogazelor echivalent căldurii de ardere a gazelor naturale Costul gazelor naturale este unul nivelat pe aceeași perioadă pentru care este determinat și costul nivelat al biogazelor Se obţine un cost al singazului mai ridicat decacirct cel al biogazului lucru datorat costului majorat al tehnologiei de producere precum și căldurii de ardere mai scăzute a singazului faţă de biogaz Producerea biocombustibililor gazoși din deșeuri biodegradabile icircn condiţiile ţării noastre poate fi rentabilă icircn cazul biogazului iar a singazului ndash doar la puteri mari

Cuvinte-cheie biogaz și singaz din deșeuri biodegradabile cost anual cost nivelat rata de evoluţie a costului

O Capitan 57

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Introduction The Republic of Moldova is dependent on imported fossil energy resources [1] In

recent years their cost is constantly increasing [2] In these conditions it is appropriate to focus on indigenous energy resources The

economy based on agriculture [3] implies the availability of biodegradable waste coming from agriculture food industry and municipal waste suitable for biogas and syngas production [4]

Currently environmental concerns [5] and rising prices for traditional fuels make this raw material valuable by converting it into gaseous biofuels These can be used for the subsequent generation of electricity through mature technologies such as the internal combustion engine [6-8]

In this paper the problem of assessing the cost of biogas and syngas produced from biodegradable waste in conditions of the Republic of Moldova is being discussed For this the method of the dynamic model of expenditure determination [6 8 9] will be used Also based on the obtained data the annual rate of produced gases cost increase will be determined The levelized cost of gaseous biofuels will be compared with the cost of imported natural gas

1 The powers of gasification farms Having established the availability of a significant quantity of biodegradable wastes

there could be converted into biogas and bio-syngas and subsequently used in cogeneration units on biogas of about 600 MWel and on the singas - of about 250 MWel [4]

The geographical distribution of the waste determines the possibility to install at the local level cogeneration units on biogas with powers between 50 and 100 kWel and on the syngas - installations with values of the powers between 100 and 200 kWel

The present work will operate with capacities of the gas generating units which would cover the gas needs of the energy generating plants which have powers corresponding to the specific ones at the locality and rayon level function of waste available potential In this context there were accepted installations with powers of 50 100 500 1000 and 5000 kWel for the energy conversion of biogas and for those for the conversion of the bio-syngas - of 50 150 750 and 1300 kWel For these capacities there will be estimated the costs of biofuels

2 Calculation methodologies and common parameters considered The cost of the produced gas (cgast) will be determined by relating the annual

calculation costs CAt to the volume of gas produced in that year (Vgast) [10] For the comparability of the obtained results it will be operated with their levelized cost (LCO) which is determined by reporting all the expenses recorded during the study period expressed in present value (CTA) to the total prezent volume of gases produced (VTA) [6 8 10]

The evaluation and comparison of gas generation instalations will be base on LCO The solution for which it will present the minimum value will be the most attractive

The uncertainty of the initial data in the calculations is provided by considering two scenarios the optimistic (-) and the conservative scenario (+) The first scenario contains initial data leading to a minimum possible cost for the analyzed technology and the second scenario - with data leading to a maximum cost

58 Feasibility production of gaseous biofuels from waste in the Republic of Moldova

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

In the calculations a series of common parameters were accepted for all the considered powers of installations - Duration of study For the technologies of energy production the life span is 7 and 25 years In the calculations a single study duration was accepted for all technologies equal to 15 years provided for by the methodology for determining the tariffs for energy from renewable sources - Low heat value of fuels Calculation values depend on the type of raw material but it was accepted an average value for biogas 18-22 MJmiddotm-3 and for syngas - 4-6 MJmiddotm-3 - The annual discount rate for all technologies is 12 This rate represents the weighted average value of the cost of the capital involved 65 bank loan at the 8 rate and 35 equity at the 20 rate

3 Initial data considered while determining the cost of biogas and syngas For the conditions of our country it is considered that the suitable option for biogas

production is anaerobic fermentation under mesophilic thermal regime This regime comprises temperatures between 20 and 45 degC and has the advantage of requiring a smaller amount of heat to ensure the stability of the fermentation process The duration of the fermentation process is between 15 and 30 days

It is admitted that the used biomas substrate in the biogas production has a cost equal to zero the only cost being that of transporting it to the biogas plant within the radius of the district in which the factory is established to be built

The volume of the digester is chosen according to the density and the mass of the raw material used for biogas production and the retention time The fermenter is sized so that the volume of the raw material does not exceed 80 of its total volume

The costs considered for the production of biogas [11 - 18] are presented in the Table 1

From the Table 1 it could be observed a variation of parameters that determine the cost of biogas depending on capacity of the digester which at its turn depends on the power of electric generator operating on biogas

Table 1 Initial data for calculating costs for different biogas generating units kW

Nr Parameters Notation mu 50 - 50 + 100 - 100 + 500 - 500 + 1000 - 1000 + 5000 - 5000 +

1 Fermenter volume V m3 98 127 184 230 849 1075 1702 2179 8465 108442 Fuel type waste 3 Fermenter specific investment is eurom-3 450 600 230 400 150 220 95 150 50 90

4 Annual quota for operation and maintenance (OampM)

koampM year-1 3 7 3 7 3 7 3 7 3 7

5 Annual growth rate of spending for OampM

roampM year-1 5 7 5 7 5 7 5 7 5 7

6 Raw materials annual consumption Vmp tyear-1 8291074 155519467171 9078 14379 18411 71509 91612

7 Vegetable mass cost in the reference year

Tmp0 eurot-1 7 9 7 9 7 9 7 9 7 9

8 Annual growth rate of vegetable mass cost

rmp year-1 3 5 3 5 3 5 3 5 3 5

9 Annual biogas production Vt thsd m3year-1695 90 130 163 601 761 1205 1543 5992 7677 10 Biogas low heat value Qinf Mm-3 22 18 22 18 22 18 22 18 22 18

11 Annual growth rate of specific fuel consumption

rb year-1 05 05 05 05 05 05 05 05 05 05

12 Annual degradation rate of the installation

rdegr year-1 05 05 05 05 05 05 05 05 05 05

13 Exchange rate rs euro$-1 12 12 12 12 12 12 12 12 12 12

O Capitan 59

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

It is worth mentioning that there was accepted the idea of feeding the digester in 80 with animal waste and 20 with vegetable mass the cost of which is presented in the Table 1 At the same time to generate units with capacities from 1000 kW there will be considered a cost of waste transport of 1 Euromiddottonne-1 and to process the raw material and its loading in the digester it will be considered a cost of 1 Euromiddottonne-1

Table 2 presents the financial characteristics of the gasifiers [17 - 22] Table 2

Initial data for calculation of the cost syngas Nr Parameters Notation mu Values 1 Installed power of the generating unit P kW 50- 50+ 150- 150+ 750 - 750+ 1300- 1300+2 Fuel type Biomass sawdust 3 The efficiency of the installation η 72 70 75 72 78 75 80 78

4 Specific investment in the unit is thsd euroMW-12000 2200 1600 1800 1000 1200 700 900

5 Annual quota for OampM kOampM year-1 4 5 4 5 4 5 4 5 6 Annual growth rate of spending for OampM tOampM year-1 50 70 50 70 50 70 50 70 7 Vegetable mass cost in the reference year Tmp eurot-1 80 100 80 100 80 100 80 100 8 Annual growth rate of vegetable mass cost rmp year-1 300 500 300 500 300 500 300 5009 Low heat value of biomass Qinf GJt-1 18 13 18 13 18 13 18 13

10 Annual growth rate of specific raw material consumption rb year-1 05 05 05 05 05 05 05 05 11 Annual degradation rate of the installation rdegr year-1 05 05 05 05 05 05 05 05 12 Exchange rate euro$-1 rs euro$-1 12 12 12 12 12 12 12 12 13 Exchange rate leieuro-1 rs leieuro-1 198 198 198 198 198 198 198 19814 Syngas low heat value Qinf SN MJm-3 6 4 6 4 6 4 6 4

Similar to determine the biogas cost two scenarios were considered for the syngas conservative and optimistic gasification plant efficiency between 65 and 80 a combustion heat of the raw material of 13 and 18 MJkg-1 and an investment between 700 and 2 200 EurokW-1 and a transport cost of raw material of 1 Eurotonne-1 was considered

4 The annual and levelized cost of gaseous biofuels The cost of biogas as mentioned is determined for each year of the study period

(Cbiogt) as is presented in Table 3 It is worth mentioning that 80 of agriculture residues and 20 corn silage mixing of raw material was considered

Table 3 Biogas current cost of Euromiddotthousand m-3

Installed power 50 kW 100 kW 500 kW 1000 kW 5000 kW The year t Cbiogt - Cbiogt + Cbiogt - Cbiogt + Cbiogt - Cbiogt + Cbiogt - Cbiogt + Cbiogt - Cbiogt +

0 14104 21718 8609 15592 6611 10079 6191 8890 5067 7052

1 14306 22334 8737 16039 6711 10373 6274 9125 5134 7236

2 14516 22990 8869 16514 6816 10685 6359 9373 5204 7430

3 14733 23689 9006 17019 6924 11016 6447 9637 5275 7636

4 14959 24432 9148 17556 7035 11368 6537 9916 5349 7853

5 15194 25224 9296 18127 7151 11741 6631 10212 5425 8083

6 15438 26067 9449 18736 7271 12137 6729 10525 5504 8326

7 15691 26967 9608 19383 7396 12558 6830 10858 5585 8583

8 15954 27926 9773 20073 7525 13005 6934 11211 5669 8855

9 16229 28948 9944 20807 7658 13481 7042 11586 5756 9144

10 16514 30040 10121 21590 7797 13986 7153 11984 5846 9449

11 16810 31204 10306 22425 7941 14524 7269 12406 5939 9772

60 Feasibility production of gaseous biofuels from waste in the Republic of Moldova

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Continuation Table 3 12 17119 32448 10498 23315 8090 15096 7389 12855 6035 10115

13 17441 33775 10697 24265 8245 15705 7514 13331 6134 10478

14 17777 35194 10905 25278 8406 16354 7642 13838 6237 10863

15 18126 36709 11120 26359 8573 17044 7776 14376 6343 11271

Noting a change in biogas cost for the scenarios and powers considered the annual cost evolution rate (rCbiog) for the study period was determined Table 4

Table 4 Evolution rates of biogas cost year-1

Powers kW 50 100 500 1000 5000

rCbiog - 169 172 175 154 152

rCbiog + 358 358 358 327 318

At the same time in order to obtain a single cost for the entire study period below in Table 5 is presented the levelized cost of biogas (LCObiog) for the admitted capacities

Table 5 Levelized cost of biogas Euromiddotthousand m-3

Installed power kW 50 100 500 1000 5000

LCObiog - 15493 9481 7295 6747 5517

LCObiog + 26456 19009 12307 10655 8421

The obtained biogas has a low heat value of 18-22 MJmiddotm-3 but if it had a one equivalent to the natural gas of 335 MJmiddotm-3 the cost of equivalent to natural gas (NG) biogas (LCObiog ech ) would be that indicated in Table 6 and would have a variation between 8401and 49238 Euromiddotthousand m-3

Table 6 Levelized cost of biogas equivalent NG Euromiddotthousand m-3

Installed power kW 50 100 500 1000 5000

LCObiog ech - 23592 14437 11108 10274 8401

LCObiog ech + 49238 35378 22905 19830 15672

The cost of any finished product represents the economic efficiency indicator of its production process so in the case of producing the syngas its cost indicates the efficiency of the gasification plant and allows its comparison with the traditional fuel Table 7 presents the cost of the syngas obtained for the years of the study period

Table 7 Syngas current cost of Euromiddotthousand m-3

Installed power 50 kW 150 kW 7 500 kW 1 300 kW

The year t Csingt - Csingt + Csingt - Csingt + Csingt - Csingt + Csingt - Csingt +

0 16169 21039 13527 18229 9694 14095 7696 11827

1 16495 21733 13810 18854 9913 14615 7882 12289

2 16835 22469 14103 19515 10140 15166 8075 12777

3 17188 23249 14408 20215 10375 15749 8275 13295

O Capitan 61

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Continuation Table 7 4 17555 24076 14725 20958 10620 16366 8483 13842

5 17938 24952 15054 21744 10875 17020 8699 14421

6 18336 25882 15398 22578 11140 17712 8924 15034

7 18750 26868 15755 23463 11415 18445 9157 15683

8 19181 27914 16126 24400 11701 19222 9399 16370

9 19630 29025 16513 25395 11998 20046 9651 17098

10 20099 30204 16916 26451 12308 20918 9912 17869

11 20586 31456 17336 27572 12630 21844 10184 18686

12 21095 32786 17773 28761 12965 22825 10467 19551

13 21625 34199 18229 30024 13313 23865 10761 20469

14 22178 35700 18704 31366 13676 24969 11066 21441

15 22755 37296 19199 32790 14054 26139 11384 22471

For the obtained values there was determined the annual evolution of the cost of the syngas (rCsing) Table 8

Table 8 Evolution rates of biosyngas cost year-1

Power kW 50 150 7500 1300

rCsing - 232 237 252 266

rCsing + 391 402 422 439

It was determined the levelized of syngas cost(LCOsing) Table 9 a value that may be compared with the levelized cost of natural gas for the same period

Table 9 Levelized cost of biosyngas Euromiddotthousand m-3

Installed power kW 50 150 7500 1300

LCOsing - 20508 17556 13925 1105

LCOsing + 28583 24464 1947 1682

To be able to perceive the value of the produced biosyngas Table 10 presents its cost expressed in the energy equivalent of natural gas

Table 10 Levelized cost of biosyngas equivalent NG Euromiddotthousand m-3

Installed power kW 50 150 7500 1300

LCOsing ech - 1 02906 86424 62533 50099

LCOsing ech + 1 46652 1 27970 1 00439 85291

From the above table it can be observed that the cost of the syngas is higher than the biogas this is due to the higher production technology cost and the lower heat value of syngas compared to the biogas

5 Comparative analysis of the obtained results The comparability of results as well as investment projects implies the assurance of

similar conditions which meet the same comparison criteria [10] Thus in order to ensure

62 Feasibility production of gaseous biofuels from waste in the Republic of Moldova

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

the comparability of the cost of biogas and syngas with that of natural gas there are considered levelized costs of biogases equivalent to the combustion heat of natural gas and the cost of natural gas is one levelized (LTNG) for the same period for which the levelized costs of biogases was determined

Analyzing the evolution of the import cost of natural gas for 15 years [23] as it is presented in Table 11 it can be observed an increase of 912year-1 for monetary units expressed in Eurothousand m-3 Maintaining this evolution for a period of 15 starting with 2020 it can be obtained a 608 Euromiddotthousand m-3 levelized import cost for natural gas

Table 11 Dynamics of the import cost of natural gas in the Republic of Moldova 2004-2018

Year um 2004 2005 2006 2007 2008 2009 2010 2011 2012 2013 2014 2015 2016 2017 2018

Real cost USDthsd m-3 6620 6848 12001 15561 20906 23747 22510 30540 35458 34162 37707 24440 1935 16550 24566

Model cost USDthsd m-3 10601 11449 12365 13354 14423 15577 16823 18169 19622 21192 22888 24719 26696 28832 31139

The approximation equation Cost = 10601e 00772 t Annual growth rate - 800

Real cost leithsd m-3 81611 86285 157602 188847 217207 263905 278371 358447 429469 430118 529361 459865 385526 306013 412785

Model cost leithsd m-3 11030 123195 137597 153682 171649 191715 214128 239161 267120 298347 333226 372181 415691 464288 518566

The approximation equation Cost = 1102e01109t Annual growth rate - 1169

Real cost Eurothsd m-3 5324 5497 9556 11377 14204 16999 16974 21941 27595 25718 28411 22005 17480 14692 20801

Model cost Eurothsd m-3 7671 8371 9134 9966 10875 11866 12947 14128 15415 16820 18354 20027 21852 23844 26017

The approximation equation Cost = 76714e00875t Annual growth rate - 912

Figure 1 presents the results of the comparison of these two costs which have highlighted the comparability and the biogas production profitability including at low powers in the conditions to maintain the recorded evolution of the import cost of natural gas

Figure 1 The equivalent levelized cost of biogas and import levelized cost of NG

Figure 2 illustrates that the production of syngas is profitable only at high powers and under the conditiond of optimistic scenario The cost of the production technology disadvantages it in front of natural gas and biogas produced from waste under the conditions of our country

O Capitan 63

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Figure 2 The equivalent levelized cost of syngas and import levelized cost of NG

Thus the production of gaseous biofuels from biodegradable waste in conditions of our country proves to be profitable in the case of biogas and of syngas - it is profitable at high powers

Conclusions 1 An evaluation of gaseous biofuels cost price obtained from waste within local

conditions was carried out in the paper The calculations were performed for two scenarios an optimistic one which includes values of the initial data leading to a minimum cost and a conservative one which implies values of the initial data leading to a maximum cost

2 The data obtained show that the production of biogas is attractive in case of maintaining the natural gas cost evolution over the last 15 years and of the syngas only for powers greater than 1 MW and within the optimistic scenario

3 The levelized cost of biogas expressed in heat value equivalent to natural gas varies between 84 Eurothousand m3 for high powers within optimistic scenario and 492 Eurothsd m3 and of the syngas between 501 and 1 466 Eurothsd m3

4 Starting from the fact that there are technologies for the production of gaseous biofuels which prove to be economically feasible it would be advisable to orient the investors towards exploiting the potential of biodegradable waste existing in the country

References 1 Balanţa energetică a Republicii Moldova 2017 Culegere de date statistice Biroul Naţional de Statistică al

Republicii Moldova Chișinău 2018 [online] [accesat 12122019] Disponibil httpstatisticagovmdpublicfilespublicatii_electronicebalanta_energeticaBE_2018_rompdf

2 Arion V Borosan C Negură C Evoluţia preţurilor și tarifelor la energie și resurse energetice icircn Republica Moldova pe termen mediu și lung Conferinţa Tehnico-ştiinţifică a Colaboratorilor Doctoranzilor şi Studenţilor 20-21 octombrie 2014 UTM ISBN 978-9975-45-249-6 ISBN 978-9975-45-381-3 (Vol1) 030 ct

3 Moldova icircn cifre Breviar statistic 2017 Biroul Naţional de Statistică al Republicii Moldova [online] [accesat 12122019] Disponibil httpsstatisticagovmdpublicfilespublicatii_electroniceMoldova_in_cifre2017Moldova_ in_cifre_2017pdf

4 O Capitan Evaluarea potenţialului de biocombustibili gazoși icircn Republica Moldova Conferinţa Internaţională ldquoEnergetica Moldovei 2016 Aspecte regionale de dezvoltarerdquo 30092016 Chişinău pp 566-571

5 Consiliul European Consiliul Uniunii Europene Adunarea Generală a ONU New York 23-26092019 [online] [accesat 12122019] Disponibil httpswwwconsiliumeuropaeuromeetingsinternational-summit20190923-26

64 Feasibility production of gaseous biofuels from waste in the Republic of Moldova

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

6 C Gherman Modelarea surselor de energii regenerabile şi determinarea costurilor nivelate şi a tarifelor Teza de doctor icircn știinţe tehnice UTM 2014 CZU 620913385 (0432) 163 p

7 Arion V Gherman C Şveţ O Arseni L Costurile tehnologiilor moderne de producere a electricităţii din biomasa solidă Conferinţa internaţională bdquoEnergetica Moldovei-2012rdquo Aspecte regionale de dezvoltare 4-6 octombrie 2012 ISBN 978-9975-62-324-7 Chişinău 041 ct

8 Arion V Șveţ O Borosan C Utilizarea biogazului la producerea căldurii şi electricităţii Ghid Unitatea consolidată de implementare a proiectelor de mediu Proiectul bdquoPractici de gestionare a gunoiului de grajd şi tehnologii de producere a biogazuluirdquo Chișinău 2013

9 Arion V Hlusov V Gherman C Substitution of dynamic models by equivalent-static ones in energy projects long-run cost assessment 6th international conference on electrical and power engineering 28-30 Oct 2010 - Iasi 2010

10 Arion V Hlusov V Gherman C Şveţ O Ghid privind evaluarea economică a proiectelor din domeniile eficienţei energetice şi energiilor regenerabile Agenţia pentru Eficienţă Energetică Tipografia bdquoSiriusrdquo Chișinău 2014 204 p

11 ETTES Power Machinery LTD [online] [accesat 12122019] Disponibil httpswwwettespowercomBiogas-Generatorhtml

12 Gunter R Simader Robert Krawinkler Georg Trnka Micro CHP systems state of the art Final Report Austrian Energy AgencyVienna March 2006 68 p [online] [accesat 12122019] Disponibil httpseceuropaeuenergyintelligentprojectssitesiee-projectsfilesprojectsdocumentsgreen_lodges_micro_chp_state_of_the_artpdf

13 Jason R Wiser James W Schettler John L WillisEvaluation of Combined Heat and Power Technologies for wastewater Facilities US Environmental Protection Agency to Columbus Water Works CBFT3 National Demonstration Project Prepared for Columbus Water Works Columbus Georgia December 2010 213 p [online] [accesat 12122019] Disponibil httpwwwcwwgaorgdocumentlibrary121_EvaluationCHPTechnologiespreliminary[1]pdf

14 Jenbacher Intelligent Energy Type 3 efficient durable reliable 8 p [online] [accesat 12122019] Disponibil httpcfaspowercomgasm_3er_epdf

15 Hannah Warren Katie Elizabeth A techno-economic comparison of biogas upgrading technologies in Europe Masterrsquos Thesis [online] University of Jyvaumlskylauml 2012 [accesat 16122019] Disponibil httpciteseerxistpsueduviewdocdownloaddoi=10114561353amprep=rep1amptype=pdf

16 Uellendahl H G Wang H Moslashller U Joslashrgensen IV Skiadas HN Gavala BK Ahring Energy balance and cost-benefit analysis of biogas production from perennial energy crops pretreated by wet oxidation [online] 8 pp [accesat 16122019] Disponibil httpciteseerxistpsueduviewdocdownloaddoi=10114732350amprep=rep1amptype=pdf

17 Wei L L O Pordesimo S D Filip To C W Herndon W D Batchelor Evaluation of micro-scale syngas production costs through modeling [online] 2009 11 pp 1649-1659 [accesat 16122019] disponibil httpswwwresearchgatenetpublication279910472_evaluation_of_micro-scale_syngas_production_costs_through_modeling

18 Biogas and bio-syngas production technical highlights energy technology system analysis programme internation energy agency 2013 12 pp [accesat 16122019] disponibil httpsiea-etsaporge-techdspdfp11_biogasprod_ml_dec2013_gsokpdf

19 Gherman C Şveţ O Arseni L Gazeificarea biomasei solide şi costul singazului produs Problemele Energeticii Regionale Nr 3(20) 2012 ISSN 1857-0070 Chişinău 043 ct

20 Kristina M Holmgren Investment cost estimates for gasification-based biofuel production systems 2015 report b 2221 26 pp [accesat 16122019] disponibil httpswwwresearchgatenetpublication283047483_investment_cost_estimates_for_biomass_gasification-based_systemslink56277b7708ae2b313c54e771download

21 Power from wood gasifiers in Uganda a 250 kW and 10 kW case study Proceedings of the Institution of Civil Engineers Energy 165 November 2012 Issue EN4 2012 16 pp [accesat 16122019] Disponibil httpswwwresearchgatenetpublication254032429_Electricity_from_wood-fired_gasification_in_Uganda_-_A_250_and_10kW_case_studylink5a361e19a6fdcc769fd52120download

22 ETTES Power Machinery LTD 500kW Biomass Engine [online] [accesat 12122019] Disponibil httpswwwettespowercom500kW-Biomass-Enginehtml

23 Rapoarte anuale ANRE pentru anii 2004-2018 [online] [accesat 17122019] Disponibil anremd

Journal of Social Sciences Vol III no 1 (2020) pp 65 - 69 Fascicle Social Science ISSN 2587-3490 Topic Economics and Management eISSN 2587-3504

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

DOI 105281zenodo3724637

CZU 34941228

FACTORS IDENTIFICATION INFLUENCING COMPENSATION SIZE IN CASE OF PROPERTY EXPROPRIATION FOR PUBLIC UTILITY

Anna Leșan ORCID ID 0000-0003-3284-0525

Technical University of Moldova 168 Ştefan cel Mare bd Chisinau Republic of Moldova

annalesanemiutmmd

Received 02042020 Accepted 03182020

Abstract Expropriation of immovable property for public utility is an essential component within economic development of a country Compensation amount calculation in the process of expropriation of goods for public utility is an extremely important element for both the public administration bodies and for the persons whose property falls under the expropriation The article covers factors review to be taken into account in the expropriation process and which will affect the amount of damages awards The valuation date is highlighted as one of the most important problems of the valuation process because it is a key element while assessing the amount of compensation to be paid in the process of expropriation for public utility It is also mentioned that because the compulsory acquisition in the case of land expropriation is totally different from a simple sale and purchase transaction it is reasonable to modify the legislation in order to stipulate the valuation date Thus imperfect legislation as well as the complexity of its practical application negatively influence investments and the use of budgetary funds

Keywords expropriation compensation valuation date property value market

Rezumat Exproprierea bunurilor imobile pentru utilitate publică este o componentă estenţială icircn dezvoltarea economică a ţării Stabilirea mărimii despăgubirilor icircn procesul exproprierii bunurilor pentru utilitate publică este un element extrem de important atacirct pentru organele de administraţie publică cacirct și pentru persoanele proprietatea cărora cade sub incidenţa exproprierii Articolul cuprinde analiza factorilor care necesită a fi luaţi icircn considerare icircn procesul exproprierii și care influenţează mărimea despăgubirilor Este scoasă icircn evidenţă una din cele mai importante probleme ale procesului de evaluare - data evaluării ca element cheie icircn stabilirea mărimii despăgubirilor icircn procesul exproprierii bunurilor pentru utilitate publică La fel este menţionat faptul că deoarece procedura de răscumpărare icircn cazul exproprierii terenurilor este total diferită de o tranzacţie simplă de vacircnzare - cumpărare modificarea și stabilirea icircn legislaţie privind data evaluării este una logică Astfel legislaţia imperfectă la fel și complexitatea aplicării acesteia icircn practică influenţează negativ investiţiile și utilizarea fondurilor bugetare

Keywords expropriere despăgubire data evaluării proprietate valoarea piaţă

66 A Leșan

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

1 Introducere Valoarea de piaţă a terenului este determinată icircn procesul de interacţiune dintre

ofertă și cerere Procesul de dezvoltare socio-economică reflectă interdependenţa cererii prin nevoia de pămacircnt și de furnizarea acestora prin piaţa limitată a terenurilor Există numeroși factori care influenţează oferta și cererea afectacircnd astfel valoarea de piaţă ceea ce duce și la divizarea pieţei funciare icircn diferitele sale segmente Acești factori pot fi icircmpărţiţi condiţionat icircn patru grupuri Primul grup - factori economici al doilea - sociali și demografici al treilea - reglementarea de stat a pieţei funciare al patrulea - starea fizică a terenului precum și mediul icircnconjurător [1] Printre primul grup de factori se pot distinge o serie de factori care afectează nivelul cererii Acestea includ nivelul ocupării populaţiei veniturile populaţiei nivelul preţurilor disponibilitatea finanţării cheltuielile pentru căutarea și achiziţionarea unui bun imobil și icircnregistrarea tranzacţiei Nivelul ofertei influenţează următorii factori numărul de bunuri imobile oferite pe piaţă cheltuielile de icircnfiinţare a parcelelor de teren cheltuielile de construcţie Al doilea grup de factori include următorii numărul populaţiei densitatea populaţiei compoziţia etnică vacircrsta și nivelul de studii migraţia populaţiei Al treilea grup include factori precum reglementarea legală a pieţei bunurilor imobile la nivel de stat și la nivelul administraţiei locale precum și politica statului privind impozitarea inflaţia icircmprumuturile și investiţiile Al patrulea grup include factori precum mărimea terenului forma acestuia icircmbunătăţirile disponibilitatea comunicaţiilor gradul de dezvoltare a infrastructurii etc Toţi factorii menţionaţi mai sus influenţează valoarea de piaţă a terenurilor care la racircndul său determină unicitatea (specificul) pieţei locale Factorii de mai sus afectează direct piaţa terenurilor icircn condiţii de formare a preţurilor Icircn același timp este destul de problematic să evaluezi unul sau alt factor icircn condiţiile evaluării terenurilor pentru expropriere pentru utilitate publică Icircn cazul exproprierii preţul de piaţă a bunurilor imobile se formează conform propriilor legi și de regulă icircn mare parte au un caracter special datorită condiţiilor speculative formate din relaţiile dintre proprietari cacirct și dintre alţi participanţi la procesul de expropriere Un alt aspect foarte important care influenţează valoarea de piaţă a unui teren este mărimea proiectului dacă statul ia decizia privind implementarea unui proiect de mărimi mari icircn special proiecte privind exproprierea bunurilor pentru utilitatea publică aceasta are un impact foarte mare asupra schimbării preţurilor pe piaţa imobiliară a regiunii icircn ansamblu și icircn special a orașului unde va avea loc procesul de expropriere [2]

2 Data evaluării - element important icircn procesul stabilirii mărimii despăgubirilor icircn cazul exproprierii bunurilor imobile pentru expropriere publica

Data la care are loc determinarea despăgubirii este foarte importantă icircn procesul exproprierii De data la care are loc evaluarea depinde mărimea despăgubirii De regulă icircn procesul exproprierii bunurilor pentru utilitate publică mărimea preţurilor terenurilor amplasate icircn vecinătatea celor care urmează a fi expropriate cresc considerabil Legislaţia actuală impune determinarea valorii reale a terenurilor care urmează a fi expropriate precum și valoarea prejudiciilor și venitului ratat [3 - 5]

Factors identification influencing compensation size in case of property expropriation for public utility 67

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Icircn practică decalajul de timp care apare icircntre informarea despre implementarea unui proiect icircn care apare necesitatea exproprierii bunurilor și data evaluării terenurilor care necesită a fi expropriate este foarte mare și de aici rezultă apariţia caracterului speculativ care duce la creșterea maximală a preţurilor [6] Specificul determinării valorii de piaţă a terenurilor care necesită a fi expropriate spre deosebire de evaluarea icircn alte scopuri constă icircn faptul că este necesar de format piaţa imobiliară icircn zona spre expropriere Există situaţii icircn care acest segment de piaţă lipsește prin urmare 1 Lipsesc condiţiile de piaţă pentru formarea liberă a preţurilor (pentru proprietari apare obligaţia de a vinde dar pentru stat să cumpere terenul) 2 Apare caracterul speculativ al unor proprietari cu scopul de a obţine venit adăugător icircn procesul exproprierii 3 Schimbarea modului de utilizare (destinaţia terenului) Există cazuri cacircnd icircn urma apariţiei informaţiei privind exproprierea terenurilor icircn anumite scopuri proprietarii schimbă destinaţia terenului șisau modul de utilizare a acestuia fapt care condiţionează mărirea considerabilă a valorii de piaţă 4 Apare interesul investitorilor locali pentru cumpărarea terenurilor cu scopul de a le vinde statului Pentru a icircnţelege mai bine procesul la această etapă de dezvoltare a pieţei este necesar de analizat dinamica schimbării valorii unor terenuri inclusiv teren care necesită a fi expropriat pentru realizarea lucrărilor de construcţie (figura 1)

Figura 1 Dinamica schimbării valorii de piaţă a terenului expropriat pentru utilitatea publică

Sursa elaborat de autor icircn baza [2]

Terenul de bază luat pentru comparaţie este un teren cu destinaţie agricolă care necesită a fi expropriat al doilea teren la fel cu destinaţie agricolă dar amplasat icircn apropiere de terenul de bază al treilea teren este un teren care este amplasat la o distanţă mai mare de terenul de bază Etapele procedurii de expropriere prima este etapa iniţială cacircnd nu se cunoaște despre necesitatea exproprierii terenurilor pentru utilitate publică Etapa 1 icircncepe din momentul icircn care pe piaţă apare informaţia că icircntr-o anumită zonă se planifică dezvoltarea unui proiect care va aparţine statului sau administraţiei locale astfel apare necesitatea exproprierii terenurilor

1000130016001900220025002800

inițial etapa 1 etapa2 etapa3 etapa 4

Dinamica schimbării valorii de piaţă a terenurilor icircn procesul exproprierii pentru utilitatea publică

Teren expropriat Teren amplasat icircn apropiere Teren simplu

68 A Leșan

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Etapa a doua icircncepe cu luarea deciziei de construcţie a unui obiect cum ar fi de ex construcţia unui drum auto și icircntărirea proiectului Tot aici se face cunoscută zona concretă unde va fi desfășurat proiectul Etapa a treia icircncepe din momentul luării deciziei privind exproprierea terenurilor pe care va fi construit obiectul Etapa patru icircncepe din momentul stabilirii datei evaluării stabilirii despăgubirilor și se finisează cu achitarea către proprietarii terenurilor [2 7] Fiecare din aceste etape au specificul lor care influenţează la formarea valori terenurilor cacirct și la posibilitatea obţinerii informaţiei privind valoarea de piaţă a terenurilor de către evaluatori și alte părţi interesate Deja la prima etapă a acestei proceduri cacircnd pe piaţă apare informaţia despre amplasarea viitorului proiect de construcţie icircn care apare necesitatea exproprierii terenurilor se observă acţiunea participanţilor pe piaţă care este orientată spre obţinerea unui venit adăugător de regulă unii proprietari care sunt cunoscuţi cu procedura de evaluare icircnţeleg că estimarea valorii de piaţă a terenurilor lor necesită identificarea obiectelor analogice Astfel pornind de la faptul că evaluatorii independenţi nu au acces la informaţia privind tranzacţiile de vacircnzare-cumpărare a obiectelor (baza de date a IcircS Cadastru) chiar și aceste tranzacţii icircnregistrate au preţ de vacircnzare cu mult mai mic faţă de preţul real de vacircnzare acest fapt creează situaţia icircn care proprietarii manipulează cu preţurile de oferă spre care se orientează evaluatorii independenţi la icircntocmirea raportului de evaluare a terenurilor supuse exproprierii pentru utilitate publică Specificul ce caracterizează acţiunile proprietarilor constă icircn faptul că valoarea de piaţă a bunului imobil ce necesită a fi expropriat se estimează după adoptarea deciziei privind exproprierea Prin urmare apare un interval mare de timp icircntre data adoptării deciziei și data evaluării (de ex anul adoptării deciziei de expropriere pentru proiectul gazoduct Ungheni-Iași- Chișinău este 2017 estimarea valorii de piaţă - sfacircrșitul 2018 importantă este și data anunţării despre proiect care a fost icircn 2015 respectiv observăm un decalaj enorm de timp) acest interval este foarte confortabil pentru manipularea pieţii Icircn legătură cu cele menţionate apare o explicaţie logică privind acţiunile proprietarilor care profită de imperfecţiunea legislaţiei naţionale icircn domeniul exproprierii cacirct și icircn ceea ce privește evaluarea icircn domeniul dat Măsurile de expropriere a terenurilor influenţează și zonele apropiate Se observă legătura dintre creșterea preţurilor pentru terenurile care urmează a fi expropriate pentru trenurile amplasate icircn imediata lor apropiere și pentru loturile amplasate icircn apropierea zonei icircn care se va desfășura proiectul Icircn figura1 doar terenul simplu care este amplasat mai icircndepărtat nu este influenţat de decizia privind exproprierea astfel valoarea acestuia poate să crească icircn dependenţă de factorii care acţionează pe piaţă cum ar fi nivelul inflaţiei Aceste terenuri comportă o stabilitate a valorii astfel ele pot fi utilizate ca obiecte analogice icircn cadrul procedurii de evaluare a terenurilor supuse exproprierii deoarece la diferite etape de implementare a proiectului valoarea nu va avea diferenţe considerabile pentru aceste terenuri lipsesc factorii speculativi Legislaţia imperfectă la fel și complexitatea aplicării acesteia icircn practică influenţează negativ investiţiile și utilizarea fondurilor bugetare Icircn multe ţări există problema speculaţiei cu bunuri imobiliare inclusiv cu terenuri care necesită a fi expropriate pentru utilitate publică [89] Rezolvarea acestei probleme va

Factors identification influencing compensation size in case of property expropriation for public utility 69

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

ajuta la dezvoltarea și transparenţa pieţei la adoptarea deciziilor corecte privind proiectele de dezvoltare cu construcţii capitale evitacircnd speculaţiile pe piaţă privind schimbarea valorii terenurilor Cele enunţate mai sus ne demonstrează că procesul de expropriere a bunurilor imobile afectează semnificativ piaţa imobiliară icircn ansamblu Schimbările icircncep de la etapa de așteptare adică din momentul vehiculării deciziei privind construcţia unui obiect pentru utilitate publică fără a fi anunţată data adoptării deciziei icircntre care conform practicii apare un interval mare de timp care permite să aibă loc tranzacţii speculative Acest fapt duce la icircmbogăţirea unor proprietari și la cheltuieli nejustificate din fondurile administraţiilor publice (locale sau centrale)

Concluzii și recomandări Analiza propusă permite a observa că imperfecţiunea legislaţiei naţionale icircn domeniul exproprierii și evaluării icircn domeniul dat conduce la dezvoltarea fenomenului speculaţiei astfel ca o parte din participanţi icircn proces folosindu-se de situaţie reușesc a obţine profit suplimentar Data evaluării icircn scopul determinării despăgubirilor este foarte importantă deoarece corectitudinea acesteia permite a remedia următoarele probleme

- Valoarea obiectelor analogice nu vor avea decalaje mari (nu va exista spaţiu pentru speculaţii)

- Timpul de realizare a proiectului se va reduce deoarece se vor reduce cazurile de soluţionare a neicircnţelegerilor pe calea judiciară (ex Icircn cazul exproprierii pentru construcţia portului Giurgiulești au fost 43 de exproprieri care nu s-au soluţionat pe calea amiabilă și care pacircnă icircn prezent sunt icircn proces de judecată)

Recomandăm corelarea datei evaluării cu data adoptării deciziei de aprobare a proiectului Deoarece procedura de răscumpărare icircn cazul exproprierii terenurilor este total diferită de o tranzacţie simplă de vacircnzare-cumpărare modificarea și stabilirea icircn legislaţie privind data evaluării este una logică Prin urmare justificată va fi adoptarea la nivel legislativ a unui regulament care va stabili data evaluării procesul metodele aplicabile cacirct și modul de utilizare a terenului la data evaluării

Bibliografie 1 Patskalev AF ldquoOn the problems of assessing the value of land plots seized for state and municipal needsrdquo

ldquoProperty Relations in the Russian Federationrdquo 2017 N 10 (in Russian) 2 Volovich NV Problems of land acquisition for state needs rdquo Evaluation activity No 1 2008 3 Constituţia RMoldova din 29071994 Icircn Monitorul Oficial nr1 din 18081994 4 Codul civil al RMoldova nr1107-XV din 06062002 Icircn Monitorul Oficial nr82-86 din 22062002 5 Legea nr 488 din 08071999 exproprierii pentru cauză de utilitate public Icircn Monitorul Oficial Nr 42-44

din 20042000 6 Input to Comparative Study of Chosen Expropriation Issues Germany Norwayand

Polandhttpswwwfignetresourcesproceedingsfig_proceedingsfig2010papersts03fts03f_steinsholt_4307pdf accesat la data de 29092018

7 Marek WALACIK Sabina ZROacuteBEK Compulsory Purchase Compensation in Polish law an International Perspectiverdquo available at httpswwwfignetresources proceedingsfig_proceedingsfig2010papersts03fts03f_zrobek_walacik_4028pdf accesat la 29092018

8 Federal Building Code (Baugesetzbuch BauGB) Ausfertigungsdatum 23061960 9 Legea federală 31122014 499-ФЗ (art 35)

httplexjusticemddocument_romphpid=44B9F30E7AC17731 accesta la data de 05092018

Journal of Social Sciences Vol III no 1 (2020) pp 70 - 76 Fascicle Social Science ISSN 2587-3490 Topic Economics and Management eISSN 2587-3504

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

DOI 105281zenodo3724639

CZU 3347233622614

LEGAL AMENDMENTS CONSEQUENCES WHICH ADDRESS TO ENTITIES APPLYING THE INCOME TAX REGIME WITHIN OPERATIONAL ACTIVITY

Ludmila Timotin ORCID 0000-0001-8497-0378

Technical University of Moldova 168 Stefan cel Mare bd Chisinau Republic of Moldova

ludmilatimotinemcutmmd

Received 01222020 Accepted 03162020

Abstract The economic environment at the global level is in a continuous movement manifesting itself as a process in perpetual evolution The process of globalization of the former national economies and the unprecedented increase of economic-financial markets importance impose on SMEs unique challenges regarding the growth of value and the promotion of the performance In this context SMEs in order to become competitive must adapt as well as possible to the market to face other entities with similar activities through quality and diversity of services efficiency modern management and of course optimal rates The small entities are therefore forced to apply fixed rates to allow companies a budgetary certainty this system being designed for the provision of basic services Also small companies within their activity encounter a lot of different barriers These are characterized by different legislative changes in all fields of activity and implicitly in the field of accounting profession The accounting profession is subject to new demands in the conditions of globalization and application of financial-accounting techniques worldwide This article aims to highlight the consequences of the changes especially frequent in recent years of legislation in the field of entrepreneurship activity namely micro enterprises which usually at the beginning of activity pays income tax from operational activity

Key words small and medium-size enterprises (SMEs) microenterprise income tax from operational activity

Rezumat Mediul economic la nivel global se află icircntr-o continuă mișcare manifestacircndu-se ca un proces icircn evoluţie perpetuă Procesul de globalizare a fostelor economii naţionale și creșterea fără precedent a importanţei pieţelor economico-financiare impun IMM-urilor provocări unice icircn ceea ce privește creșterea valorii și promovarea performanţei Icircn acest context IMM-urile pentru a deveni competitive trebuie să se adapteze cacirct mai mult pe piaţă pentru a face faţă altor entităţi cu activităţi similare prin calitate și diversitate de servicii eficienţă management modern și desigur rate optime Prin urmare micile entităţi sunt obligate să aplice rate fixe pentru a permite companiilor o certitudine bugetară acest sistem fiind conceput pentru furnizarea de servicii de bază Icircicircntreprinderile mici icircntacircmpină o mulţime de bariere icircn timpul activităţii Acestea se caracterizează prin modificări legislative icircn toate domeniile de activitate și implicit icircn domeniul profesiei contabile Profesiunea

L Timotin 71

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

contabilă este supusă unor noi cerinţe icircn condiţiile globalizării și aplicării tehnicilor financiar-contabile la nivel mondial Acest articol icircși propune să evidenţieze consecinţele modificărilor de legislaţie frecvente icircn ultimii ani icircn domeniul activităţii de antreprenoriat asupra microicircntreprinderilor care la icircnceputul activităţii plătește impozitul pe venit din activitatea operaţională

Cuvinte cheie icircntreprinderi mici și mijlocii (IMM-uri) microicircntreprinderi impozit pe venit din activitatea operaţională (IVAO)

I Introducere IMM deţin un rol important icircn dezvoltarea economiei unei ţări ponderea acestora la

formarea PIB variază de la 10 pacircnă la 70 IMM contribuie nemijlocit la crearea locurilor de muncă stimulează concurenţa contribuie la creșterea exporturilor favorizează crearea și implementarea inovaţiilor și a noilor tehnologii Icircn comparaţie cu icircntreprinderile mari IcircMM sunt mai flexibile reacţionează mai operativ la schimbările mediului de afaceri și la cerinţele crescacircnde ale pieţei IcircMM constituie cea mai răspacircndită formă de afacere icircn toată lumea IMM creează aproximativ două treimi din totalul locurilor de muncă acest indicator este valabil atacirct pentru ţările icircn curs de dezvoltare cacirct și pentru ţările dezvoltate Contribuţia IMM la PIB este de circa 35 la sută icircn ţările icircn curs de dezvoltare și de 50 la suta icircn ţările dezvoltate [1]

Preponderent 85 la sută din firmele micro icircși desfășoară activitatea icircn sectorul comerţului cu ridicata și cu amănuntul Domeniile de activitate ale IMM se diferenţiază mult icircn dependenţă de dezvoltarea socio-economică a ţării Icircn ţările mai puţin dezvoltate IMM din domeniul agriculturii constituie pacircnă la 125 din numărul total Această situaţie se datorează icircn primul racircnd forţei de muncă ieftine și icircn al doilea racircnd posibilităţilor limitate de a dezvolta și utiliza tehnologii avansate Icircn ţările dezvoltate ponderea IMM din domeniul agricol este icircn jur de 1 Ponderea IMM din domeniul vacircnzărilor de asemenea variază puţin icircn dependenţă de dezvoltarea economică pe cacircnd serviciile au o pondere cu 20 mai mare icircn ţările dezvoltate (54) faţă de cele din grupul LDCs (34)

Conform statisticilor publicate de Eurostat icircn ultimii ani icircn ţările UE 99 din icircntreprinderi fac parte din categoria IMM numărul de companii din sectorul IMM ajunge la 23 milioane 67 dintre angajaţii UE lucrează icircn aceste companii sau circa 90 mil angajaţi Contribuţia IMM la valoarea adăugată a constituit icircn anul 2015 - 574 generacircnd circa 39 trilioane Euro Cea mai mare parte a IMM europene o constituie companiile micro 9 din 10 companii fac parte din segmentul dat

Această situaţie permite să afirmăm că microicircntreprinderile reprezintă motorul economiei europene Ele contribuie la crearea de noi locuri de muncă la creșterea economică și garantează stabilitatea socială Avacircnd icircn vedere importanţa lor pentru economia Europei IMM reprezintă un obiectiv major al politicii UE Comisia Europeană icircși propune să promoveze antreprenoriatul și să icircmbunătăţească mediul de afaceri pentru IMM-uri permiţacircndu-le acestora să icircși realizeze pe deplin potenţialul icircn economia globalizată de astăzi[1]

Dezvoltarea sectorului IMM reprezintă una dintre priorităţile de bază icircn creșterea economică și icircn Republica Moldova fiind inclusă icircn cele mai relevante documente strategice de politici Icircn Strategia Naţională de dezvoltare bdquoMoldova 2020rdquo una dintre cele șapte priorităţi de dezvoltare se referă direct la ameliorarea climatului de afaceri care

72 Legal amendments consequences which address to entities applyinghellip

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

prevede dezvoltarea pe mai multe nivele măsurabile a sectorului cum ar fi stimularea deschiderii afacerilor noi și simplificarea procedurii de icircnregistrare a unei afaceri optimizarea cadrului de politici diversificarea instrumentelor de suport sporirea ponderii forţei de munca calificate icircncadrate icircn acest sector etc[2]

II Criterii de definire a Icircntreprinderilor Mici și Mijlocii (IMM) La moment nu există o singură definiţie universală care ar descrie sectorul IMM din

toate perspectivele și aspectele iar termenul utilizat pentru acest sector diferă de la ţară la ţară

bull icircn ţările UE este folosit termenul de bdquoicircntreprinderi mici și mijlociirdquo (IMM) bull icircn ţările anglo-saxone este folosit termenul de bdquomicul businessrsquorsquo bull icircn Federaţia Rusă și Ucraina este folosit termenul de bdquoantreprenoriatul micrdquo bull icircn Republica Moldova este folosit termenul de bdquoicircntreprinderi mici și mijlociirdquo (IMM)

Conform Lеgii cu privire la icircntrеprindеrilе mici și mijlocii icircn R Moldova IcircМM-urile sunt еntităţilе care icircndеplinеsс cumulativ următoarele condiţii au un număr mеdiu anual de la 250 dе salariaţi realizează o cifră anuală dе afaсеri (vеnituri din vacircnzări) dе pacircnă la 50 dе milioanе dе lеi sau dеţin aсtivе totalе (activе imobilizate și aсtivе cirсulantе) dе pacircnă la 50 dе milioanе de lеi [3]

Conform noii Legi ale contabilităţii și raportării financiare [4] IcircMM sunt entităţile care la data raportării nu depășește limitele a două dintre următoarele criterii (tabelul 1)

Tabelul 1 Criteriile de determinare a mărimii IcircMM icircn R Moldova la 01012019

Nr Indicatorii Entitatea

micro mică mijlocie1 totalul activelor lei 5600000 63600000 3180000002 veniturile din vacircnzări lei 11200000 127200000 6360000003 numărul mediu al salariaţilor

icircn perioada de gestiune persoane

10 50 250

Sursa Elaborat de autor icircn baza informaţiei analizate [4]

Cu ajutorul metodelor de analiză și sinteză a unor surse de informare ca reglementări naţionale icircn domeniul contabilităţii lucrări de specialitate relevante analize și studii de cercetare precum și cu aplicarea elementelor de comparaţie inducţie și deducţie a fost posibilă icircnregistrarea și evidenţierea principalelor informaţii ce ţin de domeniul de cercetare Investigaţiile practice au fost efectuate icircn baza analizei a mai multor sit-uri reţele de socializare interviuri cu contabili și antreprenori a mai multor entităţi ce achită impozitul pe venituri din activitatea operaţională

Sistemul fiscal este icircn continuă schimbare - se știe că prin acte normative și legislative se propune icircmbunătăţirea condiţiilor de dezvoltare a mediului de afaceri dorinţa de a oferi cacirct mai mult sprijin și de a asigura condiţii egale tuturor participanţilor icircn activitatea antreprenorială Nimic surprinzător căci anume mediul de afaceri este cel care face cele mai majore contribuţii la colectarea mijloacelor la bugetul public naţional prin achitarea diferitor impozite taxe sau alte plăţi obligatorii Iar prin stabilirea unor condiţii mai favorabile din punct de vedere al fiscalităţii va avea loc creșterea acestor contribuţii la

L Timotin 73

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

bugetul de stat Dorinţa statului de a crea aceste condiţii icircnsă generează una dintre problemele care afectează mult activitatea unui contabil modificarea prea frecventă a legislaţiei Ce ţine de aptitudinile unui contabil unica soluţie reprezintă capacitatea persoanei de a rămacircne icircn pas cu schimbările Din păcate depășirea acestei provocări nu depinde direct de practicieni [5]

Conform Articolul 541 a Codului fiscal al R Moldova [6] subiecţii impunerii impozitului pe venituri din activitatea operaţională sunt agenţii economici care nu sunt icircnregistraţi ca plătitori de TVA conform situaţiei din data de 31 decembrie a perioadei fiscale precedente icircn sumă de pacircnă la 12 milioane de lei

Icircn Romacircnia la icircnfiinţarea unei entităţi sau pe parcursul funcţionării acesteia icircn funcţie de mai multe criterii societatea poate fi plătitoare de impozit pe veniturile microicircntreprinderilor sau plătitoare de impozit pe profit Ambele forme pot să aducă atacirct avantaje pentru societate cacirct și dezavantaje cel mai important este că antreprenorul icircmpreună cu contabilul să facă o analiza a mai multor elemente precum volumul activităţii desfășurate numărul de angajaţi veniturile preconizate etc

Icircn Romacircnia impozitul pe venit și nu pe profit achită microicircntreprinderile ndash dacă veniturile obţinute icircn anul precedent nu depășesc 1000000 euro și este egal cu 1 pentru societăţile cu cel puţin un angajat și 3 pentru societăţile fără angajaţi [7]

Perfecţionarea contabilităţii și raportării financiare este o preocuparea permanentă a Ministerului Finanţelor deoarece duce responsabilitate de acceptarea Standardelor Internaţionale de Raportare Financiară (IFRS) de elaborarea aprobarea publicarea Standardelor Naţionale de Contabilitate (SNC) indicaţiilor metodice regulamentelor instrucţiunilor și altor acte normative din domeniul contabilităţii și raportării financiare Planului general de conturi contabile formularelor de documente primare și instrucţiunilor privind completarea acestora

Pentru a realiza ajustarea aspectelor contabile naţionale la prevederile IFRS dar și la Directiva 201334UE a Parlamentului European și a Consiliului autorităţile și-au asumat angajamentul de a transpune icircn legislaţia naţională prevederile europene și internaţionale icircn domeniul financiar și sectorul corporativ La 15 decembrie 2017 Parlamentul a aprobat icircn lectură finală Legea contabilităţii și raportării financiare care a intrat icircn vigoare la 1 ianuarie 2019 Această lege stabilește cadrul normativ de bază principiile și cerinţele generale și mecanismul de reglementare icircn domeniul contabilităţii și raportării financiare icircn Republica Moldova [8] Problema majoră icircn adoptarea IFRS este legată de costurile generate de acest proces Mulţi dintre managerii entităţilor consideră că costurile de adoptare a IFRS sunt mai mari decacirct beneficiile precum preţurile icircnalte pentru dotarea cu sisteme IT conform standardelor atragerea personalului calificat icircn entitate etc [9] Această idee este icircmpărtășită de către majoritatea contabililor nu doar din cadrul microicircntreprinderilor dar si a icircntreprinderilor macro motivacircnd ca sistemul e prea complicat implementarea duracircnd circa 2 ani Adoptarea și punerea icircn aplicare a IFRS impune formarea continuă a personalului implicat icircn procesul contabil dat fiind faptul că IFRS implică un potenţial uman icircn continuă dezvoltare

Una din problematicile resimţite destul de fundamental de către contabili ţine de modificarea prea frecventă a legislaţiei Anume icircn cea mai mare parte contabilii sunt responsabili de respectarea cu exactitate a normelor legale deoarece pe lacircngă obligaţia de a ţine evidenţa faptelor economice ei au misiunea de a icircntocmi și prezenta situaţii financiare completarea cărora urmează a fi efectuată icircn strictă corespundere cu prevederile

74 Legal amendments consequences which address to entities applyinghellip

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

legale Icircnsă respectarea prevederilor legale devine tot mai anevoioasă icircn condiţiile modificărilor atacirct de frecvente icircn legislaţie Astfel icircncepacircnd cu 01012019 ni se cere din nou alinierea la Directivele Europene Drept urmare pentru conformitate cu Directiva 201334UE a Parlamentului European s-au adus modificări icircn Legea contabilităţii (Legea contabilităţii și raportării financiare)

Aceste modificări duc la majorarea cheltuielilor icircn cadrul entităţilor micro ce aplică regimul de achitare a impozitului pe venituri din activitatea operaţională care se manifestă prin participarea permanentă a contabilului entităţii la diferite seminare de instruire dar cel mai costisitoare sunt modificările permanente a Programului 1-C sau procurarea versiunii noi icircn cazul schimbărilor majore care a fost in 2014-SNC [10]

III Criterii de determinare a costurilor serviciilor contabile pentru entităţile ce achită impozitul pe venituri din activitatea operaţională Progresul tehnologic rapid aduce noi provocări mediului de afaceri El necesită nu

numai actualizări frecvente ale resurselor software și hardware ci și dobacircndirea unor noi competenţe din partea contabililor Este necesar ca ei să icircnţeleagă impactul pe care icircl au noile tehnologii asupra afacerii și să știe cum să le utilizeze icircn mod optim pentru eficientizarea activităţii lor Pentru a fi competitivi contabilii trebuie să fie bine pregătiţi icircn faţa provocărilor generate de utilizarea tehnologiei informaţionale

Desigur o parte din entităţi apelează la serviciile Companiilor ce prestează servicii de contabilitate dar aceste servicii nu sunt atacirct de ieftine pentru o microicircntreprindere Acestea adesea atrag entităţile - clienţi cu oferte ieftine apoi acumulacircnd mulţi clienţi icircncep să mărească preţurile

Icircn baza interviurilor contabililor ce acordă servicii de evidenţă contabilă pentru entităţile plătitoare a impozitului pe venituri din activitatea operaţională (IVAO) a fost realizat un exemplu de formare a costurilor pentru serviciile prestate de către Companiile ce prestează servicii de contabilitate (tabelul 2)

Tabelul 2 Criteriile de determinare a costurilor serviciilor contabile pentru entităţile ce achită IVAO

Nr Indicatori

Entitatea Odeon Galaxi

1 11

Caracteristicile entităţii Perioada oficial icircnregistrată

de la 2 pacircnă la 3 ani

de la 2 pacircnă la 3 ani

12 genul principal de activitate icircn proces de lansare - fabricarea altor produse alimentare - comerţul cu amănuntul a altor produse alimentare

13 forma organizatorico-juridică SRL SRL 14 numărul fondatorilor 1 persoană fizică-rezident 1 persoană fizică-

rezident 15 numărul subdiviziunilor 1 unitate adresa juridică 2 unităţi adresa

juridică secţia comercială

16 numărul conturilor bancare 1MDL 3 MDL EUR USD 17 sistemul bank-client icircn proces de conectare conectat

L Timotin 75

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Continuare Tabelul 2 18 numărul de angajaţi 1 persoană 2 persoane 19 contribuabil TVA nu este nu este 110 compania este activă da da 2 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 210 211

Setul de servicii prestate pentru costul minim Icircnregistrarea companiei icircn sistemul FISCSERVINFORM Analiza activităţii și dezvăluirea necesităţilor contabile Deschiderea și menţinerea bazei informaţionale icircn sistemul 1C Introducerea și prelucrarea datelor contabile primare -facturi fiscale de intrare -ordine de icircncasare a numerarului- ordine de eliberare a numerarului -extrase bancare -deconturi de avans -factura de ieșire -casarea activelor -calcularea amortizării activelor -calcularea și icircndreptarea spre plată a salariului tabel de pontaj -calcularea impozitelor Inventarierea activelor și pasivelor Organizarea sistemului complex de evidenţă contabilă Setarea politicii de contabilitate Calcularea salariului-maxim 1 salariat Icircntocmirea și prezentarea rapoartelor icircn structurile de stat pentru fiecare perioadă Completarea raportului de gestiune Prestarea serviciilor de consultanţă fiscală și contabilă Asistenţă la controalele efectuate de organele de stat

de iniţiere pacircnă la 5 documente lunar pacircnă la 5 documente lunar pacircnă la 5 documente lunar 1 document zilnic 5 documente lunar 3 documente lunar 1 operaţiune lunar 1 operaţiune lunar 1 operaţiune lunar 1 operaţiune lunar 1 operaţiune pe an

da

da

da

da

da

conform necesităţilor

sistem informaţional 1C existent 45 documente lunar se utilizează aparat de casă 1 document

TOTAL costul serviciilor 2018 10200 lei 30000 lei Sursa Elaborat de autor icircn baza informaţiei sondajelor calitative cu antreprenorii icircncepători

Pentru entitatea Odeon Costul minim este de 850 lei fără TVA pentru fiecare perioadă de raportare Icircn cazul sistării activităţii icircn conformitate cu legislaţia icircn vigoare preţul serviciilor de evidenţă contabilă este egală cu 350 lei fără TVA pentru fiecare perioadă de raportare

76 Legal amendments consequences which address to entities applyinghellip

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Costul serviciilor lunare pentru entitatea Galaxi a constituit 2500 lei (fără TVA) pentru (40-60 operaţiuni) La fiecare companie preţul este calculat după numărul de operaţiuni preţul minim pentru companiile plătitoare de TVA fiind de 4500 lei

Evident și contabilul entităţii poate pretinde la același salariu icircnsă icircn entităţile mici contabilul cumulează o mulţime de funcţii avacircnd o viziune integratoare asupra activităţii de ansamblu a unei organizaţii posedă cunoștinţe de analiză economico-financiară de evaluare de control de audit financiar de informatică de management strategic de etică profesională etc astfel icircncacirct să poată practica această profesie și să fie capabil să conlucreze cu ușurinţă cu alţi specialiști pentru a obţine și valorifica informaţia financiar-contabilă icircn interesul organizaţiei icircn fundamentarea proceselor sale decizionale adică pe scurt pentru a fi un profesionist contabil eficient [11]

Concluzii Scopul de bază a prezentei cercetări a constituit evidenţierea consecinţelor

modificărilor frecvente a legislaţiei icircn cadrul entităţilor care aplică regimul de impozitare a venitului operaţional autorul evidenţiind un șir de cheltuieli suplimentare icircn urma modificărilor frecvente a Programului 1-C a perfecţionării contabilului care icircn consecinţă duc la diminuarea profitului deoarece nu sunt deductibile ca icircn cazul entităţilor ce achită cota de impozitare 12 din profitul brut

Totodată pot fi evidenţiate și unele aspecte pozitive pentru acest tip de entităţi icircn cazul icircntreprinderilor individuale fondatorul nu este acţionar sau asociat respectiv luacircnd icircn vedere art 80 (1) și definiţia de dividend din Codul fiscal venitul rămas după impozitare icircndreptat fondatorului nu constituie dividend prin urmare nu se supune impozitării conform art 901 alin (31) al Codului fiscal [6] Alt avantaj al entităţilor ce achită impozitul pe venituri din activitatea operaţională constă icircn faptul că pot obţine venituri considerabile icircn cazul ieșirii din patrimoniul entităţii a activelor imobilizate prin vacircnzare deoarece acestea fac parte din venituri din alte activităţi ce nu se impozitează

Referinţe bibliografice 1 http odimmmdfilеsropdfPеrspеctiva20sectorului20IMMpdf [accesat 19102019] 2 Hotăricircrea nr685 din 13092012 сu privirе la aprobara Stratеgiеi dе dеzvoltarе a sесtorului icircntrеprindеrilor

mici și mijloоii pеntru anii 2012-2020 Мonitorul oficial al Rеpublicii Moldova 2012 nr 198-204 dtn 211092012

3 Lеgеa cu privirе la intrеprindеrilе miсi și mijloсii nr 179 din 21072016 Monitorul Oficial al Rеpubliсii Moldova 2016 nr 306-313 din 16092016

4 Legii contabilităţii și raportării financiare nr287 din 15122017 icircntrată icircn vigoare de la 01012019 httplexjusticemdmd373601 [accesat 19102019]

5 httpsmonitorulfiscmdmicimpactul_ultimilor_modificari_fiscal 6 Codul fiscal nr 1163-XIII din 24041997 Monitorul Oficial al Republicii Moldova cu modificările și

completările ulterioare 7 httpswwwsmartbillroblogmicrointreprindere-in-2019 [accesat 15102019] 8 Galina BĂDICU Noi Opţiuni Ȋn Condiţiile Aplicării Legii Contabilităţii Și Raportării Financiare Conferinţa

știinţifică internaţională Provocările contabilităţii icircn viziunea tinerilor cercetători ed a III-a 15 martie 2019 ASEM

9 Galina BĂDICU Studiu privind aplicarea IFRS icircn entităţile din RMoldova Conferinţa știinţifică internaţională Provocările contabilităţii icircn viziunea tinerilor cercetători ed a II-a 15 martie 2018 ASEM

10 Baza generalizată a practicii fiscale Icircntrebări la ordin httpwwwfiscmdShowQuestionsInOrderaspxorder=1424e27c-c886-46e3-b93c-d61976430a49 [accesat 18102019]

11 Muntean N Provocările Profesiei Contabile Conferinţa Știinţifică Internaţională ASEM2019

Journal of Social Sciences Vol III no 1 (2020) pp 77 - 80 Fascicle Social Science ISSN 2587-3490 Topic History of Engineering eISSN 2587-3504

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

DOI 105281zenodo3725572

CZU 929[6213+6815](498)

CONSTANTIN BELEA AND SYSTEM THEORY

Gheorghe Manolea

University of Craiova 13 A I Cuza Street Craiova Romania email ghmanoleamanolearo

Received 12 22 2019 Accepted 02 17 2020

Abstract Constantin Belea had remarkable contributions to the domain of System Theory but also to the foundation of the School of Automation from Craiova He initiated several pioneering directions among which Linear automated systems on portions Numerical methods for transient automated systems Invariance of automatic systems in relation to disturbances Switching in linear electrical systems and applications of distribution theory Optimal systems based on the minimum time criterion Numerical methods for transient automated systems Calculation of nonlinear auto-aspirations based on rapidly converging Fourier series

Keywords Belea Constantin System Theory Optimal Automatic Automated Systems

Rezumat Constantin Belea a avut contribuţii remarcabile icircn domeniul Teoriei Sistemului dar și la fondarea Școlii de automatizare din Craiova A iniţiat mai multe direcţii de pionierat printre care Sisteme automatizate liniare pe porţii Metode numerice pentru sisteme automatizate tranzitorii Invarianţa sistemelor automate icircn raport cu tulburările Comutarea icircn sisteme electrice liniare și aplicaţii ale teoriei distribuţiei sisteme optime bazate pe criteriul timpului minim metode numerice pentru sisteme automate tranzitorii Calculul aspiraţiilor auto neliniare bazate pe seriile Fourier cu convergenţă rapidă Cuvinte cheie Belea Constantin Teoria sistemului Sisteme automatizate automate optime

Short biography Belea Constantin was born on 6-th of March 1929 in Slanic Prahova Prahova County He attended the Plopeni Metallurgical Technical School followed by the admission at the Polytechnical Institute of Bucharest Faculty of Electrotechnics in 1950 After two years in 1952 he was selected and transferred by a decision of the Council of Ministers to the Technical Military Academy of Bucharest the Faculty of Aviation He graduated in 1954 obtaining a Diploma of Electrical Engineer on Board Electric Installations in Aeroplanes PhD at the Military Technical Academy

78 Gh Manolea

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

He continued studies at doctoral level both in Bucharest as well in Moskow defending his thesis in 1959 at Jucovski Military Academy of Aviation Engineers in Moscow He was awarded the title of Candidate in Technical Sciences (according to USSR regulations) The subject of his dissertation was Nonlinear oscillations in automatic regulation systems which was published on the recommendation of the Jukovsky Academy of Sciences Council in the form of a 264 - page monograph (the original title Nelineinyie kolebaniya v systemah avtomaticheskovo regulirovania i upravleniya) in the Maşghiz Publishing House Moscow In this paper he developed an exact method of determination of periodic regimes from non-linear automated systems established the exact dependence of the amplitude and period of auto-cycles on nonlinear parameters established the characteristic equations that solve the problem of stability of periodic regimes studied several possibilities for removing the periodic regimes of functions of nonlinear automatic systems and so on He continued his research work at a higher level of PhD thesis also at the Jukovski Military Academy of Aviation Engineers the approached subject being New Methods in Automatic Regulatory Systems Theory defended successfully in 1962 Based on this achievement he obtained his Doctoral Degree in Technical Sciences USSR version awarded by the Commission of the Ministry of Higher Education and Special Environment of the USSR which in turn was recognized by the Higher Education Commission of the Romanian Ministry of Education as a New Doctoral Degree in Technical Sciences named bdquoDOCTOR DOCENT The approached subjects in the thesis were development of methods for calculating automatic systems finalized by proposing two new methods based on series of rapidly converging powers replacing the trigonometric series and the classic series of exponential functions development in the dynamic calculation of automatic systems of different types At the same time he dealt with the coordinate and parametric invariance of the automatic systems establishing some important theorems

Teaching and research activity Between 1962 and March 1965 he held teaching and scientific activities at the

Department of Radioelectronics at the General Military Academy as well as reading the following courses as lecturer The Basics of Automatic Regulation Automation Computation Electric Machines Cybernetics and so on He coordinated the scientific research activity of the department and was a member of the editorial board of the General Military Academy Bulletin

Between April 1965 and February 1966 he worked at the Bucharest Research and Design Institute for Automation as chief designer at the Complex Automation Department on topics related to the introduction of computing technique in industry

Between February 1966 and September 1966 he worked at the Institute Power Energy of the Romanian Academy as Head of the Nonlinear Systems Division activity that was prolonged on half-time basis until 1968 when he became honorary researcher of the same institute

In the scientific activity he was involved in developing the theory of nonlinear systems and the numerical methods of dynamic calculation of automatic systems He studied the self-adaptive systems the theoretical principles and methods of optimization of automated systems the study and construction of computational devices the study of parametric systems the optimal reception of signals the numerical modeling of nonlinear systems the construction of linear dynamic systems based on the distributions theory

Constantin Belea and system theory 79

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Professor at the University of Craiova On the 1st of September 1966 he was appointed professor at the University of

Craiova Faculty of Electrotechnics coordinating a series of departments Electrical Machines and Devices Devices (1966-1967) Automation and Electrical Devices (1967-1969) Automation (1969-1975) and Automation and Computers (between 1976-1985) He founded the Automation Department in 1967 Between April and November 1968 and between 1969 -1974 he served as a vicerector of the University of Craiova Since 1968 he was appointed as Scientific Coordinator of PhD activity in the field of Automation and Remote Control Under his guidance 10 doctorate theses were defended He was the founder of the Automation Research and Design Institute ndash Craiova branch and in 1980 initiated the National System Theory Symposium which is regularly held today at the international level He was the Chairman of the System Theory Commission within the Automation Section of the National Council of Engineers and Technicians sponsored by the National Council of Science and Technology

Constantin Belea and his team in 1977

In 1983 he obtained the title of Meritorious University Professor awarded by the Order of the Ministry of Education No 5121 16061983 Between 1981-1985 he chaired the course Automation of Automatic Flight and Navigation Devices at the Faculty of Aeronautics of the Polytechnic Institute of Bucharest He was awarded the Traian Vuia Prize of the Romanian Academy He is the author of numerous studies university courses monographs and synthesis works in Romanian Russian and English languages publishing over 200 articles in following magazines Avtomatika i Telemehanika Izvestiya Akademii Nauk Energetika i Avtomatika Automation and Electronics Power Energy and Electrical Engineering Research Revue Roumaine des Sciences Techniques Series Electrotechnique et Energeacutetique Bulletin of the General Military Academy Annals of the University of Craiova

He translated synthesis works from Russian and English He initiated several pioneering directions 1 Linear automated systems on portions 2 Numerical methods for transient automated systems 3 Invariance of automatic systems in relation to disturbances

80 Gh Manolea

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

4 Switching in linear electrical systems and applications of distribution theory 5 Optimal systems based on the minimum time criterion Numerical methods for

transient automated systems 6 Calculation of nonlinear auto-aspirations based on rapidly converging Fourier series

Among the reference published works there have to be mentioned 1 Belea Constantin Nelineinyie collebaniya v sistemah avtomaticheskovo regulirovaniya i upravleniya Maşghiz Moskva 1962 2 Belea Constantin Cybernetics and its role in the analysis and provision of the combat actions Military Publishing House Bucharest 1964 3 Belea Constantin Programming in Electronic Computing Machines Military Publishing House Bucharest 1969 4 Calin Sergiu Belea Constantin Adaptive and Optimal Automatic Automated Systems Technical Publishing House Bucharest 1971 5 Belea Constantin Nonlinear Automatic Theories examples and applications EdTehnica 1983 6 Belea Constantin Vartolomei Mihai Algebraic Methods and Algorithms for Optimal Synthesis of Dynamic Systems Publishing House of the Academy of Socialist Republic of Romania 1985 7 Belea Constantin System Theory Didactic and Pedagogical Publishing House Bucharest 1985 8 Belea Constantin Lungu Romulus Constantin Cismaru Gyroscopic Systems and Their Applications 1986 He died in Craiova on 16 December 1985

References 1 Manolea Gheorghe Invenţiile și istoriile lor Despre inventatori Editura ALMA Craiova 2010 2 Manolea Gheorghe Despre doctorat și doctoranzi la Facultatea de electrotehnică din Craiova Editura AGIR

București 2015

Journal of Social Sciences Vol III no 1 (2020) pp 81 - 82 Fascicle Social Science ISSN 2587-3490 Topic CHARME a success story eISSN 2587-3504

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

COST ACTION CA15110 HARMONISING STANDARDISATION STRATEGIES TO INCREASE EFFICIENCY AND COMPETITIVENESS OF EUROPEAN LIFE-SCIENCE

RESEARCH (CHARME)

Standards make the world go round On the 2 March 2020 COST Action Harmonising standardisation strategies to increase

efficiency and competitiveness of European life-science research (CHARME) held its final conference in Brussels The Technical University of Moldova has become a member of the project team from 2018

After four years of successful work the members of the COST Action CHARME met in Brussels to summarise the achievements and to discuss future perspectives and challenges for standardisation in the life sciences

Standards represent important drivers in the life-sciences and technology transfer because they guarantee that data become accessible shareable and comparable along the value chain The CHARME network chaired by Dr Susanne Hollmann fostered collaboration between researchers from 31 countries to increase awareness for the need for standards enabling the reuse of research data and their interoperability within the community CHARME provides a common ground for researchers from academia research institutes SMEs and multinational organisations Following the motto Standards make the world go round the outcomes of the COST Action are manifold and introduced some basic concepts and definitions that support a better understanding of the challenges and requirements A challenge identified is the digitalisation and interoperability of data and tools in wet- and in silico-labs because there is an urgent need for common languages and ontologies to enable data reuse and process automation This becomes an even bigger challenge if researchers work with data derived from different scientific fields Relevant instruments to support the implementation of standardisation are tools for data and process documentation Unfortunately the interoperability between the existing instruments is limited Hence the development of new tools is necessary to allow the transfer of data from one system to another and thus allowing the reuse of data from databases and data repositories Despite the fact that many researchers already make their data compliant to

82 CHARME a success story

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

the FAIR principles (Findable Accessible Interoperable and Reusable) identifiers or terms used are not harmonised (eg database identifiers ontologies and chemical [sub]structures)

The extensive involvement of the scientific community in CHARME is one of the most important achievements of this COST Action CHARME participants have attracted interacted and cooperated intensively with international organisations such as the ISO TC 276 CENCENELEC with initiatives and scientific organisations like ELIXIR ORPHANET COMBINE FAIRDOM GA4GH

To harmonise activities with the efforts done outside Europe CHARME was supported by the COST Association to run a joint workshop with the Massive Analysis and QC (MAQC) Society from the US where both communities discussed fundamental themes of research and machine learning reproducibility in the context of standards needs During European and international conferences and workshops CHARME has presented possible solutions in the development and implementation of a uniform European Education amp Training programme in existing curricula An excellent training programme was realised through the organisation of Think Tank events training schools and an effective set of STSM actions Young researchers participating in the first training school organised in 2017 were so much motivated by the standardisation topic that they initiated follow-up schools and activities Noteworthy 15 Early Stage Researchers coming from 12 member countries and hosted in another 7 member countries benefited from STSMs Furthermore as part of this success story the outcome of these STSMs inspired new collaborations master theses new project ideas and are also reflected in publications All beneficiaries of the STSM networking tool agreed that the STSM has been of high value for both training and career The results of this COST Actions network will be subject of a White Paper addressing the needs of standardisation including a catalogue of requirements and recommendations to be disseminated to decision-makers at all levels to enable the implementation of standards in the daily workflow of research in academia and industry

The Action ending this month has given the opportunity to its members to tentatively presenting a set of preliminary requirements to develop further the harmonisation of standards We hope this will inspire other Actions for the future

Contacts Domenica DrsquoElia - domenicadeliabaitbcnrit Susanne Hollman - susannehollmannuni-potsdamde Erik Bongcam-Rudloff - ErikBongcamsluse Action website httpswwwcost-charmeeu More information on ISO TC 276 httpswwwisoorgcommittee4514241html CENCENELEC httpswwwcenceneleceu ELIXIR httpselixir-europeorg ORPHANET httpswwworphanet COMBINE httpcombineorg FAIRDOM httpsfair-domorg GA4GH httpswwwga4ghorg MAQC httpswwwpmgenomicscamaqcsociety

Note for Editors COST is an EU funding programme that enables researchers to set up their interdisciplinary research networks in Europe and beyond We provide funds for organising conferences meetings training schools short scientific exchanges or other networking activities in a wide range of scientific topics By creating open spaces where people and ideas can grow we unlock the full potential of science wwwcosteu

Page 6: TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA - UTM...TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA JOURNAL OF SOCIAL SCIENCES Scientific publication founded on June 1, 2018 2020 Vol. III (1) ISSN 2587-3490 eISSN

6 Sv Haritonov Iu Subotin R Druţă V Dragancea

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

proprietăţile substanţelor Vor fi dezvoltate cunoștinţele cu privire la contradicţii despre trecerea schimbărilor cantitative la cele calitative La sfacircrșitul lecţiei elevii trebuie să-și aprofundeze cunoștinţele privind legăturile chimice ionice și covalente să stabilească diferenţele dintre legătura covalentă polară și nepolară să recunoască substanţele cu diferite tipuri de legături să dezvolte mobilitatea gacircndirii modelarea generalizarea și abilitatea de abstractizare cultivă spiritul analitic și puterea de sinteză pentru a utiliza terminologia chimică icircn prezentarea informaţiilor despre conexiunea chimică

Cuvinte chee reţea cristalină legătură covalentă polară și nepolară legătură ionică electronegativitate structură spaţială unghi de valenţă

Introduction While studying this topic there should be a deepening of knowledge among

students about the periodic law and the system of chemical elements of D I Mendeleev Firstly it is considered the simple and complex substances properties dependence on the structural features of atoms of elements and chemical bonds nature in molecules and crystals Secondly there should be formed the concepts of electronegativity oxidation state covalent (polar and nonpolar) and ionic bonds types of crystal lattices The application of these concepts is impossible without mastering the skills to compose electronic formulas of compounds formed using chemical bonds of different types and to determine the degree of elements oxidation by the formulas of compounds

In the process of mastering the educational material of the topic skills should be improved for students to make inter-subject communications with physics and mathematics based on the application of knowledge about electrons ions and the nucleus of an atom Students should more often be given the opportunity to analyze the composition of substances and make conclusions about the nature of chemical bonds compare the structure of atoms simple and complex substances establish a relationship with properties and predict the type of crystal lattice based on the properties of substances so they will be able to develop logical thinking skills When studying the topic ideas about the relationship of opposites about the transition of quantitative changes to qualitative ones will be further developed It is important for the teacher to draw the studentsrsquo attention to the mutual influence of matter particles A substance is a system in which the properties as a whole are not the sum of properties of its individual elements the mutual influence of the structural particles of a substance leading to a redistribution of electron density determines new properties It is important to form ideas about the mechanism of formation of covalent and ionic bonds [1]

Why to form chemical bonds The basic answer is that atoms try to reach the most stable (lowest-energy) state that they can Many atoms become stable when their valence shell is filled with electrons or when they satisfy the octet rule (by having eight valence electrons) [2] If atoms donrsquot have this arrangement they will ldquowantrdquo to reach it by gaining losing or sharing electrons via bonds

Students must learn to predict the type of chemical bond between the elements atoms to determine the type of crystal lattice by the properties of the substance and vice versa

In the traditional explanation of chemical bonds types the study begins with a consideration of covalent bonds then introducing students to the concept of

Chemical bond and structure of substance ndash didactic aspects 7

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

electronegativity gives an idea of covalent nonpolar and polar bonds and finally talk about ionic bonds [3]

But another more generalized approach is possible in which students are introduced to all types of communication at the same time We will reveal more about both approaches

Covalent bond In the traditional presentation of the material before starting to identify specific

chemical bond formation mechanism students are introduced to how the problem of elements compounds formation was solved what is the main theory position of chemical bonds

It is worth mentioning that the doctrine of chemical bonding is one of the central problems of chemistry the solution of which has passed a number of stages in its development from the ideas about the presence of atoms ldquoloopsrdquo and ldquohooksrdquo with which they connect to knowledge about the electrostatic nature of the chemical communication and drawing up different types formation models of chemical bonds Modern research methods make it possible to experimentally determine the spatial arrangement of atomic nuclei in the molecules of substances ie to reveal the distance between them (the bond length) to determine the valence angles the shape of the molecule or unit cell of the crystal it is possible to experimentally determine the energy of the chemical bond All these facts indicate the real existence of different chemical bond types

The teacher can talk about how based on experimental information scientists create models that reflect the structure of substances and suggest (hypotheses) about the mechanism of formation of chemical bonds Modeling (Fr ldquomodelerdquo means model prototype) is a certain object properties reproduction specially created for study Since a direct study of the chemical bond and the structure of substances is not always possible models make up for it Further development of knowledge allows us to improve the models necessary for scientific research

A mechanism is a model of a process On the basis of certain experimental data and theoretical principles a hypothetical idea of intermediate phases connecting the initial and final state of the object is built The process is mentally divided into separate stages some of which are recorded in the experiment some are developed theoretically Knowledge of phenomena mechanism allows you to control them Revealing the chemical bonds formation mechanism the teacher will use idealized models of covalent and ionic bonds [4]

Before starting considering the covalent bonds formation mechanism it is necessary to refresh the knowledge about the structure of atoms acquired while studying physics and chemistry Students must answer a number of questions

1 What particles does an atom consist of 2 What is the charge of an electron 3 What electrons are called paired The teacher should remind students that electron pairing is due to the special

properties of these particles that more than two electrons cannot combine Then it is important for students to focus on the noble gases atoms chemical

inertness explanation which is that the atoms of inert elements are characterized by the completeness of the outer electronic layer Obviously the reason for the ability of atoms of

8 Sv Haritonov Iu Subotin R Druţă V Dragancea

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

all other elements to connect with each other is the incompleteness of the outer layer of their atoms This information is used further while studying covalent bonds formation mechanism

Using the example of a hydrogen molecule the teacher explains the formation of a covalent bond due to the partial overlap of electron clouds when two hydrogen atoms come together due to which two electrons belonging to these atoms are combined into a common electron pair ie mate Between the nuclei a region of increased electron density is formed due to which the atomic nuclei are kept nearby In this case the incomplete layers of these atoms turn into complete ones When explaining it is useful to use diagrams application models and drawings from the series ldquoChemical bond The structure of substances The location of valence bonds at a certain angle is illustrated by the example of the structure of a water molecule

Students are further told that there is sufficient evidence of a chemical bond Firstly it is proved that the distance between the nuclei of hydrogen atoms in a molecule is less than the sum of two radii of an atom Secondly it was found that the overlap of electron clouds (pairing of electrons belonging to different atoms) is an energetically favorable process in which energy is released This energy characterizes the strength of the chemical bond Consequently a molecule is energetically more stable than a single atom its potential energy is less than the sum of the energies of the atoms that form it

When considering other examples of various nonmetal compounds molecules formation it is necessary to explain how to compose electronic and structural formulas of substances In this case the corresponding entries can be made out in the form of a table

There are two basic types of covalent bonds polar and nonpolar In a polar covalent bond the electrons are unequally shared by the atoms and spend more time close to one atom than the other spends Because of the unequal distribution of electrons between the atoms of different elements slightly positive (δ+) and slightly negative (δndash) charges develop in different parts of the molecule

In a water molecule (above) the bond connecting the oxygen to each hydrogen is a polar bond (figure 1) Oxygen is a much more electronegative atom than hydrogen meaning that it attracts shared electrons more strongly so the oxygen of water bears a partial negative charge (has high electron density) while the hydrogens bear partial positive charges (have low electron density) [5]

Figure 1 The formation of polar covalent bond

Chemical bond and structure of substance ndash didactic aspects 9

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Studying the structure of matter opens up opportunities for a wider use of inter-subject communications with physics Students perform actions in a certain sequence

1 Note that the formation of a chemical bond occurs between atoms (a statement of the level of organization of the substance at which the phenomenon occurs)

2 Establish that a chemical bond is formed as a result of the motion and collision of atoms (motion is a characteristic state of atoms)

3 Find out that the formation of chemical bonds occurs due to the electrons in the atoms (explanation at a deeper (electronic) theoretical level

4 Make a conclusion that a chemical bond is formed due to pairing of electrons (an explanation of the formation of covalent bonds)

In accordance with the algorithm students can be offered assignments to repeat the studied material Students analyze the following questions

1 What particles are part of the molecules 2 Why can not a chemical bond be formed between atoms located at a great

distance from each other 3 Under what conditions can a chemical bond occur 4 What particles that make up the atoms cause the formation of a chemical bond

between them 5 What general property of electrons underlies the formation of bonds between

atoms The study of polar covalent bonds should be based on the concept of

electronegativity Students should pay attention to the following points 1 Electronegativity is a property of atoms which manifests itself in conjunction with

the atoms of another element 2 Electronegativity of elements - the ability of atoms to pull back on themselves the

total electron density in compounds depends on the charge of the nucleus and the radius of the atom

3 Based on the position of the element in the periodic system one can judge the magnitude of the nuclear charge and the radius of the element atom (in comparison with the elements adjacent to the table) and therefore about their electronegativity (also in comparison with elements of the same subgroup or one and the same period) If the elements are in different subgroups and periods when comparing them a number of electronegativity should be used

Most chemical elements have average values of electronegativity in their nature two opposite qualities are combined - metallicity and non-metallicity

While comparing the electronegativity of element atoms in substances Cl2 HCl HI NH3 students should determine in which cases there is a greater or lesser shift in the total electron density that forms the chemical bond [6]

Ionic bonds The shift of the electron density cannot occur infinitely so in the case of the

combination of alkali metal atoms and halogens a common electron cloud is practically not formed The electrons of metal atoms outer layer completely transfer to the electron shells of halogen atoms Electron pairing occurs in the halogen atom [7]

Students should note the stability of ions explaining this by the fact that a significant amount of energy is released during their formation

10 Sv Haritonov Iu Subotin R Druţă V Dragancea

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

The stability of ions can also be explained from the standpoint of their outer electron shells structuere

It is necessary to pay attention to the fact that a compound with an ionic bond manifests itself as a unity of particles with opposite properties Students can independently identify this a difference in the structure of the outer electronic layers of metal and nonmetal atoms a difference in the processes of electron transfer by metal atoms and their attachment by nonmetal atoms and a difference in the signs of resulting ions charge

When one atom loses an electron and another atom gains that electron the process is called electron transfer Sodium and chlorine atoms provide a good example of electron transfer [8] Sodium (Na) only has one electron in its outer electron shell so it is easier (more energetically favorable) for sodium to donate that one electron than to find seven more electrons to fill the outer shell Because of this sodium tends to lose its one electron forming Na+ Chlorine (Cl) on the other hand has seven electrons in its outer shell In this case it is easier for chlorine to gain one electron than to lose seven so it tends to take on an electron and become Clminus (figure2)

Figure 2 The formation of ionic bond

When sodium and chlorine are combined sodium will donate its one electron to empty its shell and chlorine will accept that electron to fill its shell Both ions now satisfy the octet rule and have complete outermost shells Because the number of electrons is no longer equal to the number of protons each atom is now an ion and has a +1 (Na+) or ndash1 (Clminus) charge

In general the loss of an electron by one atom and gain of an electron by another atom must happen at the same time in order for a sodium atom to lose an electron it needs to have a suitable recipient like a chlorine atom [9]

Generalization and systematization of knowledge about the types of chemical bonds The study of ionic bonding should be based on the repetition of covalent bonding

and electronegativity features When analyzing the chemical bond in hydrogen chloride it should be noted that although the electron density in the molecule is shifted to the chlorine atom the electron cloud nevertheless combines both atoms and is common to them What will happen to this electron cloud if the bond is formed by atoms of elements that differ significantly in electronegativity for example halogen atoms and alkali metals Students can assume that in this case there will be an almost complete displacement of the region of increased electron density towards a more electronegative atom

The concept of the degree of oxidation should be given after students understand how they determine the numerical charge value of an ion in a compound Noting that even in compounds of typical metals and typical non-metals for example NaCl NaI the real ion charge does not have an integer value it is necessary to note the conventional designation of ion charges in the form of integers ie about a kind of idealization formalization of reception In compounds with a polar bond due to a shift in the total electron density to a

Chemical bond and structure of substance ndash didactic aspects 11

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

more electronegative element a certain charge on atoms is also formed Conventionally as for ionic compounds one can indicate the sign and number of charge units The oxidation state is a conditional charge which is attributed to the chemical elements that make up the substance based on the assumption of chemical bond ionic nature in it It indicates the number of partially (or completely) displaced electrons from one atom to another in the compound for example Na+1Cl-1 Ca+2I2

-1 Si+4Cl4-1 Al2

+3O3-2

It should be noted that the expression electron displacement is conventional It is necessary to remember the phenomenon of dissociation during which the ions acquire a real integer charge In this case the charge of a freely existing ion is designated differently the charge sign is placed after the number (the number 1 is not written with the sign)

NaCl harrNa+ + Cl- Al2(SO4)3 harr 2Al3+ + 3SO42-

Mastering the concept of ldquodegree of oxidationrdquo allows you to organize work on the development of the ability to determine the degree of oxidation by the formulas of compounds make formulas and names of binary compounds in accordance with the rules of international nomenclature

A generalized approach to the study of chemical bonds is that at the beginning they give an idea of all types of chemical bonds introduce the concept of electronegativity In the future they organize work to comprehend the basic theoretical provisions on various types formation methods of bonds the assimilation of electronegativity concepts covalent polar and nonpolar ionic bonds and the formation of skills to apply the acquired knowledge in the preparation of electronic and structural formulas of substances and determine chemical bonds types in compounds

The main tasks to implement a generalized approach to the study of chemical bonds are as follows disclosure of chemical bonds formation essence between atoms the concepts formaiton about the types of chemical bonds electronegativity clarification of the meaning of electronic and structural formulas the formation of students conviction in the cognizability of the world of substances development of general skills to analyze highlight the main thing in the studied educational material draw conclusions [10]

During the embrace it is important to emphasize that entering into a chemical interaction the atoms of the elements acquire a stable electronic structure with a complete electronic layer due to pairing of unpaired electrons belonging to the same or different atoms Next we consider various mechanisms of the formation of stable electron shells upon joining

1) atoms of the same nonmetal chemical element (covalent nonpolar bond) 2) atoms of various chemical elements of nonmetals (covalent polar bond) and

finally 3) atoms of metals and non-metals (ionic bond) At the same time students are introduced to the concept of chemical elements

atoms electronegativity and a number of electronegativity It should be reported that knowing the comparative electronegativity of the elements it is possible to determine the type of chemical bond in various compounds and to emphasize the difference between the covalent polar bond and the covalent nonpolar one to characterize the ionic bond in comparison with the covalent polar bond

At the next stage it is necessary to organize work on the further assimilation and comprehension of the main theoretical bonds master the concepts of various chemical

12 Sv Haritonov Iu Subotin R Druţă V Dragancea

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

bonds types master the electronegativity concepts covalent bonds ionic bonds their use to determine the type of bonds in the specified compound Students should be able to develop the ability to compose electronic circuits to form substances with various types of bonds explain their mechanism write down electronic and structural formulas of ionic and covalent compounds and predict the type of bond between the atoms of the proposed chemical elements

In these lessons the main place is given to individual work of students including work with the textbook Assignments are projected through the projector or given to students in the form of worksheets (pre-prepared assignment cards) [11]

The teacher takes a certain time for each task during which the students manage to discuss emerging issues with each other clarify the answers to the most difficult tasks and carry out mutual control The teacher carefully monitors the progress of independent work and assists students when needed

It is possible to organize short-term verification work on the options in order to clarify the results of the assimilation of the studied concepts

Further when considering the concept of ldquodegree of oxidationrdquo students learn to determine the degree of oxidation by the formula of a substance apply this concept making up the formulas of binary compounds It is important that they indicate the type of chemical bond

When summarizing the knowledge about the types of chemical bonds special attention should be paid to the most important characteristic of all types of bonds mdash the bond is formed due to the interaction of the electrons of the outer electronic layer and the appearance of a stable molecule as a result of this interaction [12]

It makes sense to deal with the student an example showing how the type of chemical bond changes during the formation of various fluorine compounds

It is important to emphasize that the boundaries between the types of chemical bonds are arbitrary In nature any extremes are always connected by a series of transitions Isolation of extreme variants consideration of phenomena in a ldquopurerdquo form allows one to more fully understand their features and imagine the middle members of the series in which these extremes are combined Students themselves should give examples proving the absence of sharp boundaries between the types of chemical bonds the conventionality and relativity of their classification [13] When working with models it should be recalled that they reflect the object incompletely and idealize the idea of it Further the general conclusion will be the conclusion about the recognizability of the chemical bond and the structure of matter using physical and chemical methods which allows us to understand the causes of substances diversity and improve the practice of controlling the transformation of substances

A round-up task is carried out by focused homework on tasks involving the ability to apply knowledge

It should be noted that if the student finds it difficult to answer questions then he must revise the corresponding material in the textbook (the necessary paragraphs are indicated) and find the answers to the questions in it)

Most substances whose properties are studied by students have a crystalline structure The study of the crystalline structure of substances should be based on inter-subject communications Crystals are macro bodies their properties such as hardness melting point boiling point etc depend on the structure due to the characteristics of the

Chemical bond and structure of substance ndash didactic aspects 13

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

particles that make up the crystal (molecules atoms ions) The combination of particles in a crystal depends on the structure of the electron shells of atoms and the properties of electrons It turns out as it were three steps while considering the properties of a substance macro level molecular or atomic electronic The laws operating at each subsequent level can serve as a justification of the laws operating at the previous level For example the hardness and refractoriness of a substance can be explained by the atomic or ionic structure of crystals the presence of forces acting between them

As a result of the discussion it must be concluded that the structural particles of a substance affect each other Their mutual influence is accomplished through the redistribution of electronic proton and leads to the fact that the properties of the whole (molecule crystal) differ from the elements properties of their structure as they are caused not only by their nature but also by the interaction Micro- and macro-forms of matter differ in properties because they are different systems they consist of different elements are connected by different forces [14] It is important to pay attention to the chain of causal relationship that one characteristic of a substance being the cause of another is a consequence of the third In a simplified form this can be expressed as follows atomic structure of chemical elements rarr type of chemical bond between them rarr type of crystal lattice rarr physical properties of matter cause rarr effect cause rarr effect cause rarr effect

It can be noted that the properties of structural particles in a crystal or molecule in a bound state differ significantly from the properties of particles in a free state It is enough to compare the properties of sodium chlorine and sodium chloride sulfur oxygen and sulfur dioxide To confirm the difference between the part and the whole we can give an example If zinc and copper were taken as separate atoms then when they interacted with acid solutions they would easily be converted into ions The energy effect of such a reaction for zinc would be + 283 kJmol and for copper + 2745 kJ mol But from practice it is known that in the form of a simple substance copper does not displace hydrogen from aqueous solutions of acids and zinc displaces This contradiction can be explained if we take into account the interaction of particles forming the crystal lattices of zinc and copper The energy of this interaction is different when separating zinc atoms from its crystal it consumes 1305 kJmol and copper 339 kJmol Therefore the interaction of a simple zinc substance with an aqueous acid solution comes with the release of 1525 kJ mol The calculated thermal effect of the reaction between a simple substance - copper and an aqueous solution of acid is ndash 645 kJmol ie such a process will not occur spontaneously [15]

When considering the structure of the crystal lattices of substances one can use either factory-made ball-rod models or home-made ones made of balls (ldquotight packingrdquo) Using models makes it possible to bring schoolchildrens ideas closer to reality

It should be noted the fact of particles motion in the nodes of the crystal lattice near the position of stable equilibrium In this case interaction between neighboring particles is carried out the momentum and energy are exchanged On models and grown crystals you can see that the cell structure is transmitted in the contours of large crystalline formations the angles ratio and the edges lengths of the unit cell is repeated So it can be noted that the internal microstructure features are manifested in the external

Students should clearly understand that the term ldquomoleculerdquo is not applicable to substances of ionic and atomic structure The composition of sodium chloride can be written as NanCln Such a record reflects an idealized composition In real conditions

14 Sv Haritonov Iu Subotin R Druţă V Dragancea

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

crystals can have any defects (the absence of one or another ion in the site of the crystal lattice replacing it with another close in radius) The simplified NaCl formula reflects the approximate ratio of the numbers of Na+ and Cl- ions in an ionic crystal

While studying crystal lattices it is necessary to systematize knowledge and to achieve concretization of their new examples

In conclusion it should be noted that to know the ability of substances spatial structure their use in the study of physical methods indicate the relationship of sciences It is necessary to pay attention to the practical use of the acquired knowledge

Checking the mastery of the topic The formative test or a short-term verification work can be carried out within the studying process

After studying the topic under consideration a final test is provided With this control act it is necessary to verify that students have achieved general results

Training materials by the type of crystal structure are monitored during the current audit on this topic and more fully - after studying the following topics

References 1 Reece J B Urry L A Cain M L Wasserman S A Minorsky P V and Jackson R B The formation and

function of molecules depend on chemical bonding between atoms In Campbell Biology (10th ed) San Francisco CA Pearson 2011 p 38

2 Ugay YaA Valence chemical bonding and oxidation state are the most important concepts of chemistry Sorov Educational Journal 1997 p 53-57

3 Budanova A A Popova TV The scientific approach to teaching the chemical bond II Science and technology education for social and economic development Second simposium of central and east european countries Lublin Poland june 2 - 5 1997

4 Raven P H Johnson G B Mason K A Losos J B and Singer S R The nature of molecules and properties of water In Biology (10th ed AP ed) New York NY McGraw-Hill 2014 pp 17 - 30

5 Gankin VYu Gankin YuV How a chemical bond forms and chemical reactions proceed M Publishing group Border 2007 p 320

6 Kudriţcaia S et al Ghidul profesorului Chimie Clasa a 7-a Chişinău Ed Arc-2002 79 p 7 Roman M et al Chimie Manual pentru clasa a VII-a Chişinău Ed Lumina 2007 144 p 8 Berdet Dj Chemical bond М Binom Лаборатория знаний 2008 248 p 9 Conlon CA Hill MH and Powers HJ Analytical Biochemistry 311 191-2 2002 10 Маррел Дж Кеттл С Теддер Дж Chemical bond М Мир 1980 384 p 11 Isaev D S Chemical simulator (exercises tasks solutions) A manual for students in grade 8 of educational

institutions Tver Seventh letter 2008 p 68 12 Modern natural science Encyclopedia of 10 tons M Flint Science 1999-2000 13 Anthony Carpi PhD Adrian Dingle BSc Chemical Bonding Visionlearning Vol CHE-1 (7) 2003 14 Fleming DG Manz J Sato K and Takayanagi T Fundamental change in the nature of chemical bonding

by isotopic substitution Angewandte Chemie International Edition 2014 15 Radetsky AM Chemistry Didactic material Grades 10ndash11 M Education 2011 p 88ndash95

Journal of Social Sciences Vol III no 1 (2020) pp 15 - 18 Fascicle Social Science ISSN 2587-3490 Topic Pedagogy and Psychology eISSN 2587-3504

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

DOI 105281zenodo3724558

CZU 37814614781

MONITORING ASSIMILATION AND ASSESSMENT OF STUDENT KNOWLEDGE

Ala Șișianu ORCID ID 0000-0002-3259-5681

Technical University of Moldova 168 Stefan cel Mare bd Chisinau Republic of Moldova alasisianuiautmmd

Received 12182019 Accepted 02282020

Abstract The article is an attempt to collect and present some of the methods and techniques used daily in the didactic process of teaching The students should be motivated to not only study and obtain pretty good result but to analyze to estimate and assess the knowledge they gained and to try to evaluate the results of their group mates It will increase the studentsrsquo self-esteem their attitude and responsibility towards the classes and tests towards different projects mutual collaboration and even the attitude on the way to exams

Keywords assessment technique method teaching and learning process improvement knowledge exam

Rezumat Articolul este o icircncercare de a colecta și prezenta unele dintre metodele și tehnicile utilizate zilnic icircn procesul didactic de predare a limbilor moderne Studenţii ar trebui să fie motivaţi nu numai să studieze și să obţină rezultate destul de bune ci și să analizeze să estimeze și să evalueze cunoștinţele dobacircndite și să icircncerce să evalueze rezultatele colegilor de grup Acesta va crește respectul de sine al studenţilor atitudinea și responsabilitatea lor faţă de cursuri și teste faţă de diferite proiecte propuse de profesor colaborare reciprocă și chiar atitudinea faţă de examene

Cuvinte cheie evaluare tehnică metodă proces de predare și icircnvăţare icircmbunătăţire cunoștinţe examen

Introduction The process of education is a complex structure of teaching learning and assessing

the material included in curricula At the same time it is a live process when we as teachers as advisors should not just provide the taught material as a product but monitor the material assimilation as we do prepare future specialists who will have to use their gained knowledge in practice will apply it while working while creatingproducing something

Therefore we must be sure that every lesson was not just a pleasant spending of time but a useful improving or developing activity Each teacher has his own techniques [1 p 28] which make the teaching-studying process more effective So do I and in this very article I want to share some of the methods I use

16 A Șișianu

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

ldquoFlashrdquo- testing of the current lesson material Usually at the end of the lesson teachers provide monitoring of the material assimilation by an oral survey of two three or even four students A more effective method is to apply a written ldquoflashrdquo testing within 5 - 10 minutes This will increase the reliability of the quality of assimilated material [5 p 112] To increase the activity or just the studentsrsquo attentiveness the teacher should warn students about the ldquoflashrdquo testing at the beginning of the lesson This will make them take the lesson more seriously especially if they are informed that they will be graded or simply said will be marked It is advisable to give such ldquoflashesrdquo on the most important educational material but not often so that their unusualness and severity do not disappear

The motivation of students to self-assess the degree of perception Teachers quite rarely use this interesting original and effective technique mostly because it requires additional time Its essence is as follows After three or four classes with a new audience the teacher asks students to make ldquoinformativerdquo notes on the margins of their copybooks It is mostly because the feedback between teacher and students is insufficient and it is not always clear how students have learned this or that material and the other reason is to identify how to teach them further If students have learned the material well they have to put 1 in the margin if the material is not entirely clear - 2 if the material is interesting and they want to know more about it - 3 The teacher will periodically review studentsrsquo notes which will be a kind of guideline on what more attention to pay to what changes to do etc It turns out that such a request does not cause any opposition from the students [3 p 44] Moreover as it turned out the majority of the students willingly work in the classroom it implies more activities they have to evaluate what the teacher said analyze think there is no time to be distracted

The information received by the teacher is very large Firstly it promotes active record keeping (after all the teacher will periodically review them) secondly it is possible to judge by the records of the integrity and activity of a student thirdly a fairly deep although not entirely operational feedback is carried out Obviously the teacher needs periodically to review the student notes Apparently this is precisely what inhibits the use of the considered technique

ldquoForrdquo - ldquoAgainstrdquo - ldquoAbstainedrdquo Very often with the current control of the material assimilation when solving problem situations during the lesson etc the students have opposite opinions or decisions on a particular issue The teacher having formulated one of the opinions conducts a vote (by show of hands) finding out who agrees with this opinion (ldquoforrdquo) who does not agree (ldquoagainstrdquo) and who finds it difficult to answer (ldquoabstainedrdquo) The results of such voting can serve as one of the feedback methods At the same time voting increases the activity of students since it requires the participation of all students each of whom tries to answer the question correctly even to guess the answer In addition a special democratic environment is created which is as it were an emotional discharge The effect of admission is significantly increased when students find out that their opinion really counts

Monitoring assimilation and assessment of student knowledge 17

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

ldquoThink and Decide (Answer)rdquo The technique refers to the category of long-term ones Before starting to study a

new topic or section the students are given a list of questions tasks for which in addition to knowledge of the educational material they should include their insight intuition creativity non-standard thinking It is better to print and deliver the texts of these questions tasks for students to see and use them any time they need and want to [7 p 121] The students are informed that one of the first who correctly completes the task will benefit of moral incentive measures for example exemption from certain types of reporting

Knowledge control This procedure is effective when used regularly Its essence is that checking the

quality of mastering the knowledge of students at the beginning of the lesson on previously studied material or at the end of it based on the material of the current lesson is delegated to one of the students

It is advisable to inform all trainees about this in advance at first - it is possible even to notice each name for them to be clear that the process is for the whole group and is a serious one [2 p 76]

The person in charge announces his results to the students while the teacher sets the final assessments Assessment of the responsible for the lesson evaluation is given by the teacher taking into account the knowledge of the material his ability to formulate questions correctly the coincidence of his studentsrsquo knowledge assessment with the assessments of the teacher In addition to the increasing interest and activity of students caused by the preparation for the control of knowledge the technique positively affects such qualities of a future specialist as improving methodological skills and objectivity in evaluating the activities of subordinates

In order to make the method really ldquoworkrdquo a certain training of the students is required They must firstly be familiarized with the basics of the methodology for guiding the proper knowledge control trained in formulating questions correctly etc It is advisable to do this out of the class not at the proper lesson but before for example at a consultation or tutoring meetings

Material Reduction for the Exam In the course of the semester some teachers practice giving tests to the students on specific topics sections or units of the discipline During the exam students do not reportare not re-asked on that material This allows when using the technique firstly to some extent relieve the atmosphere of the exam and reduce the tension throughout the exam session Secondly and this is the most important thing the students at an objectively high level sustain the received knowledge throughout the semester Instead of giving the proper test you can give those who wish a special task prepare an essay explore or make a survey on a certain topic etc After a successful accomplishment of the task a certain material submitted for examination is also reduced

Practice has shown that the number of students who want to ldquosettle accountsrdquo with the exam during the semester or significantly facilitate during the examination session is about 15ndash25

18 A Șișianu

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Knowledge self- and mutual assessment Before starting to study the academic discipline for which an examination (test) is

provided the teacher has to inform the students that on the eve of the exam they must evaluate their knowledge (for example on a five-point system) the marks will be compared with the marks obtained as a result of the exam Raising up of students activities consists in trying to prepare better for the exam in developing a sense of self-criticism and objectivity in assessing their knowledge since the teacher can negatively perceive studentsrsquo self-esteem overestimating or understating [4 p 54] Our technique can be used not only with references to exams but also in assessing the degree of preparation for laboratory works the quality of some written papers etc It is possible to use the so-called mutual assessing and evaluate students knowledge by group mates [5 p 89] that is when the knowledge of each student is proposed to be assessed by one or two students of their choice or on the recommendation of their teacher

Open knowledge sheet This is quite a common procedure for our teachers Most of us use it daily during the academic year The study group gets a statement of accounting grades for the discipline All gradesmarks are given and noted in the teacherrsquos ldquoregisterrdquo for the answers from the place for an interesting question or answer increased activity attentiveness accuracy in the classroom results within ldquoFlashrdquo tests fluent verbal interviews etc The teacher regularly announces the results a student gained for him to know what should be done to improve the results and his own process of studying [8 p 23] The general review visibility and comparability of the assessments of all students affect the feeling of healthy self-esteem increase motivation and desire for activity especially if the students know that the teacher will take the data from the ldquoregisterrdquo into account during the final control of knowledge

Conclusion There are a lot of efficient methods and techniques to brush up the learning and

studying processes A lot is done in order to motivate the studentsrsquo interest in obtaining not only good results but also powerful and long lasting knowledge We as tutors and advisors as those who plant the seeds of science in those who come to study led by the best teachers continuously try to improve the academic process and ourselves Very often we due to the great work experience know much more than we do think Why not to share the methods we use with those who need and want to make their work more qualified In the very article I tried to present some of the teachersrsquo ldquotricksrdquo I use They are tested by time and I consider them quite efficient The list for sure could be continued and enlarged There is always place for something new

References 1 Abdullina OL General pedagogical training in the system of higher pedagogical staff M 1984 (In Russian) 2 Abulkhanova-Slavskaya KA Life strategy M 1991 (In Russian) 3 Azarov YuP The Art of Education A book for the teacher M 1985 (In Rusiian) 4 Kuznetsov IN Handbook of a practicing teacher M 2000 5 W K Kellogg Foundation (1998) Evaluation handbook Retrieved from http

wwwwkkforgPubsToolsEvaluationPub770pdf 6 Lang James M Small teaching Everyday Lessons from the Science of Learning Jossey-Bass US 2016 7 Michelle D Millerrsquos Minds Online Teaching Effectively With Technology (Harvard 2016) 8 Wholey J S Hatry H P amp Newcomer K E (1994) Handbook of practical program evaluation San

Francisco Jossey-Bass

Journal of Social Sciences Vol III no 1 (2020) pp 19 - 22 Fascicle Social Science ISSN 2587-3490 Topic Pedagogy and Psychology eISSN 2587-3504

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

DOI 105281zenodo3724623

CZU 37814730362

ANCHORING STUDENTS IN ACTION THROUGH INQUIRY-BASED LEARNING

Ion Zubac

Tiraspol State University 5 Iablocikin str MD-2069 Chișinău Republic of Moldova ionzubac33gmailcom

Received 02 06 2020 Accepted 03 20 2020

Abstract The article highlights the students position as well as the students mission in inquiry-based learning Teaching science exclusively in the traditional consecrated form is not a sufficient condition to develop students ability to ask unique questions to both themselves and their classmates Teaching the sciences only in teacher-centered form implies a reduced dynamization of the students activity in the educational process compared to the dynamism acquired by students in inquiry-based learning The impact to improve teaching process by developing the ability to ask questions and seek answers is discussed The mechanism that can stimulate students activities in the context of inquiry-based learning has been analyzed

Keywords exploration teaching strategy motivation Inquiry-Based Learning

Rezumat Articolul evidenţiază poziţia studentului precum și misiunea studentului icircn cadrul icircnvăţării bazate pe anchetă Predarea știinţei exclusiv icircn forma consacrată tradiţională nu este o condiţie suficientă pentru dezvoltarea abilităţii elevului de a-și pune icircntrebări unice atacirct lui cacirct și colegilor săi de clasă Icircnvăţarea știinţelor numai icircn formă centrată pe profesor implică o dinamizare redusă a activităţii elevului icircn procesul educaţional comparativ cu dinamizarea dobacircndită de studenţi icircn cadrul icircnvăţării bazate pe anchetă Este discutat impactul asupra icircmbunătăţirii procesului de predare prin dezvoltarea capacităţii de a pune icircntrebări și de a căuta răspunsuri A fost analizat mecanismul care poate stimula activităţile elevilor icircn contextul icircnvăţării bazate pe anchetă

Cuvinte cheie explorare strategie de predare motivaţie icircnvăţare bazată pe anchetă

Introduction The evolution of the formative character of the educational process is part of

national school interests The real disciplines are constantly involved in this complex process A good development of teaching-learning process is strongly determined by the responsible fulfillment of the characteristic tasks of the pre-university program

To identify the learning techniques appropriate to the developmental needs of the students and to set them according to the appropriate study stage often consist a part of the difficult agenda of the educational system However seriously addressing this issue as

20 I Zubac

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

well as diversifying the learning strategies used by teachers one can support the teaching-learning process of science in school

In the second paragraph the particularities of Inquiry-Based Learning in relation to the traditional teaching-learning method are set out

The third paragraph highlights the advantages of exploratory activities practiced by students to learn science in particular while keeping with the curricular content as well as the importance of these activities to develop their personalities

The work ends with conclusions and references

Inquiry-Based Learning ndash a constructive point of view In the conditions of the present education with the purpose of fulfilling the aims of

the national school it is natural for teacher to focus on the activization of the students The activization of the students is equivalent to the stimulation of their interest to get to know new things and to the amplification of their extrinsic and intrinsic will to be involved in the educational process The diversification of the learning strategies used by the teacher which at the same time also suit the childrsquos development needs is a challenge in this sense On the one hand it is observed that the teacher-centered methods do not develop to a satisfactory extent the cognitive abilities of students At the same time there are a number of authors who support the idea that the responsibility of the learning process should be assigned to the student [1] For instance in Oguzrsquos vision ldquowhen the students participate in the learning process actively their learning becomes meaningful and they can develop themselves in various respectsrdquo [2]

According to the traditional teaching methods the teacher is usually the only provider of the information The students revise information received from the teacher In contrast the Inquiry-Based Learning is more dynamic from this point of view As active members involved in learning the students have the opportunity to take part in a process by which they build perceptions about the world around them through lived experiences and reflection on it Referring to the constructivist theory of learning we can deduce that children develop as they ask questions and seek to identify solutions to the questions that concern them In such a way students ldquoactively build knowledge integrating new information and new experiences within what they had previously managed to understand revising and reinterpreting the old knowledge to reconcile it with the new onerdquo [3] Under this aspect Doolittle considers that ldquoConstructivism involves the active creation and modification of thoughts ideas and understandings as the result of experiences that occur within socio-cultural contextsrdquo [4] The newly learned things are acquired through the discussions between them The students are taught not in the ordinary way but indirectly by the teacher The students begin to synthesize interpret and evaluate the information

The next aspect refers to the role of the teacher in this method During the Inquiry-Based Learning the teacher acts as a facilitator in the circulation of the information as well as in the correct understanding by the students of information content And here comes into the foreground an effective content planning done on the basis of the curriculum [5] planning that should be in line with childrenrsquos own questions In such a way Bransford and coauthors found that ldquochildren are both problem solvers and problem generators children attempt to solve problems presented to them and they also seek novel challengesrdquo [6] The Inquiry-Based Learning method often uses a design of studentsrsquo exploratory activities The lesson usually starts with an open-ended question The teacher will prompt the students to

Anchoring students in action through inquiry-based learning 21

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

discuss the question and to look for their own answers to that question This action entails the fact that children provide their own resources and are encouraged to synthesize At the next stage it is necessary to be presented and discussed what they have found out These discussions are followed by the process of reflection In this way the initial conditions are exposed to the children so that they have the opportunity to engage with provocative intent in investigating the case

At the secondary school level it is appropriate to assure a real development of investigative skills of the students The students model their perceptions about the world around them effectively by studying the sciences As an example for a better learning of thermal phenomenon a direct investigation of this particular process can be proposed and the teacher will specify the content and the limits of the operation The mechanism through which the heat can circulate and transmit into the environment and between bodies also plays a role here Instead of the standard teaching of thermal phenomenon one can look for ways that will push the children to draw up their own design plan for the desired device The teamwork can be a way in this direction And here is the purpose for which they want to attract students

Studying the energy properties through Inquiry-Based Learning While studying the characteristics of heat transmission between bodies respectively

of energy in nature one can come with an idea for the students to work in groups of four to investigate these phenomena based on the fact that they will have two warm water bowls of the same temperature In this case the students should be informed in advance about their activity Each team needs to obtain in one of the bowls the coolest possible water and at the same time to keep the water in the other bowl as warm as possible The students know that they are given time to make their own work plan taking into account the announced provisions In order to foster creativity they have the right to develop absolutely any device The limiting elements are presented here by the restriction on the use of flames of human-made containers and of tools such as fans thermoses or lanterns The aim is to start the process from a scratch on a paper without using the existing technology Beyond this a table is reserved on which all the necessary infrastructure for the activity is placed The table should contain all kinds of useful objects fragments of fabrics of different sizes packaging from nuts construction paper pieces of foamy material newspapers bubble bags cotton wool old transparent foils funnels aluminum foil zippered plastic bags scissors cord glue staples and anything else that can be considered as insulating material as well as materials that would absorb radiation and others that would reflect radiation

The students can be allowed to examine the materials and plan their cooling and heat retention devices Then we will give them time for construction When everything is ready the bowls with water and the laboratory thermometers are provided

The stage of construction follows the cooling procedure in the first bowl and at the same time maintaining the heat in the other bowl which will start for all the teams at once During this process the teams will have to set the temperature values of the water from both bowls every five minutes This stage is followed by a round of discussions and comparisons At this point each team is invited to explain what their own mechanism is made of and to discuss how effective the device is in comparison with the results of the temperatures measured from the control bowls It is necessary to compare this by drawing

22 I Zubac

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

your own temperature values near those of the control bowls A useful task may also be to ask the students to identify possible common elements of their heat retention devices and then for the cooling devices This task is a potential topic for reflection Also at this time it is appropriate to offer the concept of heat transfer mechanism through conductivity convection and radiation

Conclusions 1 Learning through teacher-centered methods does not actually lead to an increase in

studentrsquos cognitive abilities 2 Teaching science exclusively in the traditional form is not a sufficient condition to

develop the studentrsquos ability to ask unique questions to themselves and to their classmates Learning sciences only in teacher-centered form implies a reduced dynamization of the studentrsquos activity in the educational process compared with the dynamization acquired by the students in the Inquiry-Based Learning

3 The students efforts that make them to ask questions condition hisher availability to look for an answer to the situation

4 The more questions the student asks the sooner heshe can identify hisher own answer or give a useful hint to hisher teammates

5 Engaging students in an exploratory space increases the impact of science learning

References 1 Airasian PW and Walsh ME Constructivist Cautions Phi Delta Kappan EBSCO Academic Search Premier

78(6) 444-449 (1997) 2 Oguz A The Effects of Constructivist Learning Activities on Trainee Teachersrsquo Academic Achievement and

Attitudes World Applied Sciences Journal 4(6) 837-848 (2008) 3 Billet S Towards a model of workplace learning the learning curriculum Studies in Continuing Education

18 43-58 (1996) 4 Doolittle P Hicks D Constructivism as a Theoretical Foundation for the Use of Technology in Social

Studies Theory and Research in Social Education 31(1) 72-104 (2003) 5 Ministerul Educaţiei al Republicii Moldova Fizică Curriculum pentru clasele a VI-a ndash a IX-a Ştiinţa

Chişinău (2010) (in Romanian) 6 Bransford J D et al How people learn brain mind experience and school Expanded edition Washington

DC National Academy Press 2000 384 pages pp 112

Journal of Social Sciences Vol III no 1 (2020) pp 23 - 32 Fascicle Social Science ISSN 2587-3490 Topic Economics Policy and Economic Policies eISSN 2587-3504

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

DOI 105281zenodo3724627

CZU 33972(4)

EUROPEAN UNION COHESION FOR THE MULTIANUAL FINANCIAL FRAMEWORK 2021-2027

Veaceslav Bacircrdan ORCID ID 0000-0001-8233-0959

Technical University of Moldova 168 Stefan cel Mare bd Chisinau Republic of Moldova

veaceslavbardantemutmmd

Received 01142020 Accepted 03022020

Abstract The huge discrepancies between the different euroregions after the last enlargements of the European Union are a major concern of the Community authorities Narrowing these gaps is possible through a well-thought-out investment policy with the optimal allocation of funds The article briefly examines the history of the emergence of European funds that contributes to achieve economic social and territorial cohesion The evolutions of the last years have caused the European Union authorities to change the way of structural funds that are allocated for the multiannual financial framework 2021-2027 both the objectives and the financing of the Euroregions The volume of allocations in the structural funds will be affected by Brexit which will affect the financing of projects and programs in the less developed regions In this article we intend to examine the structure of the new European Union financial framework the priority directions of investment support of the governments of the Member States through the allocations from the structural funds as well as the geographical area of financing The paper examined the new criteria for cataloging regions by development levels The map shows the territorial changes of the regions NUTS II eligible for funding as well as the degree of funds absorption within the Member States In this article it is examined the winning and losing states in the new distribution of funds resulting from the increase of welfare in the level 2 euroregions that until recently were not eligible The work mentions the Joint Operational Programs for cross-border cooperation between the Republic of Moldova and Romania implemented in recent years

Keywords multianual financial framework regional development structural funds

Rezumat Discrepanţele enorme apărute icircntre diferite euroregiuni după ultimele extinderi ale Uniunii Europene reprezintă o preocupare majoră a autorităţilor comunitare Diminuarea acestor decalaje este posibilă printro politică investiţională bine chibzuită cu alocarea optimă de fonduri Icircn articol se examinează succint istoricul apariţiei fondurilor europene ce contribuie la realizarea coeziunii economice sociale și teritoriale Evoluţiile din ultimii ani au făcut ca autorităţile Uniunii Europene să modifice modul de alocare a fondurilor structurale pentru cadrul financial multianual 2021-2027 atacirct obiectivele cacirct și modul de finanţare a euroregiunilor Volumul alocărilor icircn fondurile structurale va fi afectat de Brexit

24 V Bacircrdan

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

fapt ce se va răsfracircnge asupra finanţării proiectelor și programelor din regiunile mai puţin dezvoltate Icircn acest articol ne-am propus să examinăm structura noului cadru financiar al Uniunii Europene direcţiile prioritare de suport a investiţiilor guvernelor statelor-membre prin alocările din fondurile structurale precum și aria geografică de finanţare Icircn lucrare au fost examinate noile criterii de catalogare a regiunilor după nivelele de dezvoltare Sunt reprezentate pe hartă modificările teritoriale ale regiunilor NUTS II eligibile pentru finanţare precum și gradul de absorbţie a fondurilor icircn cadrul statelor-membre Icircn articol sunt examinate statele cacircștigătoare și statele perdante din noua distribuire a fondurilor rezultate din creșterea bunăstării icircn euroregiunile de nivel 2 care pacircnă nu demult erau eligibile Icircn lucrare se menţionează Programele Operaţionale Comune de cooperare transfrontalieră dintre Republica Moldova și Romacircnia implementate icircn ultimii ani

Cuvinte cheie cadrul financiar multianual dezvoltare regională fonduri structurale

I Abordări teoretice privind politica de coeziune Icircn prezent UE reprezintă una dintre cele mai prospere şi competitive zone din lume

din punctul de vedere al nivelului de dezvoltare economică socială etc Cu toate acestea autorităţile comunitare se confruntă cu mari disparităţi privind prosperitatea şi productivitatea dintre statele membre şi regiunile acestora Coeziunea economică şi socială reprezintă unul din obiectivele prioritare ale UE alături de la Piaţa Unică şi Uniunea Economică şi Monetară Politica de coeziune economică şi socială (PCES) conform Art 174 din Tratatul privind Funcţionarea UE cuprinde toate acţiunile UE care vizează realizarea dezvoltării economice armonioase şi echilibrate a acesteia icircn special prin reducerea decalajelor de dezvoltare icircntre diferitele regiunistate ale UE a egalităţii şanselor şi a dezvoltării durabile

Politica de coeziune este şi va rămacircne un pilon central pentru atingerea obiectivelor de dezvoltare durabilă ale UE Acest lucru se referă icircn special la misiunea sa istorică de a ajusta dezvoltarea ulterioară a pieţei unice prin consolidarea coeziunii economice sociale şi teritoriale a Comunităţii icircn ansamblul său

Coeziunea nu are o definiţie clară Ea este cel mai bine icircnţeleasă ca nivelul la care diferenţele de bunăstare socială şi economică icircntre diferite regiuni sau grupuri din cadrul UE pot fi acceptate din punct de vedere politic şi social O atenţie deosebită se acordă zonelor rurale zonelor afectate de tranziţia industrială precum și regiunilor afectate de un handicap natural sau demografic grav și permanent cum ar fi regiunile cele mai nordice cu o densitate foarte scăzută a populaţiei precum și regiunile insulare transfrontaliere și muntoase

II Apariţia și evoluţia politicii de coeziune economică și socială Chiar din primele zile politica de coeziune a fost organizată conform a două politici

diferite cu obiective diferite și de către diferiţi actori europeni și anume politica de coeziune corespunzătoare din DG Politica regională a UE și controlul ajutorului de stat al UE sub responsabilitatea DG pentru Concurenţă Acestea din urmă s-au străduit icircn special pentru UE bazată pe reguli politică coordonată icircn mod coerent cu politicile regionale ale statelor membre [3 p 10]

După primul val de extindere a Comunităţii Europene cacircnd icircn 1973 au aderat 3 state noi Irlanda Marea Britanie și Danemarca a devenit evidentă deosebirea icircn nivelele de dezvoltare a regiunilor și apariţia necesitatăţii dezoltării politicii regionale ca una distinctă

European Union cohesion for the multianual financial framework 2021 - 2027 25

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

La icircnceput la etapa incipientă cuprinsă icircntre 1975-1988 politica de coeziune economică şi socială avea un caracter explicit redistributiv Icircn 1975 a fost icircnfiinţat un Fond European de Dezvoltare Regională (FEDR) care să contribuie la proiectele de dezvoltare lansate de guvernele naţionale Este pentru prima dată cacircnd a apărut conceptul de redistribuire icircntre zonele bogate şi sarace ale Comunităţii S-a icircnţeles repede că acest concept minimalist avea deficienţe serioase Numeroase proiecte erau cofinanţate de FEDR icircn baza unui sistem de cote naţionale fără priorităţi explicite de dezvoltare pe termen lung şi fără efect de multiplicare

De la mijlocul anilor rsquo80 această politică regională a dobacircndit un impuls nou Icircn cadrul Comunităţii Europene icircn 1984 la prima conferinţă comună comună pe tema bdquoParlament - regiunirdquo au fost elaborate propuneri cu privire la formarea de organisme regionale autonome și la stabilirea de contacte directe icircntre acestea și instituţiile europene Reforma din 1984 a crescut progresiv resursele economice alocate la FEDR (de la aproximativ 75 din bugetul Comunităţii Europene icircn 1984 pacircnă la 91 icircn 1986) Vechiul sistem de cote naţionale a fost icircnlocuit cu un sistem de valori orientative (minime și maxime) deși o cantitate minimă de finanţare din FEDR a fost garantată statelor membre Programele integrate au fost consolidate icircn continuare iar statelor membre li s-a oferit posibilitatea de a deschide negocieri cu Comisia pentru finanţarea specifică Deși aceste reforme au icircmbunătăţit orientarea comunitară a politicii și au dat Comisiei are o mai mare autonomie icircn a decide care regiuni europene să fie vizate icircn esenţă politica regională comunitară a rămas un sistem de transfer al plăţilor pacircnă icircn 1988 [1 p 20]

Icircn 1985 Consiliul Europei a adoptat bdquoCarta europeană a autonomiei localerdquo Punctul de cotitură pentru politica regională a fost intrarea Spaniei și Portugaliei icircn Comunitate icircn 1986 Ulterior a apărut un nou mecanism de politică regională comunitară - Programe mediteraneene integrate Icircn 1988 Parlamentul European a adoptat bdquoCarta comunitară privind regionalizareardquo De asemenea este introdus conceptul de bdquoFonduri structurale icircn componenţa FEDR FSE și FEOGArdquo

Necesitatea unei reforme radicale a sistemului de distribuţie s-a cristalizat după extinderea sudică prin includerea Greciei (1981) a Spaniei şi a Portugaliei (1986) toate avacircnd un PIB cu mult sub media comunitară la acel moment

Adoptarea Programului Pieţei Unice Europene şi semnarea Actului Unic European (AUE) icircn 1986 au creat bazele unei politici reale de coeziune menite să compenseze constracircngerile pieţei unice pe care le resimţeau ţările meridionale şi alte regiuni mai puţin favorizate reprezentacircnd o nouă eră pentru PCES din Comunitatea Europeană Eliminarea barierelor icircn calea comerţului şi libera circulaţie a persoanelor capitalului şi serviciilor au fost icircnsoţite de preocupări privind capacitatea regiunilor defavorizate de a face faţă presiunilor concurenţiale ale pieţei

Consiliul European de la Bruxelles din februarie 1988 a revizuit modul de funcţionare a fondurilor de solidaritate (cunoscute deja sub numle de Fonduri Structurale) şi le-a alocat 68 mld ECU (la preţurile din 1997) fapt care a dat naștere politicii de coeziune

III Structura Cadrului Financiar Multianual (CFM) al UE pentru anii 2021-2027 UE acordă o proporţie semnificativă din activităţile și bugetul său reducerii

disparităţilor regionale acordacircnd o atenţie deosebită zonelor rurale zonelor afectate de tranziţia industrială precum și regiunilor afectate de un handicap natural sau demografic grav și permanent

26 V Bacircrdan

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Dacă pentru perioada 2014-2020 din bugetul total al UE de 1 082 mld euro politicii de coeziune i-au fost alocate 3518 mld euro sau 325 atunci pentru perioada 2021-2027 se precoizează un buget de 1 2794 mld euro dintre care 4424 mld euro pentru dezvoltare regională și coeziune Uniunea Economică și Monetară investiţii icircn populaţie coeziune socială și valori (figura 1) Icircn preţuri curente aceasta ar constitui 3714 mld euro iar dacă ţinem cont de contribuţiile naţionale publice și private estimate impactul preconizat al politicii de coeziune depășește 500 mld euro

Figura 1 Structura bugetului UE pentru CFM 2021-2027 Sursa Comisia Europeană [8]

Din aceste fonduri alocate la data de 30 august 2019 au fost asimilate la nivelul UE ndash 30 Gradul de absorbţie a acestor fonduri la nivel de state este prezentat icircn figura 2 Vecinii noștri Romacircnia a asimilat din cele 31 mld euro alocate (ceia ce reprezintă echivalentul a 26 din PIB-ul anual și 53 din investiţiile publice naţionale) doar 32 media europeană fiind de 35 Cu toate acestea rata de contractare a crescut de la 5 icircn 2016 la 8856 din alocare icircn prezent [12]

Prin Programul Operaţional Comun Romacircnia - Republica Moldova a fost alocat un buget total 891 mil euro (81 mil euro din ENI și 81 mil euro cofinanţare asigurată de statele partenere) Programul finanţează proiecte icircn domeniul educaţiei cercetării-inovării conservării patrimoniului dezvoltării infrastructurii de transport și TIC sănătăţii prevenirii dezastrelor și managementului situaţiilor de urgenţă precum și combaterii criminalităţii organizate și cooperării poliţiei

Al doilea Programul Operaţional Comun de cooperare transfrontalieră bdquoBazinul Mării Negre 2014-2020rdquo (contribuţia maximă a UE - 490 mil euro) Obiectivul general al programului fiind icircmbunătăţirea nivelului de trai al oamenilor din regiunile Bazinului Mării Negre prin creștere sustenabilă și protecţia icircn comun a mediului [11]

Un alt program extrem de important pentru Republica Moldova icircl constituie Programul Transnaţional Dunărea 2014-2020 care este un instrument de finanţare a Cooperării Teritoriale Europene (ETC) Acesta fiind unul dintre obiectivele politicii de coeziune a UE care oferă un cadru pentru punerea icircn aplicare a acţiunilor comune și a

European Union cohesion for the multianual financial framework 2021 - 2027 27

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

schimburilor de politici icircntre actorii naţionali regionali și locali din diferite state membre [11]

Datorită acestor fonduri mai mulţi cetăţeni ai statelor-membre sunt conectaţi la infrastructura de apă la cea de internet și transport beneficiază de o educaţie mai bună icircn școli de asistenţă și tratamente medicale icircn spitale sau de noi calificări pe piaţa muncii iar prin investiţiile din Politica de coeziune oamenii lucrează inovează sau icircși icircncep propria afacere Beneficiile ei sunt uriașe de aceea Politica de coeziune rămacircne icircn continuare esenţială pentru solidaritatea europeană Din aceste motive este foarte important de asimilat la maxim posibil fondurile alocate de UE Icircn figura 2 este prezentată rata de absorbţie a fondurilor europene la data de 30 august 2019

Figura 2 Rata de absorbţie a fondurilor europene după state Sursa [10]

Cadrul Financiar Multianual al UE pentru anii 2021-2027 este al 6-lea la număr din istoria integrării europene Conform propunerilor Comisiei Europene bdquoDezvoltarea regională și coeziuneardquo va fi unul dintre cele trei elemente ale celui de-al doilea grup de obiective unit sub denumirea de bdquoCoeziune și valorirdquo Acestea includ icircmpreună cu dezvoltarea unei uniuni economice și monetare icircn UE și investiţii icircn capitalul uman coeziunea socială și protecţia valorilor Icircn același timp politica regională modernizată (bdquopolitica de coeziunerdquo) ar trebui să fie mai coordonată cu deciziile luate icircn așa-numitul semestru european care vizează coordonarea politicilor economice ale statelor membre ale UE Aceasta va consolida și mai mult coordonarea icircntre politicile regionale și va stimula investiţiile și inovarea la nivelul grupurilor de integrare

Icircn contextul noului CFM Comisia Europeană a adoptat icircn luna mai 2018 propunerea de regulament privind Fondul Social European Plus (FSE+) pentru perioada 2021-2027 care regrupează Fondul Social European existent Iniţiativa pentru Ocuparea Forţei de Muncă icircn Racircndul Tinerilor (YEI) Fondul pentru Ajutor pentru Persoanele cele mai Defavorizate (FEAD) Programul UE pentru Ocuparea Forţei de Muncă și Inovare Socială (EaSI) și Programul UE icircn domeniul Sănătăţii

28 V Bacircrdan

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Prin acestă nouă abordare Comisia Europeană urmărește o mai bună complementaritate a investiţiilor icircn domeniul social și o vizibilitate sporită la nivel naţional regional și local bdquoPolitica de coeziunerdquo va fi finanţată icircn continuare prin trei fonduri principale - Fondul European de Dezvoltare Regională (FEDR) Fondul Social European (FSE) și Fondul de Coeziune (FC) Este de remarcat icircnsă că icircn schema publicată de Comisia Europeană numai FEDR și Fondul de coeziune sunt clasificate drept bdquoDezvoltare regională și coeziunerdquo dar sprijinul acordat pentru comunitatea cipriotă turcă este adăugat ca un sub-obiectiv separat Icircn același timp activităţile FSE icircn cadrul politicii regionale sunt combinate cu integrarea migranţilor și sunt asociată cu politica educaţională a Uniunii Europene și cu politica de asigurare a drepturilor omului și protejarea valorilor europene [4 p 21]

IV Principalele priorităţi ale politicii de coeziune pentru perioada 2021-2027 Politica de coeziune continuă investiţiile icircn toate regiunile pe baza a 3 categorii (mai

puţin dezvoltate icircn tranziţie mai dezvoltate) Metoda de alocare a fondurile se bazează icircncă icircn mare măsură pe PIB-ul pe cap de locuitor doar că regiunile se clasifică conform tabelului 1

Se introduc noi criterii (șomajul icircn racircndul tinerilor nivel scăzut de educaţie schimbări climatice și primirea și integrarea migranţilor) pentru a reflecta mai bine realitatea de pe teren Regiunile ultraperiferice vor beneficia icircn continuare de sprijin special de la UE

Tabelul 1 Repartizarea pe categorii a euroregiunilor de nivel NUTS II

Nivelele de dezvoltare CFM 2014-2020 CFM 2021-2027 Regiunile mai puţin

dezvoltate lt75 PIBloc din media comunitară

lt75 PIBloc din media comunitară

Regiunile de tranziţie 75 - 90 PIBloc din media comunitară

75 - 100 PIBloc din media comunitară

Regiunile mai dezvoltate

gt90 PIBloc din media comunitară

Peste 100 PIBloc din media comunitară

Sursa elaborată de autor

Cinci priorităţi investiţionale sunt susţinute optim de UE Europă mai inteligentă prin inovare digitalizare transformare economică și

sprijinirea icircntreprinderilor mici și mijlocii Europă mai verde fără emisii de carbon punerea icircn aplicare a Acordului de la Paris

și investiţii icircn tranziţia energetică energia din surse regenerabile și combaterea schimbărilor climatice

Europă conectată cu reţele strategice de transport și digitale Europă mai socială pentru realizarea pilonului european al drepturilor sociale și

sprijinirea calităţii locurilor de muncă a icircnvăţămacircntului a competenţelor a incluziunii sociale și a accesului egal la sistemul de sănătate

Europă mai apropiată de cetăţenii săi prin sprijinirea strategiilor de dezvoltare conduse la nivel local și a dezvoltării urbane durabile icircn UE

Crește și dimensiunea urbană a politicii de coeziune prin alocarea a 6 din FEDR dezvoltării urbane durabile și printr-un nou program de colaborare icircn reţea și de consolidare a capacităţilor dedicat autorităţilor urbane sub denumirea Iniţiativa urbană europeană

European Union cohesion for the multianual financial framework 2021 - 2027 29

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Investiţiile icircn dezvoltare regională se vor axa mai ales pe obiectivele 1 și 2 (figura 3) Acestor priorităţi li se vor aloca 65-85 din resursele FEDR și ale Fondului de coeziune icircn funcţie de prosperitatea relativă a statelor membre

Figura 3 Evoluţia bugetară a celor mai importante direcţii de politică CFM 2021-2027Sursa [12]

Bugetul total pentru activităţi externe este alocat Instrumentului financiar pentru vecinătate dezvoltare și cooperare internă icircn valoare de 892 mld euro Restul acestei sume va fi utilizat ca fonduri ale etapei premergătoare aderării ţărilor candidate la UE

V Implicaţiile modificărilor icircn bugetul UE asupra economiilor est-europene Plecarea Marii Britanii din UE deschide și o icircntrebare despre fluxul fondurilor UE spre

spaţiul Europei Centrale și de Est (ECE) din cauza lipsei contribuţiei nete a Marii Britanii la bugetul UE Icircn general statele baltice și cele patru ţări din Europa Centrală cunoscute sub numele de Grupul Vysehrad Ungaria Polonia Cehia și Slovacia vor pierde aproximativ 37 mld euro icircn următoarea perioadă bugetară

Ungaria Republica Cehă Estonia și Lituania se confruntă cu o reducere a finanţării cu 24 icircn comparaţie cu perioada bugetară anterioară pe cacircnd ţările din sud cele mai afectate de criză (Portugalia Spania Italia Grecia și Cipru) vor primi finanţare suplimentară icircn valoare de 37 mld euro Astfel sprijinul acordat Spaniei este crescut cu 5 (pacircnă la 34 mld euro) a Greciei cu 8 (pacircnă la 192 mld euro) a Italiei cu 64 (pacircnă la 386 mld euro) (figura 4)

Cea mai importantă inovaţie propusă de Comisia Europeană a fost mecanismul ce leagă plata creditelor din bugetul UE cu respectarea ţările beneficiare a statului de drept (bdquoaplicarea și implementarea efectivă a Cartei drepturilor fundamentale ale UErdquo)

Dacă Comisia ajunge la concluzia că nu sunt icircndeplinite aceste condiţii atunci anularea acestei decizii va necesita o majoritate calificată de voturi icircn Consiliul UE (principiul bdquoinversei majorităţi calificaterdquo

Nu este surprinzător faptul că propunerile Comisiei Europene au provocat o nemulţumire accentuată icircn Europa Centrală Guvernul polonez a numit propunerile bdquodiscriminatoriirdquo iar guvernele Ungariei Lituaniei Bulgariei și Romacircniei au considerat inacceptabile aceste modificări

30 V Bacircrdan

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Reprezentanţii Republicii Federale Germania dimpotrivă au considerat reducerea bdquodureroasă dar inevitabilărdquo Au apreciat pozitiv propunerile Comisiei Europene pentru reducerea bugetului politicii de coeziune și introducerea unei noi condiţii pentru alocarea fondurilor guvernele din Germania Franţa Suedia Olanda Austria Belgia [7 p 313]

Astfel devine evidentă o bdquocriză de icircncredererdquo icircntre ţările donatoare care cred că ţările beneficiare nu manifestă un nivel adecvat de solidaritate europeană și ţările beneficiare care consideră că icircncearcă să se exercite presiune politică folosind dependenţa de fondurile structurale și de investiţii icircn timp ce drepturile lor de a primi plăţi adecvate sunt necondiţionate și sunt fixate icircn actele fundamentale ale UE Icircn această privinţă se poate proznoza că negocierile privind parametrii unei politici de coeziune pentru prima jumătate a anilor 2020 vor fi icircnsoţite de o politizare fără precedent a problemelor de publicitate și colorit emoţional [7 p 314]

Propunerea Comisiei Europene prevede că Romacircnia va putea primi icircn perioada 2021-2027 cu circa 8 mai mult decacirct icircn perioada precedentă adică aproximativ 306 mld euro (fără cofinanţare) și anume 17323 mld euro prin FEDR 8385 mld euro prin FSE Plus 4499 mld euro prin FC și 392 mil euro icircn cadrul Programului european de cooperare teritorială Această sumă ar reprezenta circa 15 din din PIB-ul Romacircniei

Dat fiind că suma plătită la bugetul UE ar trebui să fie similară pentru fiecare stat membru pe baza Venitului său Intern Brut (VIB) ieșirea Marii Britanii ndash care este a doua treia economie ca mărime din UE după Germania și Franţa ndash ar trebui teoretic să aibă un impact semnificativ asupra bugetului UE Icircn cadrul financiar multianual 2014-2020 contribuţia netă a Marii Britanii a reprezentat circa 6 din bugetul total al UE icircn timp ce cota Marii Britanii din VIB-ul total al UE-28 a fost de circa 15 icircn acea perioadă astfel contribuţia Marii Britanii la bugetul UE a fost mai mică decacirct VIB-ul său Astfel că Marea Britanie din cauza sistemului de rabat introdus icircn anii rsquo80 a plătit mereu semnificativ mai puţin decacirct Franţa din 1985 o economie similară ca dimensiune

Figura 4 Schimbările icircn finanţarea coeziunii pentru anii 2021-2027 faţă de 2014-2020Sursa Comisia Europeană [8]

European Union cohesion for the multianual financial framework 2021 - 2027 31

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

PIB-ul UE mediu per capita va scădea după Brexit ceea ce va avea unele implicaţii Poate că cel mai mare impact al Brexitului asupra distribuirii fondurilor UE va fi cel indirect pe care icircl are asupra venitului UE mediu per capita Brexitul icircnseamnă că venitul mediu UE per capita va scădea ceea ce icircnseamnă că unele regiuni ECE vor trece peste 75 din PIB-ul per capita al mediei UE Asta le va face mai puţin eligibile pentru fonduri UE Conform estimărilor experţilor după Brexit bugetul UE se va micșora cu 102 mld euro anual [6 p 190]

Icircn conformitate cu noua hartă regională a eligibilităţii unele regiuni din spaţiul Europei Centrale și de Est nu vor mai fi eligibile pentru plăţi din FEDR sau FSE pentru că au trecut acest prag (figura 5)

Figura 5 Regiunile eligibile pentru Fondurile structurale (2021-2027)

Comisia Europeană [8]

VI Implicaţiile noului CFM și instrumentele bugetare pentru acţiunea externă Uniunea Europeană nu intenţionează să modifice icircn mod semnificativ amploarea sau

activitatea de punere icircn aplicare a politicii sale de vecinătate pentru următorul deceniu cel puţin icircn ceea ce privește finanţarea Icircn schimb se planifică combinarea tuturor activităţilor externe prin finanţare internă pentru a crea un instrument financiar unic icircn scopul vecinătăţii dezvoltării și cooperării interne (NDICI)

Fiind una dintre cele șapte categorii principale de cheltuieli icircn buget bugetul UE pentru activităţi de politică externă este estimat la aproximativ 123 mld de euro ceea ce reprezintă o creștere de 30 calculată la preţurile curente Dacă se deduce inflaţia anuală pacircnă icircn 2027 creșterea va fi de 13 [9] Această sumă este planificată să fie cheltuită pentru activităţi externe ale UE din icircntreaga lume Din acești bani circa 22 de mld de euro (187) vor fi alocate ţărilor din vecinătatea europeană

Noile instrumente propuse pentru acţiunile externe ale UE sunt un instrument de vecinătate cooperare pentru dezvoltare și cooperare internaţională (892 mld euro) un instrument european pentru securitatea nucleară (300 mil euro) un instrument de asistenţă pentru preaderare (145 mld euro) un instrument de ajutor umanitar (11 mld euro) un buget de 3 mld euro pentru politica externă și de securitate comună și cooperarea cu ţările

32 V Bacircrdan

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

și teritoriile de peste mări inclusiv cu Groenlanda (500 mil euro) Icircn plus Icircnaltul reprezentant sprijinit de Comisie propune instituirea icircn afara bugetului UE a Instrumentului european pentru pace care urmează să aibă un buget de 105 mld euro [9]

Este de așteptat ca icircn viitorul cadru financiar multianual strategiile macroregionale (SMR) să devină mai bine integrate Regulile și reglementările aplicabile instrumentelor de finanţare ale UE (CF FEDER IPA NDICI) vor fi simplificate pentru a acorda prioritate proiectelor incluse icircntr-o SMR icircn cazul icircn care există una Pentru 2A Interreg (cooperare transnaţională) toate finanţările UE disponibile vor fi programate pentru a atinge obiectivele SMR Pentru 2B Interreg (cooperare maritimă) cel puţin 70 din finanţarea UE disponibilă va fi programată pentru a atinge obiectivele strategiei Cu toate acestea trebuie spus că pachetul total al bugetului pentru Interreg a scăzut cu 12 faţă de perioada anterioară și reprezintă doar 25 din bugetul politicii de coeziune (faţă de 28 anterior) Cofinanţarea prin grant a scăzut de asemenea de la 85 la 70 pe baza ipotezei că beneficiarii trebuie să icircși dovedească interesul faţă de politici și priorităţi [2 p 17 - 18]

Referinţe bibliografice 1 Brunazzo Marco The history and evolution of Cohesion policy In Simona PIATTONI and Laura POLVERARI

Handbook on Cohesion Policy in the EU Edward Elgar Publishing 2016 584 pag pp 17-35 ISBN9781784715663 eISBN9781784715670 DOIhttpsdoiorg1043379781784715670

2 Ioniţă Sorin Nuţu Ana-Otilia Revitalizarea Strategiei Uniunii Europene pentru Regiunea Dunării ndash icircntre priorităţi politice și interese economice Institutul European din Romacircnia București 2019 76 p ISBN online 978-606-8202-61-7

3 Krieger-Boden Christiane What Direction Should EU Cohesion Policy Take CESifo Forum 1 2018 March Volume 19 pag 10-15

4 Kuznetsov Alexey On the features of the EU regional policy after 2020 Scientific and Analytical Bulletin of the IE RAS 2018 No 6 p 20-25 (in Russian)

5 Lavrovsky B L Goryushkina E A Pozdnyakova I V Spiridonova E V Fedorov A A Modern Cohesion Policy in the EU Concepts and Outcomes World of Economics and Management 2018V 18 No 1 c 96-113 (in Russian)

6 Troitsky EF European Union Cohesion Policy Reform 2013 Bulletin of Tomsk State University 2018 No 428 c 188-192 ISBN 978-5-7511-2553-0 DOI 1017223 1561779342825 (in Russian)

7 Troitsky EF EU Cohesion Policy from 2013 reform to 2020 reform Bulletin of Tomsk State University 2018 No 428 c 305-316 ISBN 978-5-7511-2553-0 DOI 1017223 1561779342825 (in Russian)

8 wwweceuropaeu [accesat 09102019] 9 httpseuropaeurapidpress-release_MEMO-18-4124_rohtm [accesat 10102019] 10 httpmfegovrosituatia-fondurilor-europene-la-30-august-2019 [accesat 11102019] 11 httpwwwccrmmdimplementarea-programelor-de-cooperare-transfrontaliera-si-transnationala-

finantate-de-uniunea-europeana-1-19 [accesat 03102019] 12 httpswwwfonduri-structuralero2021-2027 [accesat 08102019]

Journal of Social Sciences Vol III no 1 (2020) pp 33 - 39 Fascicle Social Science ISSN 2587-3490 Topic Economics Policy and Economic Policies eISSN 2587-3504

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

DOI 105281zenodo3724629

CZU 3315396

MODERN TRENDS IN WOMENS EMPLOYMENT

Svetlana Bogdanova

Technical University of Moldova Stefan cel Mare str 168 Chisinau Republic of Moldova

svetlanabogdanovatemutmmd

Received 02242020 Accepted 03022020

Abstract Women make up slightly more than half of the worlds population but their contribution to indicators of economic activity growth and living standards is significantly lower than their capabilities which has serious macroeconomic consequences Despite significant progress in recent decades labor markets around the world remain fragmented by gender and progress towards gender equality has apparently stopped The proportion of women in the labor force remains lower than the corresponding proportion of men women carry out most of the unpaid work and in the case of remuneration they account for a disproportionate share of workers in the unorganized sector and among the poor Significant pay differences between women and their male colleagues are also noted In many countries labor market discrimination limits womens paid work and the proportion of women in higher positions and among entrepreneurs remains low The implementation of tasks in the field of economic growth job creation and the inclusion of a wider population in economic activity are closely intertwined Economic development and stability are necessary conditions to provide women with the opportunities that they need but at the same time the very inclusion of women in the labor market is one of the elements of the equation of growth and stability In particular in countries with rapidly aging populations an increase in the share of women in the labor force can create an impetus for growth offsetting the consequences of a decrease in the labor force The recognition that a woman can take a more active part in the economy can be considered a breakthrough a new trend These trends need to be supported despite the fact that the unemployment rate among women is still too high

Keywords labor market service sector income salary men inequality gender discrimination

Rezumat Femeile reprezintă puţin mai mult de jumătate din populaţia lumii dar contribuţia lor la indicatorii de activitate economică creștere și nivel de trai este semnificativ mai mică decacirct capacităţile lor ceea ce are consecinţe macroeconomice grave Icircn ciuda progreselor semnificative din ultimele decenii piaţa muncii din icircntreaga lume rămacircne fragmentată de gen iar progresul către egalitatea de gen aparent a icircncetat Ponderea femeilor icircn forţa de muncă rămacircne mai mică decacirct ponderea corespunzătoare de bărbaţi Femeile exercită cea mai mare parte a muncii neremunerate iar icircn cazul remuneraţiei acestea reprezintă o

34 Sv Bogdanova

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

pondere disproporţionată a lucrătorilor din sectorul neorganizat și icircn racircndul săracilor Există diferenţe semnificative de plată icircntre femei și colegii lor de sex masculin Icircn multe ţări discriminarea pe piaţa muncii limitează munca remunerată a femeilor iar proporţia femeilor icircn posturi mai icircnalte și icircn racircndul antreprenorilor rămacircne scăzută Implementarea sarcinilor icircn domeniul creșterii economice crearea de locuri de muncă și includerea unei populaţii mai largi icircn activitatea economică sunt stracircns legate icircntre ele Dezvoltarea economică și stabilitatea sunt condiţii necesare pentru a oferi femeilor oportunităţile de care au nevoie dar icircn același timp includerea femeilor pe piaţa muncii este unul dintre elementele ecuaţiei de creștere și stabilitate Icircn special icircn ţările cu populaţii care icircmbătracircnesc rapid o creștere a ponderii femeilor icircn forţa de muncă poate creea un impuls pentru creștere compensacircnd consecinţele unei scăderi a forţei de muncă Recunoașterea faptului că o femeie poate participa mai activ icircn economie poate fi considerată un progres o nouă tendinţă Aceste tendinţe trebuie să fie susţinute icircn ciuda faptului că rata șomajului icircn racircndul femeilor este icircncă prea mare

Cuvinte cheie piaţa muncii sectorul serviciilor venit salariu bărbaţi inegalitate sex discriminare

Введение На глобальных рынках труда между женщинами и мужчинами сохраняется

неравенство возможностей обращения и результатов[1] Данное неравенство является социально-экономической концепцией и неотъемлемой частью права человека в обществе Вопрос гендерного равенства является одним из актуальных вопросов в политической экономической и социальной жизни стран мира [2] Значительные изменения которые произошли в мировой экономике и особенно в глобализации и быстрые темпы развития технического прогресса повлияли на вовлечение большего числа женщин в сферу труда Благодаря новым возможностям получения работы женщины стали более независимы изменился их статус в семье и обществе

В то же время занятость имеет первостепенное значение потому что доступ женщин и мужчин как экономические ресурсы определяются их участием в рабочей силе типа работа доход от работы социальная защита выполненная работа режим работы и др Участие женщин в рынке труда не только важно путем непосредственного сокращения бедности среди женщин

Это также шаг который способствует увеличению общего дохода семьи и экономическому росту страна в целом Не менее значимым фактом является то что экономически активная жизнь женщины растет в обществе но также способствует их самодостаточности росту социальной и политической активности Всё это обуславливает актуальность данной статьи

Целью данного исследования является изучение современных тенденций связанных с положением женщин на рынке труда в условиях рыночной экономики Республики Молдова

Основные задачи исследования проанализировать современную структуру занятости и уровень среднемесячной заработной платы женщин РМолдова выявить проблемы гендерного неравенства и на рынке труда обозначить социальные и экономические последствия женской безработицы подчеркнуть особенности женского предпринимательства в Республике Молдова

Modern trends in womens employment 35

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Структура занятости современных женщин Р Молдова Профессиональная занятость женщин стремительно росла на протяжении всего

XX в Сегодня женщины XXI века составляют более 40 рабочей силы во всем мире Около 70 женщин в развитых странах и 60 в развивающихся имеют оплачиваемое место работы В настоящее время в мире вероятнее всего не существует ни одной сферы жизнедеятельности где женщина не принимала бы активного участия

Интенсивное развитие сферы услуг и формирование обширного сектора мелких и средних предприятий дали возможность многим начинающих предпринимательницам для раскрытия своих возможностей Эта тенденция в значительной мере объясняется более надежной занятостью в сфере услуг где сосредоточены занимаемые женщинами рабочие места по сравнению с отраслями в которых преобладают мужчины такими как сельское хозяйство и обрабатывающая промышленность

Сфера услуг ndash традиционное место приложения женских способностей (таблица 1)

Таблица 1 Структура занятого населения РМолдова по секторам экономики по половому

признаку за период 2014-2018гг

Годы Сельское хозяйство Промышленность Сфера услуг

Мужчины Женщины Мужчины Женщины Мужчины Женщины2014 342 267 131 115 527 6182015 362 273 136 11 502 6172016 371 304 131 112 498 5842017 366 28 122 117 512 6032018 393 33 129 106 478 564

Источникhttpstatbankstatisticamd[3]

Распределение по секторам экономики показывает более высокую долю женщин занятых в сфере услуг (564 женщин и 512 мужчин) Меньше женщин встречается в сельскохозяйственном секторе (33) промышленности (106) но они преобладают в таких видах экономической деятельности как торговля (549) гостиницы и рестораны (714) образование (819) здравоохранение и социальная помощь (791)

Таким образом значительное число женщин работу в неформальном секторе экономики В нем они имеют возможность заниматься предпринимательской деятельностью без оформления юридического лица или на индивидуальной основе Но все-таки для большинства женщин такая работа является местом дополнительной занятости где они продолжают сталкиваться с проявлением дискриминации и нарушением их трудовых прав[4]

Согласно результатам последних исследований в среднем по миру при выполнении одной и той же работы женщины получают по крайней мере на 2 меньше мужчин [5] Кроме того разрыв в оплате труда женщин уменьшается крайне медленно ndash на 2 за последние 25 лет По расчетам специалистов при таких темпах уменьшения разрыва выравнивание оплаты труда мужчин и женщин произойдет только через 187 лет [6] В действительности средняя ежемесячная зарплата женщин составляет всего 77 от зарплаты мужчин Разница в часовом заработке несколько ниже

36 Sv Bogdanova

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

ndash 16 Этот факт объясняется тем что как правило мужчины работают больше чем женщины

Таблица 2 Уровень среднемесячной заработной платы и гендерного неравенства занятого

населения РМолдова по видам экономической деятельности по половому признаку за 2017год

Показатели 2017женщины мужчины

Зпл в месяц лей

Генд неравенство

Занятость Зпл в месяц лей

Занятость

Сельское хоз 33756 113 271 38049 729Промышленность 51637 197 484 64277 519Строительство 50198 108 138 56279 826Торговля 46812 85 497 51185 503Транспорт склад 52250 24 296 53512 704Информационные услуги и связь

92650 354 458 143334 542

Финансы страхование 88890 392 679 146148 324Операции с недвижимостью

46748 56 422 49512 578

Профессиональная научная и техническая деятельность

65583 156 537 77672 463

Административная деятельность

70527 74 429 76130 571

Образование 44764 02 760 44854 240Здравоохранение 54266 158 812 64458 188

Источникhttpgenderpulsemdro[2]

Для сравнения в среднем мужчина проводит на работе 458 часов в неделю а женщины всего 371 часов В большинстве случаев мужчины зарабатывают больше женщин находящихся на аналогичной должности

Подобное положение ведет возможно привидет к снижению у женщин мотивации что в итоге еще больше увеличивает гендерное неравенство так как изменить ситуацию может только современная и активная позиция женщин а отказ от борьбы за свои возможности ведет к ухудшению их социально-экономического положения

Существует только 2 сферы деятельности (IT электроники и телекоммуникаций финансы и страхование) в Республике Молдова в которых мужчина может обрести финансовое превосходство А в остальных женщины и мужчины имеют практически равный доступ к одному уровню заработной платы Данные результаты не соответствуют действительности Так как в стране численность населения сократилась обусловленная высоким уровнем безработицы и миграции населения Данные выводы базируются на результатах исследования проведенного httpgenderpulsemdro [2]

Гендерное неравенство является многогранной проблемой и находится в тесной связи с рядом других проблем Таких как дискриминация по половому признаку чаще всего сопровождается национальным признаком возрасту классовой принадлежности и тд

Modern trends in womens employment 37

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Гендерное неравенство на рынке труда ndash это явление социальное и оно обусловлено не биологическими различиями между женщинами и мужчинами а прежде всего тем что экономические политические и социальные ресурсы распределены между ними не равномерно[7] В данном исследовании вопросы гендерного неравенства являются результатом социального противостояния полов

Признак пола в условиях перехода к рыночной экономике стал одним из решающих факторов социальной дискриминации в различных сферах общественной жизни в разных формах и масштабах с разной степенью интенсивности Исследователями отмечается 56 потерь в социально-экономической жизни женщин вследствие их неравенства с мужчинами [8] Сфера занятости современного общества имеет горизонтальную профессиональную сегрегацию те ассиметричное размещение мужчин и женщин в профессиональной структуре ряд профессий являются практически либо мужскими либо женскими Сфера образования здравоохранения в Республике Молдова не считается мужской или женской но в обыденном сознании она ассоциируется с laquoженскойraquo профессией Так по данным Национального Бюро Статистики Республики Молдова за 2018 год женщин в данной сфере составляет 1621 тыс человек а мужчин 669 тыс человек httpstatbankstatisticamd [3]

Характерной тенденцией для Республики Молдова является сокращение численности населения которое мы также рассматриваем как объективные причины общие с другими странами

К ним относятся интенсивные процессы миграции повышение уровня образования и количества лет обучения ndash обязательно и добровольное в том числе у женщин повышение экономической социальной политической роли женщин и так далее Все это неизбежно привело к снижению рождаемости Но следовательно также к сокращению рабочей силы у женщин и мужчин

Важно отметить что сами по себе показатели уровня безработицы представляют собой достаточно ограниченную характеристику ситуации на рынке труда их не следует использовать изолированно от других индикаторов (таких как например доля занятого населения статус занятости отраслевая занятость а также показатели заработной платы и доходов) Во многих странах мира женщины оказываются безработными чаще чем мужчины безработица в мире достигла 55 среди мужчин и 62 среди женщин Потеряв работу у женщин меньше шансов на участие в составе рабочей силы а тем кому это удается часто приходится соглашаться на менее качественную работу Так в Республике Молдова по данным Национального Бюро Статистика уровень безработицы на 2017 год составил у мужчин 48 а у женщин 33 Данные показатели характеризуют рост безработицы у мужчин httpstatbankstatisticamd [3]

В политической жизни и государственном управлении Республики Молдова существуют ряд особенностей по-прежнему политическое представительство женщин в органах власти остается чрезвычайно низким (фигура 1)

Надо отметить что соотношение мужчин и женщин занимающие должности в органах государственного управления остается практически неизменным на протяжении как минимум последних 5 лет 70 мужчин на 30 женщин

В целом за рассматриваемый период доля женщин mdash в государственных органах увеличилась незначительно

По оценкам исследователей самым частым проявлением дискриминации женщин является процесс найма на работу или увольнения с нее [9]

38 Sv Bogdanova

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Дискриминация может начинаться уже в тот момент когда работодатель подает объявление о поиске работника Ведь зачастую в таких объявлениях указываются пол возраст предпочтительная внешность желаемого сотрудника

Работодатель вправе указывать пол желаемого работника только в случае если в данной профессии запрещен труд женщин или подразумевается перенос тяжестей вручную выше нормы установленной законом для женщин

Также работодатель вправе указывать пол и возраст желаемого работника если данная профессия относится к сфере искусства например выбор актера на роль Во всех остальных случаях это будет считаться незаконным [10]

Женщины по своей биологической и социальной природе менее склонны к насильственным и незаконным действиям

Следовательно можно предположить что чем больше женщин на политической арене тем чаще принимаются решения социального характера (например совершенствование системы образования и культуры социальная защита населения охрана материнства и тд) а доминирование мужчин приводит к милитаризации общества (например расширение функций правоохранительных органов увеличение расходов военного бюджета и т д) Более того женское участие в управлении положительно и с позиций демократического развития когда к политической жизни привлекаются все силы общества включая и те которые долгое время были в стороне от политической деятельности Участие женских политических объединений тоже свидетельствует о начавшемся сдвиге в гендерной асимметрии политики Основополагающими в поведении женщин являются чувство сопричастности к людям и ответственности этика заботы Именно этих качеств недостает обществу Республики Молдова да и миру в целом

Реформы повлекшие за собой перестройку социальной структуры общества изменили и структуру семьи как социального института

Новый порядок распределения обязанностей в семье имеет договорную основу предпочитающую доверие и взаимоуважение Таким образом начало нового тысячелетия ознаменовано новым подходом к женскому вопросу у женщин появилась возможность выбора между карьерой работой и семьей В настоящее время это проявляется во всех сферах жизнедеятельности в политике и бизнесе в СМИ и образовании и т д

Фигура 1 Доля женщин в органах государственного управления Республики МолдоваИсточник httpstatbankstatisticamd [3]

Modern trends in womens employment 39

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Выводы Согласно результатам поставленных задач в данной статье можно сделать

следующие выводы На сегодняшний день не только в РМолдова но и в мире положение женщин-трудящихся значительно улучшилось подтверждением чего служит тот факт что индикатор уровня участия женщин на рынке труда демонстрирует что в среднем женщины составляют около 40 всех занятых Зоны гендерного неравенства на рынке труда сократились заметно возрастает число предпринимателей-женщин Следовательно большое количество женщин допускающих возможность стать независимыми предпринимателями нередко может реализовывать свои намерения лишь по воле случая Такое положение женщин на рынке труда заставляет их самих создавать себе рабочие места те активно осваивать сферу предпринимательства Поэтому для реализации предпринимательского потенциала для большего числа женщин необходимы соответствующие меры включающие информационную юридическую материальную составляющие Для многих женщин открытие собственного бизнеса является вынужденной мерой единственным шансом получить рабочее место и выжить в тяжелой для Республики Молдова экономической ситуации

Данная положение подтверждает необходимость контроля Поэтому необходимо чтобы механизм регулирования занятости населения лежащий в основе гибкой политики рынка труда должен учитывать особенности женской рабочей силы место и роль ее в системе рынка труда Оплачиваемый труд связанный с обеспечением ухода должен цениться и вознаграждаться в соответствии с его ключевой ролью обеспечивающей функционирование благополучие и процветание общества Стремление к равенству является непременной предпосылкой для обеспечения устойчивого развития которое не оставляет никого позади и гарантирует что будущим сферы труда является достойный труд

Список литературы 1 httpstrendeconomyrudata accesat pe 20102019 2 httpgenderpulsemdro accesat pe 19102019 3 httpstatbankstatisticamd accesat pe 19102019 4 Похвощев В А Колесникова О А Развитие женского предпринимательства как фактора обеспечения

эффективной занятости МИР (Модернизация Инновации Развитие) 2015 1(21) С 103ndash107 5 Investigation Divergence in Wages Payed to Men and Women Enhanced for the first Time since 2006 and

it wonrsquot Disappear until 217 Years Pass URL Disponibil httpstjournalru61535- issledovanie-raznica-v-oplate-truda-muzhchin-i-zhenshchin-uvelichilas-vpervye-s-2006-godai-ne-ischeznet-eshche-217-let (accesat pe 14 11 2018)

6 Yermakova M G Discrimination of Women at Labour Market Russian Entrepreneurship ndash 2010 N10 (1) ndash pp 42

7 Вайкок ЭГ Гендерный аспект трудовой культуры Вестник Адыгейского государственного университета Серия 1 Регионоведение философия история социология юриспруденция политология культурология - 2008 - 8 ndash С 290-295

8 Кейзик АС Гендерное неравенство на современном этапе развития обществаСимвол науки - 2015 - 7 ndash С 178-179

9 Былков ВГ Предложение на рынке труда методология природа формирования Baikal Research Journal 2017 Т 8 4 С 1

10 Ермакова МГ Дискриминация женщин на рынке трудаРоссийское предпринимательство 2010 10 (1)

11 Индекс гендерного разрыва по версии Всемирного экономического форума URL Disponibilhttpsgtmarketruratingsglobal-gender-gap-indexinfo (accesat pe 14112018)

Journal of Social Sciences Vol III no 1 (2020) pp 40 - 47 Fascicle Social Science ISSN 2587-3490 Topic Marketing and Logistics eISSN 2587-3504

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

DOI 105281zenodo3724631

CZU 339138

MARKETING APPROACH AIMED AT VALORIZING RURAL AREA

Lilia Chiriac ORCID ID 0000-0002-4249-6871 Technical University of Moldova 168 Stefan cel Mare Bd Chisinau Republic of Moldova

liliachiriactemutmmd

Received 11222019 Accepted 02142020

Abstract The development of marketing programs for the rural area the creation of the organizational structures for their realization the elaboration of the methodology to apply rural marketing and identify marketing tools would favor the development of rural localities Thus the concept of rural marketing offers the theoretical and methodological support to carry out these activities which will therefore contribute to attract investment human financial resources in rural localities The influence of rural marketing on the external environment (economic social cultural environment) puts its mark on the general level of economic development of rural localities and favors local sustainable development The knowledge of external environment factors action mode and their evolution is useful in the elaboration of rural locality development strategy The marketing approach forms a modern thinking way of local public authorities at the level of rural localities a new philosophy of the entrepreneurial activity including the investment one based on the tendency to satisfy the needs of all the actors from the rural area A permanent planned and long-term concern regarding the marketing approach to manage rural localities will contribute to create and strengthen the image increase the competitiveness and investment attractiveness of the rural localities develop and implement the strategic plan for the development of the locality as well as increase the interest towards the investors regarding the concentrated resources in the rural locality The achievement of objectives set implies a set of practical actions which allow to adapt to the demands and requirements of the market in order to maximize the efficiency of the available resources The marketing approach to valorize the rural area will favor the knowledge of rural communities market situation the adaptation of the production manufactured in the rural territory to the market requirements the formation of a favorable investment climate the promotion of available resources use with maximum benefit and taking into account the interests of the population

Key words rural marketing strategic directions price policy marketing mix sustainable development

Rezumat Dezvoltarea programelor de marketing pentru zona rurală crearea structurilor organizaţionale pentru realizarea lor elaborarea metodologiei de aplicare și identificarea instrumentelor de marketing ar favoriza dezvoltarea localităţilor rurale Astfel conceptul de marketing rural oferă sprijinul teoretic și metodologic pentru desfășurarea acestor activităţi

L Chiriac 41

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

ceea ce va contribui la atragerea de investiţii resurse umane și financiare icircn localităţile rurale Influenţa marketingului rural asupra mediului extern (economic social cultural de mediu) icircși pune amprenta asupra nivelului general de dezvoltare economică a localităţilor rurale și favorizează dezvoltarea durabilă locală Cunoașterea factorilor mediului extern a modului de acţiune și a evoluţiei acestora este utilă icircn elaborarea strategiei de dezvoltare a localităţii rurale Abordarea de marketing constituie un mod modern de a gacircndi pentru autorităţile publice rurale o nouă filozofie a activităţii antreprenoriale inclusiv cea de investiţii bazată pe tendinţa de a satisface nevoile tuturor actorilor din mediul rural O preocupare permanentă planificată și pe termen lung icircn ceea ce privește abordarea de marketing icircn gestionarea localităţilor rurale va contribui la crearea și consolidarea imaginii la creșterea competitivităţii și a atractivităţii pentru investiţii icircn localităţile rurale la elaborarea și implementarea planului strategic pentru dezvoltarea localităţii precum și creșterea interesului investitorilor faţă de resursele concentrate din localitatea rurală Atingerea obiectivelor stabilite implică un set de acţiuni practice care permit adaptarea la cerinţele pieţei pentru a maximiza eficienţa resurselor disponibile Abordarea de marketing pentru valorificarea zonei rurale va favoriza cunoașterea de către comunităţile rurale a situaţiei de piaţă adaptarea producţiei fabricate pe teritoriul rural la cerinţele pieţei formarea unui climat investiţional favorabil promovarea utilizării resurselor disponibile cu beneficiu maxim și ţinacircnd cont de interesele populaţiei

Cuvinte cheie marketing rural direcţii strategice politică de preţuri mix de marketing dezvoltare durabilă

Introduction Territorial marketing is a strategy that aims to develop a certain region It integrates

activities to develop resources and values specific to an area as well as to promote them abroad The main results attract investments (not only in tourism or other commercial activities but also in cultural and social fields) develop an attractive image as well as increase internal cohesion and economic functionality [1]

Rural marketing involves the process of developing pricing promoting distributing rural specific product and a service leading to exchange between rural and urban market which satisfies consumer demand and also achieves organizational objectives [2] Rural marketing is a compilation of the developed product reasonable price appropriate placing and right awareness The marketing rule sates that the right product at the right price at the right place at the right time should reach the right customer This same rule stands good for rural marketing also [3] Rural marketing presents itself as an economic social and administrative process necessary to sustain or change the attitude of market actors at the level of the concrete locality directed towards satisfying the needs and necesities of the individual a group of consumers and or social communities by using realizing and reproducing efficient resources of the territory [4] Rural marketing being a serious affair for any brand marketer needs a long term strategic planning keeping all the business objectives on the table including well thought-out execution plan with integrated approach Rural planning can not be a copy-paste approach of urban planning and needs dedicated and concerted exclusive rural mindset plan without any dilution of urban ecosystem [5] Among the main objectives of rural marketing in the context of the development of rural localities the following are highlighted increasing the level of welfare and employment of the population in rural areas [6 p 163] improving the dynamics of investment activity the

42 Marketing approach aimed at valorizing rural area

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

emergence of new industrial sectors and the reoganization of existing enterprises business and communications infrastructure development development of social educational and health institutions The marketing approach in order to achieve these objectives requires the involvement of both local and public administration as well as national and foreign investors The directions of the territorial marketing activity argued by the prism of the marketing theory and practice successfully applicable in rural localities are presented in figure 1

Figure 1 The directions of the rural marketing activity

Source Developed by the author based on the bibliographic synthesis

I Rural marketing research Marketing as a concept involves market analysis understanding customers and

competition developing marketing objectives and strategy conducting market and marketing research creating strategies for product-line extensions and ensuring financial support and return on product investments [7] To talk about territorial marketing involves the idea of considering that there is a market in which on the one hand it represents supply the sites of implantation events and or urban and territorial projects that must be made attractive in relation to a represented demand represented itself by a target audience the resident population tourists enterprises investors or even public entities [1] The research analysis and forecasting activity of the local market includes the study of the external marketing environment Among the main directions of marketing research in the rural localities there have been highlighted studying the potential of markets portfolio analysis of the product policy of the locality studying the needs and necesities of the resident population the study of the local price policy studying the strengths of rural localities with a high level of investment attractiveness (benchmarking) studying the internal marketing environment of the rural locality

As a result of marketing research according to the mentioned research directions it is possible to estimate the investment attractiveness of the rural locality including the production and financial potential the ability to organize the investment processes the professionalism of the local public administration to attract investments in the territory

It is also possible to identify the threats and opportunities to carry out investment activity as well as strengths and weaknesses of the rural locality

In this order of ideas it is considered appropriate to support the local public administration to carry out rural marketing research an activity possible to be carried out with its own forces by creating a marketing department within the rural mayoralty or through marketing consulting firms

L Chiriac 43

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

II Identification of strategic directions of rural marketing An important function of the rural marketing activity consists in the elaboration of

the rural development strategies oriented towards the creation of favorable conditions to achieve the objectives It should be noted that in addition to the general development objectives of rural localities it is recommended to set marketing objectives such as the penetration of new markets attract additional investments increase the share on the external markets of products manufactured by local businesses The design and implementation of territorial marketing strategies involves a complex set of initiatives which involves a large number of public and private actors assembled in a network -type system which gradually coagulates The general framework may vary from region to region taking into account certain local variables such as level of development types and characteristics of actors involvement of local communities political and cultural contexts etc All these aspects must be taken into account when planning a territorial marketing strategy The tools integrated into the territorial marketing strategy may also differ The proposed strategies are operationalized through a variety of tools such as strategic plans territorial marketing plans urbanization environment and tourism projects [1]

The strategic directions of development of rural localities according to the marketing concept are recommended to be established from the perspective market segmentation of rural localities and positioning strategies results recorded by the rural localities with a favorable investment climate choose the strategy to increase or maintain the dimensions of rural development identify the most profitable areas of activity

The elaboration and implementation of strategies for rural locality development through marketing approach will help to obtain the competitive advantages and the increase of investment attractiveness possibly wished to be achieved by occupy the leading position in the design and modernization of products

manufactured by local businesses occupy the position of leader in the effective application of marketing tools both at

the enterprise level and at the locality level as a whole expand the markets for products manufactured in the rural locality strengthen the image of the rural locality in order to attract investments

III Elaboration of the rural marketing mix Marketing involves designing and implementing processes and strategies related to

finding what the public (consumers) wants and then providing what they want It mainly involves four essential elements known as marketing mix or 4P model product placement (distribution) price and promotion In the case of territorial marketing the 4P model is not always valid as such The components of the marketing mix may vary taking into account the context in which the strategy is developed the organization that develops and implements the strategy and the relationships with the subject of the strategy the possibilities to effectively create and distribute the offer and others However whatever the accepted marketing mix the purpose of the territorial marketing strategy remains optimal consumer satisfaction (in this case being local communities and organizations) [8] The practical implementation of the strategic guidelines is possible through the elaboration of the rural marketing mix which includes product policy price policy placement policy promotion policy and people policy

44 Marketing approach aimed at valorizing rural area

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Product policy The main characteristics of locality as a product are the resources of the territory

very important for its consumers namely the geographical location population infrastructure the possibility of applying advanced technologies raw materials labor force quality of life (cultural educational sport activities etc ) the business climate expressed by the existing conditions for the support of small and medium business the investment policy supported by the Local Public Administration of the locality etc The assortment and quality of the product mix is determined according to the requirements and needs of local and external consumers (including potential ones) of the local resources A complex territorial marketing strategy takes into account all the development opportunities exploiting them in different markets For example natural resources can be exploited industrially commercially or in a recreational context as well as socio-culturally Local traditions can be exploited both in a tourist context and in a socio-cultural one Heritage properties can be considered as attracting investments for both companies and non-profit organizations taking into account not only the commercial but also the socio-cultural use [8] As part of the product policy the project policy can also be mentioned In the context of the research the projects are of interest as in order to successfully achieve them investments are needed which will be attracted both from the state budget and from foreign investors As a product of the rural locality cultural projects (construction or repair of cultural houses libraries museums recreation areas) social projects (construction or repair of schools kindergartens institutions for disabled children asylums for the elderly hospitals sports fields) investment projects (development of rural tourism investments in the extension of vineyards infrastructure development creation or development of processing enterprises etc) can be presented

Price policy The price in rural marketing represents the expenses borne by the consumers of the

local resources and is accepted differently by each of the categories of consumers Thus for the resident citizens the price is primarily the cost of living as a general indicator the level of wages pensions facilities the value of using the land for housing construction as well as the price of commercialized goods and services provided For non-resident citizens - from the cost of vacation voucher transport accommodation daily allowence pocket expenses cultural activities leisure etc) For legal entities the price includes expenses related to transportation food accommodation time and effort of the experts involved in collecting information about the locality the veracity and accessibility of the information obtained as well as the costs determined by the location of the new economic activities (taxation aid for investments expenses regarding project development land preparation and construction itself etc)

Politics of promotion The elaboration and implementation of the promotional policy as an element of the

rural marketing mix plays an important role in the management of the rural localities The promotional communication policy of rural localities includes organizing promotional campaigns public relations activities bdquotraining and strengthening the favorable image of the localityrdquo [9 p 150] Marketing means more than advertising or trying to build a positive image Promotional activities have expanded and improved over time and have become highly appreciated Their main purpose is to encourage localization by providing an

L Chiriac 45

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

attractive image to potential users The fame and good reputation of the locality is also reflected on the local entrepreneurs and the population However success will be short-lived if the promoted image does not conform to reality [10] It is worth mentioning that the image of the locality is an indispensable component of its competitiveness and investment attractiveness Unfortunately nowadays there are multiple gaps in the field and rarely are they included in the general strategy of developing of the rural locality and objectives related to strengthening the image of the locality It is recommended to elaborate an image of the place as we want to see it in 5-10 years Precise harmonized measures must be taken If we want to develop rural tourism then we will first need roads and facilities If we want to attract investors then we must develop the infrastructure [11]

Creating the image of the rural locality is a complex and multilateral process and includes the following basic components

1 Establish the principles and strategies for developing the rural locality attractive to investors

2 Create the image of the rural locality abroad ie the way the locality is perceived by society media foreign investors etc

3 Form the image of the rural locality inside the cultural values of village inhabitants the state of mind attractiveness of locality The creation of the locality positive image is based on the formulation of the

fundamental principles of rural development the strategic directions of development and the clear determination of the objectives

Placement policy An important component of the rural marketing mix is the elaboration of the policy

for the placement of the rural locality which involves carrying out activities related to the selection of markets for the sale of local businesses products (network of agents commercial networks etc) training of personnel involved in the commercialization of these products by offering the resources of the locality to the interested consumers (attracting investments by sector of activity) The activities in this category involve the ldquodeliveryrdquo of the products and services in an efficient and accessible way to the current and potential beneficiaries Unlike the case of the marketing of a certain product in which case the distribution involves the transport of the product to the beneficiary in the case of the marketing of the places the distribution means to transport the beneficiaries to the place in question or to make a connection between the beneficiaries and the offerers of products and services of that place in the most appropriate efficient way In this sense accessibility plays a very important role this being determined by the transport infrastructure of the place At the same time the connection between the beneficiaries and the suppliers of products and services of the place is favored by the development of a modern and functional telecommunications and Internet infrastructure or by organizing or participating in fairs and exhibitions of profile (tourist business studies etc) [12] In order to successfully implement the placement policy it is recommended to establish the relations between the representatives of the rural localities and the investors and or the consumers The way the information about the locality is communicated influences the investors decision to participate in the implementation and or development of the projects proposed by the local representatives It is recommended to create a favourable information environment for making investment decisions The information regarding

46 Marketing approach aimed at valorizing rural area

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

the opportunities existing in the locality (social cultural investment projects ) must be provided directly convincingly and professionally to the people who make the direct investment decisions Establishing mutually beneficial relationships helps to strengthen investor and or consumer confidence and increase the investment attractiveness of the locality

The politics of the people The fifth element of the rural marketing mix represents a development perspective

of the rural localities The population is regarded as an important resource of the locality which can be used within the competition with other communities In order to increase the competitive advantage the communities would be better to contribute to the education and professional training of the population the investments in this direction being distributed over time The skilled and motivated work force contributes to the creation of opportunities for attracting investors to the territory and as a result the increase of the employment rate of the population from the rural areas the reduction of the phenomenon of village-city migration Among the objectives of the persons policy can be mentioned the professional training of the locals ensuring the access of the population to education services the inclusion of children in the educational process supporting the health and teaching staff who want to settle in the rural area campaigns to inform and promote business opportunities in rural areas material and non-material remuneration of the population involved in the development of the locality etc

IV Management of rural marketing activity The fourth direction of marketing activity is management marketing activity areas

which includes the following activities bull strategic planning and namely the choice of strategic directions for the marketing

activity to increase the investment attractiveness of the rural locality bull organization including coordination management of the marketing in order to attract

investments and their efficient use bull motivation of the people involved in the process of attracting investments in the locality

in order to achieve the established development objectives bull execution control of the rural marketing activity which includes the control of the

resources the monitoring of the daily activities the monitoring of the planned activities Thus rural marketing management represents the process of analysis planning

implementation and monitoring of programs aimed at creating maintaining and improving favorable relations with internal and external investors in order to achieve the development objectives of rural localities In order to solve concrete situations in the development of investment activity in rural localities it is necessary to know the principles of rural marketing which depending on the marketing goals and objectives can be grouped into three categories The first category includes principles related to the formulation of rural development objectives and aims to improve the life quality of population from rural localities This category includes the following principles orienting the managerial activity of the local public administration including the management of the investment processes towards meeting the needs of the population of the rural locality training and knowledge of consumersrsquo preferences in evaluating and planning investment projects studying the local and foreign market to identify the competitive advantages of the rural locality ensuring the conditions for the development of investment processes in the

L Chiriac 47

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

locality etc The second category includes the principles of organizing coordinating and regulating the investment activity in rural localities namely the principle of organizational design and regulation the principle of delegation of powers the principle of professional management of the locality the principle of timely orientation of the investment activity etc

The third group includes the principles regarding the analysis and design of the investment activity based on the concept of rural marketing creating the competitive advantages of rural locality in order to atract investors regulating the institutional behavior to increase the investment attractiveness of rural locality reduce the investment risk sufficient information of local and foreign investors etc

Conclusions The marketing approach aimed at capitalizing the rural area allows to reach the

objectives set by the local public administration of rural locality in optimal conditions and contributes to the formation of clear rules for all the departments of local public administration as the marketing techniques contribute to the increase of the efficiency of the management and development of the rural localities In the context of the presented ones it is recommended to the local public administration to use the principles of marketing as a technology to ensure the competitive advantages of the rural localities The use of marketing principles and tools allows to achieve the objectives set by the local public administration of the rural locality and contributes to the creation of competitive advantages to increase the investment attractiveness and the efficiency of the management and development of the rural localities

References 1 Suditu B Marketing teritorial [online]Bucureşti Editura Universitară 2015 ISBN 978-606-28-0366-7

[accesat 7112019] Disponibil httpintermastergeounibucrowp-contentuploads20141020SUDITU-Marketing-Teritorialpdf

2 Rural Marketing is Real Marketing [online] [accesat 7112019] httpwwwpondiunieduinstorageddedownloadsmarkiv_rmpdf

3 What is Rural Marketing [online] [accesat 7112019] httpwwweconomicsdiscussionnetmarketing-2what-is-rural-marketing31880

4 Chiriac L Caun V Marketingul rural şi atractivitatea investiţională a localităţii Chişinău ASEM 2013 190 p ISBN 978-973-75-653-2

5 Strategic Rural Marketing ndash Rural amp Small Town Marketing [online] [accesat 5112019] Disponibil httpswwwascentgroupindiacombeyond-metro-rural-small-town-marketing

6 Панкрухин АП Маркетинг территорий СПб Питер 2006 416 c ISBN 971-5-8130-0129-1 7 Rural Management Marketing Perspective Published by Mahatma Gandhi National Council of Rural

Education (MGNCRE) Hyderabad First Edition 2019 ISBN 978-93-89431-03-2 [online] [accesat 5112019] httpswwwmgncreorgpdfpublicationbook5pdf

8 Zbuchea A Marketingul cultural teritorial icircn sud-estul Europei [online] [accesat 5112019]Disponibilhttpeuropa2020spiruharetrofisiereDiplomatie20publicaMarketing20internationalPlace20BrandingZBUCHEA20Strategia20de20marketing20teritorialpdf

9 Kotler Ph Marketingul locurilor Bucureşti Editura Teora 2001 384 pISBN 978-973-200-094-6 10 Marketing urban Suport-de-curs [online] [accesat 7112019] Disponibil

httpswwwslidesharenetanecianetamarketingurbansuportdecurs 11 Marketingul locurilor [online] [accesat 5112019] Disponibil

httpswwwastiadvertisingroindexphpmenu=regioampl=ro 12 Ovidiu I Moisescu Marketingul locurilor suport de curs [online] [accesat 7112019] Disponibil

httpswwwresearchgatenetpublication327746036_Marketingul_locurilor_suport_de_curs

Journal of Social Sciences Vol III no 1 (2020) pp 48 - 55 Fascicle Social Science ISSN 2587-3490 Topic Marketing and Logistics eISSN 2587-3504

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

DOI 105281zenodo3724633

CZU 3391383381372

THE ROLE OF INFORMATIONAL MARKETING SYSTEM TO INCREASE BUSINESS ENVIRONMENT COMPETITIVENESS

Tatiana Grunzu ORCID ID 0000-0002-5294-4084

Lilia Chiriac ORCID ID 0000-0002-4249-6871 Angela Beregoi ORCID ID 0000-0002-9779-792X

Technical University of Moldova Stefan cel Mare Bl 168 Chisinau Republic of Moldova Corresponding author Lilia Chiriac liliachiriactemutmmd

Received 01222020 Accepted 03122020

Abstract Big data refers to the vast quantity of data that is currently being generated and captured in a variety of formats and from several disparate sources Big data is continuously changing the way organizations and people do business discover insights and interact with one another even increasing the competitiveness of the business environment To obtain value from this data companies need a cohesive set of solutions to capture process analyze information and discover new insights to further developing and increasing the associated Informational Marketing Systems The increase of digital channels has created plenty of new challenges for marketers today as consumers interact with organizations much differently than they did in previous years This study aims to explore the role of technology and more precisely big data as a part of the Informational Marketing System and how it contributes to customers experience and businesses This paper provides an in-depth integrated view of big data relevant to opportunities and challenges that marketing encounters Moreover this research attempted to help understanding the current state of big data in terms of marketing development and its popularity in this area Over and above studies show that analysis is still in early stages in big data applications and practices to marketing thus making it necessary to promote more continuous efforts towards the business for big data to develop in the marketing domain The results of the report showed the vast potential of big data in marketing and further study is required to fully understand and profit from this tool We concluded that technology changes create an absolutely new type of marketing discipline Furthermore it opens new insights into the topic area by highlighting further future studies and research directions

Abstract Big data se referă la cantitatea mare de date care este generată și capturată icircn prezent icircntr-o varietate de formate și din mai multe surse disparate Big data schimbă icircn continuu modul icircn care organizaţiile și oamenii icircși desfășoară activitatea descoperă perspective și interacţionează icircntre ele chiar crescacircnd competitivitatea mediului de afaceri Pentru a obţine valoare din aceste date companiile au nevoie de un set coerent de soluţii pentru captarea procesarea analiza informaţiilor și descoperirea unor perspective noi pentru dezvoltarea ulterioară și creșterea sistemelor informaţionale de marketing asociate

T Grunzu L Chiriac A Beregoi 49

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Creșterea canalelor digitale a creat o mulţime de noi pentru specialiștii de marketing in prezent deoarece consumatorii interacţionează cu organizaţiile mult diferit decacirct icircn anii precedenţi Acest studiu icircși propune să exploreze rolul tehnologiei și mai precis big data ca parte a sistemului informaţional de marketing și modul icircn care contribuie la experienţa și afacerile clienţilor Acest referat oferă o viziune profund integrată asupra big data relevantă pentru oportunităţile și provocările pe care le icircntacircmpină marketingul Mai mult această cercetare a icircncercat să ajute la icircnţelegerea stării actuale a big data icircn ceea ce privește dezvoltarea marketingului și popularitatea acesteia icircn acest domeniu Mai mult decacirct atacirct studiile arată că analiza aplicaţiilor și practicile big data icircn marketing este icircncă icircn stadii incipiente astfel este necesar să se promoveze eforturi continue către afaceri pentru ca big data să se dezvolte icircn domeniul de marketing Rezultatele raportului au arătat marele potenţial al big data icircn marketing și studii suplimentare sunt necesar pentru a icircnţelege pe deplin acest instrument și a profita de el Am ajuns la concluzia că schimbările tehnologice creează un mod complet nou de disciplină de marketing Mai mult acesta deschide noi perspective asupra domeniului tematic prin evidenţierea unor studii viitoare și direcţii de cercetare viitoare

Key words Informational Marketing System big data marketing business environment customer information media digital analysis technology

Introduction Innovation in the business field has the same impact steam had on the industrial

revolution Nowadays the equation for business success is simple drive innovation with information technology Information technology drives innovation and innovation is the way to every companyrsquos success

Without the backbone of information technology a business is not going to be successful It is hard to imagine a business that has not benefited from the digital revolution

Even something as hands-on as agriculture uses computers Farmers use computers for production records financial planning and research on technical issues

Examples of information technology tools that marketing professionals are likely to use regularly include

bull Digital Presentations Marketers are often responsible for creating computerized sales and marketing presentations using PowerPoint or other applications [1]

bull Customer Relationship Management (CRM) Systems Companies often use sophisticated CRM software systems to keep track of all types of client contact including calls presentations purchases complaints and more Marketers need to be able to access information that is in the system as well as input additional data when it becomes available

bull Email Communication Marketing professionals rely heavily on one-on-one email communication to accomplish their work Email communication is quite common with customers coworkers members of the media and others [1]

bull Email Marketing Many companies too rely heavily on email marketing as a way of attracting new business and building relationships with current and past customers Marketers are often responsible to build and maintain an email-marketing database as well as create e-newsletters and email advertisements allowing them to reach out directly to the customers with news updates and special offers

50 The role of informational marketing system to increase business environment competitiveness

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

bull Graphic Design Applications Marketing professionals who design advertisements brochures and newsletters for their companies are expected to have technical abilities such as the knowledge of graphic design software applications like InDesign Photoshop and more

bull Websites Having web design development and maintenance skills are often an advantage for people who want to work in marketing The level of web skills necessary varies from one company to another In some companies marketers are expected to have the ability to create a website including design programming security content development and more In other companies marketing employees work closely with the employed programmers or web development companies from outside

bull Social Media Nowadays many companies incorporating social networking into their strategies and marketers need to be trained in the use of popular social media technologies as tools for attracting new business and building customer relationships Marketers are often responsible to set up and manage Facebook pages and Twitter accounts for their companies publish video content on YouTube and establishing LinkedIn profiles for key workers within the company

1 Information Technology Big data Nowadays more and more organizations find out that in a highly competitive

environment the policy of maximizing short-term profits is no longer a guarantee of commercial success and that such a policy should be accompanied by an informational marketing system based on studying the successful opportunities in the business environment A comprehensive study of the data stored in the informational marketing system can ensure its long-term competitiveness and represent the contribution to sustainable development

Innovation was a slow and steady process for most of the 20th century For the most part brilliant people innovated and the rest of the public slowly adopted the idea of the innovation In addition one thing that is systemically changing businesses nowadays is data Big data refers to the ever-increasing volume velocity variety variability and complexity of information For marketing organizations big data is the fundamental consequence of the new marketing landscape born from the digital world we now live in The term ldquobig datardquo does not just refer to the data itself it also refers to the challenges capabilities and competencies associated with storing and analyzing such huge data sets to support a level of decision-making that is more accurate and timely than anything previously attempted big data-driven decision-making [2]

Organizations today face overwhelming amounts of data organizational complexity rapidly changing customer behaviors and increased competitive pressures New technologies as well as rapidly changing channels and platforms have created a massively complex environment Data worldwide is growing 40 percent per year a rate of growth that is daunting for any marketing and sales leader [3]

Many marketers may feel like data has always been big ndash and in some ways it has But one thing is the customer data businesses collected 20 years ago ndash point of sale transaction data responses to direct mail campaigns coupon redemption etc And another is the customer data collected today ndash online purchase data click-through rates browsing

T Grunzu L Chiriac A Beregoi 51

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

behavior social media interactions mobile device usage geolocation data etc Comparatively speaking there is no comparison [4]

2 The importance of Data for marketing research Having big data does not automatically lead to better marketing ndash but the potential

is there Big data is similar to a secret ingredient raw material an essential element Nevertheless the insights derived from big data the decisions are taken and the actions made that make all the difference

By evaluating and manipulating data marketers can increase the precision of marketing campaigns personalize customer communication and improve customer relationship management Therefore there are three types of big data are key for marketing

1 Customer The big data category most familiar to marketing may include behavioral attitudinal and transactional metrics from such sources as marketing campaigns points of sale websites customer surveys social media online communities and loyalty programs [3]

2 Operational This big data category typically includes objective metrics that measure the quality of marketing processes relating to marketing operations resource allocation asset management budgetary controls etc [3]

3 Financial Typically housed in an organizationrsquos financial systems this big data category may include sales revenue profits and other objective data types that measure the financial health of the organization [3]

Marketing is one of the most important departments for every company as the majority of the marketing campaigns have a direct effect on a company As a result almost all the marketing initiatives should be handled by considering the return on investment

3 Big data benefits for marketing Marketing specialists need to make very powerful and highly efficient marketing

plans In addition to make the best and most efficient marketing plans marketing teams need to have a lot of market understanding customers competitors etc This is exactly why they need to be focused on big data and these are there are numerous ways big data benefits marketing

bull It improves marketing precision With computers marketing teams store analyze and manage large volumes of data on prospects and customers Understanding the demographics purchasing histories and product preferences of different groups and individuals enable marketers to target products and campaigns with greater precision and to personalize communications [5]

bull It increases campaign capacity With cloud resources marketers can quickly increase computing capacity when they need it Increasing website capacity to handle large numbers of campaign responses for example ensures that customers do not experience long waiting times Marketing professionals also use cloud computing to provide the additional capacity for test marketing and to manage large-scale email campaigns [6]

bull It automates marketing campaigns Marketing automation is now an essential element in lead management the process of converting sales leads to customers Marketing automation identifies a prospectrsquos level of interest or intent to buy based on the response to a series of emails The team can then follow up with detailed information or a sales call depending on the response [6]

52 The role of informational marketing system to increase business environment competitiveness

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

bull It opens new communication channels Computer technology allows marketers to build dialog and strengthen relationships with customers and prospects Marketers must respond to consumersrsquo growing use of the Internet and social media By monitoring reviews on social media and websites marketers can gain insight into consumer attitudes and take the opportunity to respond and build dialog [5]

bull It provides efficient sales support Big data has become tremendously important for every company an enormous corporation or even a small start-up It is one of the most important technologies that can help businesses gain an extra advantage over their competitors [7] Field sales teams and distributors require access to marketing support material such as brochures presentations product datasheets and advertising or email templates By storing digital versions of campaign material in a secure Web portal and providing access to authorized users marketers can simplify the distribution of support material and increase control over its use

bull It helps better understanding the competition Competition is fierce today To become successful companies have to gain an extra edge over their opponents This is exactly where the role of big data analytics services and solutions comes into play Data related to the competition can be collected and analyzed in a way that helps marketers gain valuable insights about their opponents

bull It improves collaboration Using desktop video or Web-conferencing tools marketers can collaborate with colleagues in sales and product development or account teams in advertising agencies and public relations consultancies Collaboration tools can speed product development by making it easy for teams to meet and take decisions rather than trying to arrange face-to-face meetings Agency teams can discuss or review campaign proposals and changes to ensure they meet deadlines [5]

bull It helps with pricing When it comes to the benefits of big data in terms of marketing its influence on pricing seems to be one of the most important Pricing is the most significant element of the marketing mix and it is always subjected to careful monitoring and analysis With the advent of big data it has become possible for marketers to make real-time decisions when it comes to adjustment of prices to their products and services [8]

bull It helps to plan properly When it comes to big data marketing the correct way of curating a marketing plan can be counted as an integral part of it Over the past few years data scientists are providing the marketing departments with an exact analysis of the latest trends in customer behavior It is considered one of the most remarkable benefits of big data in marketing

This technology is helping marketers to target consumers in segmented sub-groups with various specific features It gives marketers the possibility to modify various activities and adapt to each one of the audience sections individually

bull It gives the ability to customize Any successful business has to take into consideration the basic ability to address the user experience

In this era of big data marketers can easily customize operations and improve customer journeys tremendously The level of enhancement almost reaches such a point that every single client can receive products or services according to hisher personal choices

For example Facebook is responsible for storing and analyzing a huge amount of Petabytes of user-generated data [8]

T Grunzu L Chiriac A Beregoi 53

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

This enormous volume of data allows businesses to identify where their target groups of an audience are located In addition the marketers can go much deeper with this knowledge and explore the affinities of every user too

bull Enhances forecasting Predictive analytics is one of the important aspects of big data marketing analytics This technology is all about using data machine learning and statistical algorithms to analyze historical data and figure out the chances of some significant future results Predictive analysis lets the marketers work beyond the events that have already happened and foretell the customer behavior and sales effectively With the help of this analysis big data is letting the marketing specialists spruce up their approach and efforts in the form of advanced reporting real-time forecasting more comprehensive and informed decision-making and so on

By analyzing big data all of these benefits can be gained

4 Result of research However organizations that want to succeed in marketing should not rely

completely on big data but do the following things well 1 The successful analysis of new opportunities Successful analysis requires building

a data advantage by pulling in relevant data sets from both within and outside the company Relying on the mass analysis of those data however is often a recipe for failure Analytics leaders need to use digital information to better target buyers and use heaps of analytics to learn more about target buyers than ever known before [9] Modern marketing professionals should analyze more detailed which websites a user frequents most often which social media profiles they have and use and even how they surf a website The ldquoideal customer profilesrdquo can easily be targeted with big data if approached with a rational and cautious perspective

2 Understand the consumer decision journey Understanding the decision journey is critical to identify new customers and keep the existing ones Marketing and sales leaders need to develop complete profiles of their customers so they can create messages and products that are customized to their needs and wishes Understanding your target audience and customers are critical for every marketing expert [10] At the end of the day the main goal of marketing experts is to catch the attention and onboard more and more customers Therefore all of your strategies have to be developed specifically with their target audience in mind The intention should be to turn every lead into a valuable customer for the company

3 Monitor Google Trends to inform your globallocal strategy Google Trends is probably the most approachable method of utilizing big data Google Trends displays trending topics by quantifying how often a particular search-term is entered relative to the total search-volume Global marketers can use Google Trends to assess the popularity of certain topics across countries languages or other constituencies they might be interested in or stay informed on what topics are cool hip top-of-mind or relevant to their buyers [9]

4 Create real-time personalization for buyers Timeliness and relevance are the foundation of successful marketing campaigns e-mail click-through rates and consumer engagement with your brand Big data gives marketers timely insights into who is interested or engaging with their product or content in real-time [11] Tying buyer digital behavior into customer relationship management systems and marketing automation

54 The role of informational marketing system to increase business environment competitiveness

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

software allows to track the topics that the customers are most interested in and then send them content that develops those topics

5 Identify the specific content that turns a person into a client How big of an impact had a singular blog or social post on generating revenue Before big data that was an unanswerable question Nowadays marketers can determine the effectiveness of a marketing strategy down to tweet Tools allow marketers to create and shape the strategies around the content topics or types that resonate with their buyers the most and truly compel them to purchase

6 Companies need to invest in an automated ldquoalgorithmic marketingrdquo an approach that allows to process vast amounts of data through a ldquoself-learningrdquo process to create better and more relevant interactions with consumers That can include predictive statistics machine learning and natural language mining These systems can track keywords automatically for example and make updates every few seconds based on changing search terms used ad costs or customer behavior It can make price changes on the fly across thousands of products based on customer preference price comparisons inventory and predictive analysis [3]

7 Knowing how to manipulate data bull Knowing what data to gather Data data everywhere There are enormous volumes

of customer operational and financial data to analyze and work with However more is not necessarily better ndash it has to be the right data

bull Knowing which analytical tools to use As the volume of information grows the time available for coming to decisions and turning them to actions is shrinking Analytical tools can help aggregate and analyze data as well as allocate relevant insights and decisions appropriately throughout the organization ndash but the difficult task is to choose the ones one needs

bull Knowing how to go from data to conclusion to action Once one has the data how does one turn it into insight Moreover how do to use that insight to make a positive impact on the marketing programs As the volume of customer interactions across channels continues to grow it is vitally important that companies not only take advantage of real-time analytics but that they use the collected information to enact valuable changes [12] The key to getting the most from real-time as is true with any sort of analytics is to take effective action on the findings With each new insight discovered it is important to turn that information into the best practices It is with that effort that a company can discover just how valuable a tool real-time analytics can be

Conclusion Marketing is going to continue to change rapidly in the next few years There are

more people with access to technology than ever before Digital consumers are connected all the time through their smartphones tablets and almost every application service and channel accessible through these devices As they move among devices and channels they are creating multiple customer touch-points across different mediums ndash online offline proprietary third party corporate networks social networks location-based and mobile This makes big data more effective profitable and helpful than in the previous years

Big data analysis helps marketing experts in many ways The first step is for marketers to define what they want to get from their big data analysis Then they can churn

T Grunzu L Chiriac A Beregoi 55

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

out valuable insights based on their needs and requirements An intelligent big data strategy will help marketing experts make more effective plans create new growth opportunities and entirely new categories of companies that can combine and analyze industry data

Big data analytics is an important investment for every business While implementing big data analytics businesses can achieve a competitive advantage reduce the cost of operation and drive customer retention With this technology the company can stimulate growth automate everyday tasks and help the marketing team develop winning strategies As technological advancements continue data is becoming readily available to all organizations

References 1 Manichander T Emerging Trends in Digital Era Through Educational Technology Publisher Ashok

Yakkaldevi Imprint Laxmi Book Publication 2016 2 Kronenberg J Big data The Future of Marketing (April 18 2017) [online] [accesat 11102019] Disponibil

httpsmediumcomjordynk96big-data-the-future-of-marketing-2531bcc7e62f 3 Mousumi G Big data in Marketing Analytics (August 2 2015) [online] [accesat 10102019] Disponibil

httpswwwlinkedincompulsebig-data-marketing-analytics-mousumi-ghosh 4 Big data Bigger Marketing [online] [accesat 12102019] Disponibil

httpswwwsascomen_usinsightsbig-databig-data-marketinghtml 5 Linton I Use of Computer Technology in Marketing (September 26 2017) [online] [accesat 12102019]

Disponibil httpsbizfluentcominfo-7747420-use-computer-technology-marketinghtml 6 Seligman J artificial Intelligence Machine Learning in Marketing Publisher Lulucom 2018 7 Jackson S Cult of Analytics Data Analytics for Marketing Publisher Taylor and Francis Imprint

Routledge 2015 8 Patel M Ways Big data Benefits Marketing (February 6 2019) [online] [accesat 12102019] Disponibil

httptdancomways-big-data-benefits-marketing24387 9 Skowronek L The reality of real time Marketing and Customer Interaction (November 9 2015) [online]

[accesat 15102019] Disponibil httpanalytics-magazineorgreal-time-anaytics-the-reality-of-real-time 10 An Introduction to Marketing Collateral (June 21 2019) [online] [accesat 15102019] Disponibil

httpswwwpaperflitecomblogsintroduction-marketing-collateral 11 Warner J Why Marketers Should Tap Into Big data (June 21 2019) [online] [accesat 10102019] Disponibil

httpswwwbusinesscomarticlesbig-data-marketing 12 Jonathan G JESKO P SPILLECKE D Big data Analytics and the Future of Marketing amp Sales (July 25 2018)

[online] [accesat 12102019] Disponibil httpswwwforbescomsitesmckinsey20130722big-data-analytics-and-the-future-of-marketing-sales1f4de8555587

Journal of Social Sciences Vol III no 1 (2020) pp 56 - 64 Fascicle Social Science ISSN 2587-3490 Topic Economics and Management eISSN 2587-3504

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

DOI 105281zenodo3724635

CZU 66276726574(478)

FEASIBILITY PRODUCTION OF GASEOUS BIOFUELS FROM WASTE IN THE REPUBLIC OF MOLDOVA

Olga Capitan ORCID 0000-0002-8357-5381

Technical University of Moldova Stefan cel Mare Bl 168 Chisinau Republic of Moldova

olgacapitantmeutmmd

Received 01 10 2020 Accepted 02 28 2020

Abstract This paper deals with the cost of biogas and syngas produced from biodegradable waste was determined at different capacities which correspond to the powers of gas recovery plants for the purpose of electricity production in the conditions of the Republic of Moldova The evolution rates of the annual cost of gases were determined There were determined the levelized cost of biogas and syngas which was compared with the levelized cost of natural gas In order to ensure the comparability of these costs with that of natural gas there are considered the levelized costs of biogases equivalent to the combustion heat of natural gas and the cost of natural gas which is one levelized for the same period The cost of the syngas is higher than the biogas this is due to the higher production technology cost and the lower heat value of syngas compared to the biogas The production of gaseous biofuels from biodegradable waste in conditions of our country proves to be profitable in the case of biogas and of syngas - it is profitable at high powers

Keywords biogas and syngas from biodegradable waste annual costs levelized cost cost evolution rate

Rezumat Icircn lucrare este analizat costul biogazului și singazului produs din deșeuri biodegradabile pentru diferite capacităţi de producere care corespund puterii generatoarelor utilizate icircn scopul producerii de energie electrică icircn condiţiile Republicii Moldova A fost determinată evoluţia anuală a costului gazelor produse A fost determinat costul nivelat al biogazului și singazului care a fost comparat cu costul nivelat al gazelor naturale Icircn scopul asigurării comparabilităţii costurilor biogazului și singazului cu cel al gazelor naturale a fost considerat un cost al biogazelor echivalent căldurii de ardere a gazelor naturale Costul gazelor naturale este unul nivelat pe aceeași perioadă pentru care este determinat și costul nivelat al biogazelor Se obţine un cost al singazului mai ridicat decacirct cel al biogazului lucru datorat costului majorat al tehnologiei de producere precum și căldurii de ardere mai scăzute a singazului faţă de biogaz Producerea biocombustibililor gazoși din deșeuri biodegradabile icircn condiţiile ţării noastre poate fi rentabilă icircn cazul biogazului iar a singazului ndash doar la puteri mari

Cuvinte-cheie biogaz și singaz din deșeuri biodegradabile cost anual cost nivelat rata de evoluţie a costului

O Capitan 57

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Introduction The Republic of Moldova is dependent on imported fossil energy resources [1] In

recent years their cost is constantly increasing [2] In these conditions it is appropriate to focus on indigenous energy resources The

economy based on agriculture [3] implies the availability of biodegradable waste coming from agriculture food industry and municipal waste suitable for biogas and syngas production [4]

Currently environmental concerns [5] and rising prices for traditional fuels make this raw material valuable by converting it into gaseous biofuels These can be used for the subsequent generation of electricity through mature technologies such as the internal combustion engine [6-8]

In this paper the problem of assessing the cost of biogas and syngas produced from biodegradable waste in conditions of the Republic of Moldova is being discussed For this the method of the dynamic model of expenditure determination [6 8 9] will be used Also based on the obtained data the annual rate of produced gases cost increase will be determined The levelized cost of gaseous biofuels will be compared with the cost of imported natural gas

1 The powers of gasification farms Having established the availability of a significant quantity of biodegradable wastes

there could be converted into biogas and bio-syngas and subsequently used in cogeneration units on biogas of about 600 MWel and on the singas - of about 250 MWel [4]

The geographical distribution of the waste determines the possibility to install at the local level cogeneration units on biogas with powers between 50 and 100 kWel and on the syngas - installations with values of the powers between 100 and 200 kWel

The present work will operate with capacities of the gas generating units which would cover the gas needs of the energy generating plants which have powers corresponding to the specific ones at the locality and rayon level function of waste available potential In this context there were accepted installations with powers of 50 100 500 1000 and 5000 kWel for the energy conversion of biogas and for those for the conversion of the bio-syngas - of 50 150 750 and 1300 kWel For these capacities there will be estimated the costs of biofuels

2 Calculation methodologies and common parameters considered The cost of the produced gas (cgast) will be determined by relating the annual

calculation costs CAt to the volume of gas produced in that year (Vgast) [10] For the comparability of the obtained results it will be operated with their levelized cost (LCO) which is determined by reporting all the expenses recorded during the study period expressed in present value (CTA) to the total prezent volume of gases produced (VTA) [6 8 10]

The evaluation and comparison of gas generation instalations will be base on LCO The solution for which it will present the minimum value will be the most attractive

The uncertainty of the initial data in the calculations is provided by considering two scenarios the optimistic (-) and the conservative scenario (+) The first scenario contains initial data leading to a minimum possible cost for the analyzed technology and the second scenario - with data leading to a maximum cost

58 Feasibility production of gaseous biofuels from waste in the Republic of Moldova

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

In the calculations a series of common parameters were accepted for all the considered powers of installations - Duration of study For the technologies of energy production the life span is 7 and 25 years In the calculations a single study duration was accepted for all technologies equal to 15 years provided for by the methodology for determining the tariffs for energy from renewable sources - Low heat value of fuels Calculation values depend on the type of raw material but it was accepted an average value for biogas 18-22 MJmiddotm-3 and for syngas - 4-6 MJmiddotm-3 - The annual discount rate for all technologies is 12 This rate represents the weighted average value of the cost of the capital involved 65 bank loan at the 8 rate and 35 equity at the 20 rate

3 Initial data considered while determining the cost of biogas and syngas For the conditions of our country it is considered that the suitable option for biogas

production is anaerobic fermentation under mesophilic thermal regime This regime comprises temperatures between 20 and 45 degC and has the advantage of requiring a smaller amount of heat to ensure the stability of the fermentation process The duration of the fermentation process is between 15 and 30 days

It is admitted that the used biomas substrate in the biogas production has a cost equal to zero the only cost being that of transporting it to the biogas plant within the radius of the district in which the factory is established to be built

The volume of the digester is chosen according to the density and the mass of the raw material used for biogas production and the retention time The fermenter is sized so that the volume of the raw material does not exceed 80 of its total volume

The costs considered for the production of biogas [11 - 18] are presented in the Table 1

From the Table 1 it could be observed a variation of parameters that determine the cost of biogas depending on capacity of the digester which at its turn depends on the power of electric generator operating on biogas

Table 1 Initial data for calculating costs for different biogas generating units kW

Nr Parameters Notation mu 50 - 50 + 100 - 100 + 500 - 500 + 1000 - 1000 + 5000 - 5000 +

1 Fermenter volume V m3 98 127 184 230 849 1075 1702 2179 8465 108442 Fuel type waste 3 Fermenter specific investment is eurom-3 450 600 230 400 150 220 95 150 50 90

4 Annual quota for operation and maintenance (OampM)

koampM year-1 3 7 3 7 3 7 3 7 3 7

5 Annual growth rate of spending for OampM

roampM year-1 5 7 5 7 5 7 5 7 5 7

6 Raw materials annual consumption Vmp tyear-1 8291074 155519467171 9078 14379 18411 71509 91612

7 Vegetable mass cost in the reference year

Tmp0 eurot-1 7 9 7 9 7 9 7 9 7 9

8 Annual growth rate of vegetable mass cost

rmp year-1 3 5 3 5 3 5 3 5 3 5

9 Annual biogas production Vt thsd m3year-1695 90 130 163 601 761 1205 1543 5992 7677 10 Biogas low heat value Qinf Mm-3 22 18 22 18 22 18 22 18 22 18

11 Annual growth rate of specific fuel consumption

rb year-1 05 05 05 05 05 05 05 05 05 05

12 Annual degradation rate of the installation

rdegr year-1 05 05 05 05 05 05 05 05 05 05

13 Exchange rate rs euro$-1 12 12 12 12 12 12 12 12 12 12

O Capitan 59

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

It is worth mentioning that there was accepted the idea of feeding the digester in 80 with animal waste and 20 with vegetable mass the cost of which is presented in the Table 1 At the same time to generate units with capacities from 1000 kW there will be considered a cost of waste transport of 1 Euromiddottonne-1 and to process the raw material and its loading in the digester it will be considered a cost of 1 Euromiddottonne-1

Table 2 presents the financial characteristics of the gasifiers [17 - 22] Table 2

Initial data for calculation of the cost syngas Nr Parameters Notation mu Values 1 Installed power of the generating unit P kW 50- 50+ 150- 150+ 750 - 750+ 1300- 1300+2 Fuel type Biomass sawdust 3 The efficiency of the installation η 72 70 75 72 78 75 80 78

4 Specific investment in the unit is thsd euroMW-12000 2200 1600 1800 1000 1200 700 900

5 Annual quota for OampM kOampM year-1 4 5 4 5 4 5 4 5 6 Annual growth rate of spending for OampM tOampM year-1 50 70 50 70 50 70 50 70 7 Vegetable mass cost in the reference year Tmp eurot-1 80 100 80 100 80 100 80 100 8 Annual growth rate of vegetable mass cost rmp year-1 300 500 300 500 300 500 300 5009 Low heat value of biomass Qinf GJt-1 18 13 18 13 18 13 18 13

10 Annual growth rate of specific raw material consumption rb year-1 05 05 05 05 05 05 05 05 11 Annual degradation rate of the installation rdegr year-1 05 05 05 05 05 05 05 05 12 Exchange rate euro$-1 rs euro$-1 12 12 12 12 12 12 12 12 13 Exchange rate leieuro-1 rs leieuro-1 198 198 198 198 198 198 198 19814 Syngas low heat value Qinf SN MJm-3 6 4 6 4 6 4 6 4

Similar to determine the biogas cost two scenarios were considered for the syngas conservative and optimistic gasification plant efficiency between 65 and 80 a combustion heat of the raw material of 13 and 18 MJkg-1 and an investment between 700 and 2 200 EurokW-1 and a transport cost of raw material of 1 Eurotonne-1 was considered

4 The annual and levelized cost of gaseous biofuels The cost of biogas as mentioned is determined for each year of the study period

(Cbiogt) as is presented in Table 3 It is worth mentioning that 80 of agriculture residues and 20 corn silage mixing of raw material was considered

Table 3 Biogas current cost of Euromiddotthousand m-3

Installed power 50 kW 100 kW 500 kW 1000 kW 5000 kW The year t Cbiogt - Cbiogt + Cbiogt - Cbiogt + Cbiogt - Cbiogt + Cbiogt - Cbiogt + Cbiogt - Cbiogt +

0 14104 21718 8609 15592 6611 10079 6191 8890 5067 7052

1 14306 22334 8737 16039 6711 10373 6274 9125 5134 7236

2 14516 22990 8869 16514 6816 10685 6359 9373 5204 7430

3 14733 23689 9006 17019 6924 11016 6447 9637 5275 7636

4 14959 24432 9148 17556 7035 11368 6537 9916 5349 7853

5 15194 25224 9296 18127 7151 11741 6631 10212 5425 8083

6 15438 26067 9449 18736 7271 12137 6729 10525 5504 8326

7 15691 26967 9608 19383 7396 12558 6830 10858 5585 8583

8 15954 27926 9773 20073 7525 13005 6934 11211 5669 8855

9 16229 28948 9944 20807 7658 13481 7042 11586 5756 9144

10 16514 30040 10121 21590 7797 13986 7153 11984 5846 9449

11 16810 31204 10306 22425 7941 14524 7269 12406 5939 9772

60 Feasibility production of gaseous biofuels from waste in the Republic of Moldova

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Continuation Table 3 12 17119 32448 10498 23315 8090 15096 7389 12855 6035 10115

13 17441 33775 10697 24265 8245 15705 7514 13331 6134 10478

14 17777 35194 10905 25278 8406 16354 7642 13838 6237 10863

15 18126 36709 11120 26359 8573 17044 7776 14376 6343 11271

Noting a change in biogas cost for the scenarios and powers considered the annual cost evolution rate (rCbiog) for the study period was determined Table 4

Table 4 Evolution rates of biogas cost year-1

Powers kW 50 100 500 1000 5000

rCbiog - 169 172 175 154 152

rCbiog + 358 358 358 327 318

At the same time in order to obtain a single cost for the entire study period below in Table 5 is presented the levelized cost of biogas (LCObiog) for the admitted capacities

Table 5 Levelized cost of biogas Euromiddotthousand m-3

Installed power kW 50 100 500 1000 5000

LCObiog - 15493 9481 7295 6747 5517

LCObiog + 26456 19009 12307 10655 8421

The obtained biogas has a low heat value of 18-22 MJmiddotm-3 but if it had a one equivalent to the natural gas of 335 MJmiddotm-3 the cost of equivalent to natural gas (NG) biogas (LCObiog ech ) would be that indicated in Table 6 and would have a variation between 8401and 49238 Euromiddotthousand m-3

Table 6 Levelized cost of biogas equivalent NG Euromiddotthousand m-3

Installed power kW 50 100 500 1000 5000

LCObiog ech - 23592 14437 11108 10274 8401

LCObiog ech + 49238 35378 22905 19830 15672

The cost of any finished product represents the economic efficiency indicator of its production process so in the case of producing the syngas its cost indicates the efficiency of the gasification plant and allows its comparison with the traditional fuel Table 7 presents the cost of the syngas obtained for the years of the study period

Table 7 Syngas current cost of Euromiddotthousand m-3

Installed power 50 kW 150 kW 7 500 kW 1 300 kW

The year t Csingt - Csingt + Csingt - Csingt + Csingt - Csingt + Csingt - Csingt +

0 16169 21039 13527 18229 9694 14095 7696 11827

1 16495 21733 13810 18854 9913 14615 7882 12289

2 16835 22469 14103 19515 10140 15166 8075 12777

3 17188 23249 14408 20215 10375 15749 8275 13295

O Capitan 61

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Continuation Table 7 4 17555 24076 14725 20958 10620 16366 8483 13842

5 17938 24952 15054 21744 10875 17020 8699 14421

6 18336 25882 15398 22578 11140 17712 8924 15034

7 18750 26868 15755 23463 11415 18445 9157 15683

8 19181 27914 16126 24400 11701 19222 9399 16370

9 19630 29025 16513 25395 11998 20046 9651 17098

10 20099 30204 16916 26451 12308 20918 9912 17869

11 20586 31456 17336 27572 12630 21844 10184 18686

12 21095 32786 17773 28761 12965 22825 10467 19551

13 21625 34199 18229 30024 13313 23865 10761 20469

14 22178 35700 18704 31366 13676 24969 11066 21441

15 22755 37296 19199 32790 14054 26139 11384 22471

For the obtained values there was determined the annual evolution of the cost of the syngas (rCsing) Table 8

Table 8 Evolution rates of biosyngas cost year-1

Power kW 50 150 7500 1300

rCsing - 232 237 252 266

rCsing + 391 402 422 439

It was determined the levelized of syngas cost(LCOsing) Table 9 a value that may be compared with the levelized cost of natural gas for the same period

Table 9 Levelized cost of biosyngas Euromiddotthousand m-3

Installed power kW 50 150 7500 1300

LCOsing - 20508 17556 13925 1105

LCOsing + 28583 24464 1947 1682

To be able to perceive the value of the produced biosyngas Table 10 presents its cost expressed in the energy equivalent of natural gas

Table 10 Levelized cost of biosyngas equivalent NG Euromiddotthousand m-3

Installed power kW 50 150 7500 1300

LCOsing ech - 1 02906 86424 62533 50099

LCOsing ech + 1 46652 1 27970 1 00439 85291

From the above table it can be observed that the cost of the syngas is higher than the biogas this is due to the higher production technology cost and the lower heat value of syngas compared to the biogas

5 Comparative analysis of the obtained results The comparability of results as well as investment projects implies the assurance of

similar conditions which meet the same comparison criteria [10] Thus in order to ensure

62 Feasibility production of gaseous biofuels from waste in the Republic of Moldova

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

the comparability of the cost of biogas and syngas with that of natural gas there are considered levelized costs of biogases equivalent to the combustion heat of natural gas and the cost of natural gas is one levelized (LTNG) for the same period for which the levelized costs of biogases was determined

Analyzing the evolution of the import cost of natural gas for 15 years [23] as it is presented in Table 11 it can be observed an increase of 912year-1 for monetary units expressed in Eurothousand m-3 Maintaining this evolution for a period of 15 starting with 2020 it can be obtained a 608 Euromiddotthousand m-3 levelized import cost for natural gas

Table 11 Dynamics of the import cost of natural gas in the Republic of Moldova 2004-2018

Year um 2004 2005 2006 2007 2008 2009 2010 2011 2012 2013 2014 2015 2016 2017 2018

Real cost USDthsd m-3 6620 6848 12001 15561 20906 23747 22510 30540 35458 34162 37707 24440 1935 16550 24566

Model cost USDthsd m-3 10601 11449 12365 13354 14423 15577 16823 18169 19622 21192 22888 24719 26696 28832 31139

The approximation equation Cost = 10601e 00772 t Annual growth rate - 800

Real cost leithsd m-3 81611 86285 157602 188847 217207 263905 278371 358447 429469 430118 529361 459865 385526 306013 412785

Model cost leithsd m-3 11030 123195 137597 153682 171649 191715 214128 239161 267120 298347 333226 372181 415691 464288 518566

The approximation equation Cost = 1102e01109t Annual growth rate - 1169

Real cost Eurothsd m-3 5324 5497 9556 11377 14204 16999 16974 21941 27595 25718 28411 22005 17480 14692 20801

Model cost Eurothsd m-3 7671 8371 9134 9966 10875 11866 12947 14128 15415 16820 18354 20027 21852 23844 26017

The approximation equation Cost = 76714e00875t Annual growth rate - 912

Figure 1 presents the results of the comparison of these two costs which have highlighted the comparability and the biogas production profitability including at low powers in the conditions to maintain the recorded evolution of the import cost of natural gas

Figure 1 The equivalent levelized cost of biogas and import levelized cost of NG

Figure 2 illustrates that the production of syngas is profitable only at high powers and under the conditiond of optimistic scenario The cost of the production technology disadvantages it in front of natural gas and biogas produced from waste under the conditions of our country

O Capitan 63

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Figure 2 The equivalent levelized cost of syngas and import levelized cost of NG

Thus the production of gaseous biofuels from biodegradable waste in conditions of our country proves to be profitable in the case of biogas and of syngas - it is profitable at high powers

Conclusions 1 An evaluation of gaseous biofuels cost price obtained from waste within local

conditions was carried out in the paper The calculations were performed for two scenarios an optimistic one which includes values of the initial data leading to a minimum cost and a conservative one which implies values of the initial data leading to a maximum cost

2 The data obtained show that the production of biogas is attractive in case of maintaining the natural gas cost evolution over the last 15 years and of the syngas only for powers greater than 1 MW and within the optimistic scenario

3 The levelized cost of biogas expressed in heat value equivalent to natural gas varies between 84 Eurothousand m3 for high powers within optimistic scenario and 492 Eurothsd m3 and of the syngas between 501 and 1 466 Eurothsd m3

4 Starting from the fact that there are technologies for the production of gaseous biofuels which prove to be economically feasible it would be advisable to orient the investors towards exploiting the potential of biodegradable waste existing in the country

References 1 Balanţa energetică a Republicii Moldova 2017 Culegere de date statistice Biroul Naţional de Statistică al

Republicii Moldova Chișinău 2018 [online] [accesat 12122019] Disponibil httpstatisticagovmdpublicfilespublicatii_electronicebalanta_energeticaBE_2018_rompdf

2 Arion V Borosan C Negură C Evoluţia preţurilor și tarifelor la energie și resurse energetice icircn Republica Moldova pe termen mediu și lung Conferinţa Tehnico-ştiinţifică a Colaboratorilor Doctoranzilor şi Studenţilor 20-21 octombrie 2014 UTM ISBN 978-9975-45-249-6 ISBN 978-9975-45-381-3 (Vol1) 030 ct

3 Moldova icircn cifre Breviar statistic 2017 Biroul Naţional de Statistică al Republicii Moldova [online] [accesat 12122019] Disponibil httpsstatisticagovmdpublicfilespublicatii_electroniceMoldova_in_cifre2017Moldova_ in_cifre_2017pdf

4 O Capitan Evaluarea potenţialului de biocombustibili gazoși icircn Republica Moldova Conferinţa Internaţională ldquoEnergetica Moldovei 2016 Aspecte regionale de dezvoltarerdquo 30092016 Chişinău pp 566-571

5 Consiliul European Consiliul Uniunii Europene Adunarea Generală a ONU New York 23-26092019 [online] [accesat 12122019] Disponibil httpswwwconsiliumeuropaeuromeetingsinternational-summit20190923-26

64 Feasibility production of gaseous biofuels from waste in the Republic of Moldova

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

6 C Gherman Modelarea surselor de energii regenerabile şi determinarea costurilor nivelate şi a tarifelor Teza de doctor icircn știinţe tehnice UTM 2014 CZU 620913385 (0432) 163 p

7 Arion V Gherman C Şveţ O Arseni L Costurile tehnologiilor moderne de producere a electricităţii din biomasa solidă Conferinţa internaţională bdquoEnergetica Moldovei-2012rdquo Aspecte regionale de dezvoltare 4-6 octombrie 2012 ISBN 978-9975-62-324-7 Chişinău 041 ct

8 Arion V Șveţ O Borosan C Utilizarea biogazului la producerea căldurii şi electricităţii Ghid Unitatea consolidată de implementare a proiectelor de mediu Proiectul bdquoPractici de gestionare a gunoiului de grajd şi tehnologii de producere a biogazuluirdquo Chișinău 2013

9 Arion V Hlusov V Gherman C Substitution of dynamic models by equivalent-static ones in energy projects long-run cost assessment 6th international conference on electrical and power engineering 28-30 Oct 2010 - Iasi 2010

10 Arion V Hlusov V Gherman C Şveţ O Ghid privind evaluarea economică a proiectelor din domeniile eficienţei energetice şi energiilor regenerabile Agenţia pentru Eficienţă Energetică Tipografia bdquoSiriusrdquo Chișinău 2014 204 p

11 ETTES Power Machinery LTD [online] [accesat 12122019] Disponibil httpswwwettespowercomBiogas-Generatorhtml

12 Gunter R Simader Robert Krawinkler Georg Trnka Micro CHP systems state of the art Final Report Austrian Energy AgencyVienna March 2006 68 p [online] [accesat 12122019] Disponibil httpseceuropaeuenergyintelligentprojectssitesiee-projectsfilesprojectsdocumentsgreen_lodges_micro_chp_state_of_the_artpdf

13 Jason R Wiser James W Schettler John L WillisEvaluation of Combined Heat and Power Technologies for wastewater Facilities US Environmental Protection Agency to Columbus Water Works CBFT3 National Demonstration Project Prepared for Columbus Water Works Columbus Georgia December 2010 213 p [online] [accesat 12122019] Disponibil httpwwwcwwgaorgdocumentlibrary121_EvaluationCHPTechnologiespreliminary[1]pdf

14 Jenbacher Intelligent Energy Type 3 efficient durable reliable 8 p [online] [accesat 12122019] Disponibil httpcfaspowercomgasm_3er_epdf

15 Hannah Warren Katie Elizabeth A techno-economic comparison of biogas upgrading technologies in Europe Masterrsquos Thesis [online] University of Jyvaumlskylauml 2012 [accesat 16122019] Disponibil httpciteseerxistpsueduviewdocdownloaddoi=10114561353amprep=rep1amptype=pdf

16 Uellendahl H G Wang H Moslashller U Joslashrgensen IV Skiadas HN Gavala BK Ahring Energy balance and cost-benefit analysis of biogas production from perennial energy crops pretreated by wet oxidation [online] 8 pp [accesat 16122019] Disponibil httpciteseerxistpsueduviewdocdownloaddoi=10114732350amprep=rep1amptype=pdf

17 Wei L L O Pordesimo S D Filip To C W Herndon W D Batchelor Evaluation of micro-scale syngas production costs through modeling [online] 2009 11 pp 1649-1659 [accesat 16122019] disponibil httpswwwresearchgatenetpublication279910472_evaluation_of_micro-scale_syngas_production_costs_through_modeling

18 Biogas and bio-syngas production technical highlights energy technology system analysis programme internation energy agency 2013 12 pp [accesat 16122019] disponibil httpsiea-etsaporge-techdspdfp11_biogasprod_ml_dec2013_gsokpdf

19 Gherman C Şveţ O Arseni L Gazeificarea biomasei solide şi costul singazului produs Problemele Energeticii Regionale Nr 3(20) 2012 ISSN 1857-0070 Chişinău 043 ct

20 Kristina M Holmgren Investment cost estimates for gasification-based biofuel production systems 2015 report b 2221 26 pp [accesat 16122019] disponibil httpswwwresearchgatenetpublication283047483_investment_cost_estimates_for_biomass_gasification-based_systemslink56277b7708ae2b313c54e771download

21 Power from wood gasifiers in Uganda a 250 kW and 10 kW case study Proceedings of the Institution of Civil Engineers Energy 165 November 2012 Issue EN4 2012 16 pp [accesat 16122019] Disponibil httpswwwresearchgatenetpublication254032429_Electricity_from_wood-fired_gasification_in_Uganda_-_A_250_and_10kW_case_studylink5a361e19a6fdcc769fd52120download

22 ETTES Power Machinery LTD 500kW Biomass Engine [online] [accesat 12122019] Disponibil httpswwwettespowercom500kW-Biomass-Enginehtml

23 Rapoarte anuale ANRE pentru anii 2004-2018 [online] [accesat 17122019] Disponibil anremd

Journal of Social Sciences Vol III no 1 (2020) pp 65 - 69 Fascicle Social Science ISSN 2587-3490 Topic Economics and Management eISSN 2587-3504

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

DOI 105281zenodo3724637

CZU 34941228

FACTORS IDENTIFICATION INFLUENCING COMPENSATION SIZE IN CASE OF PROPERTY EXPROPRIATION FOR PUBLIC UTILITY

Anna Leșan ORCID ID 0000-0003-3284-0525

Technical University of Moldova 168 Ştefan cel Mare bd Chisinau Republic of Moldova

annalesanemiutmmd

Received 02042020 Accepted 03182020

Abstract Expropriation of immovable property for public utility is an essential component within economic development of a country Compensation amount calculation in the process of expropriation of goods for public utility is an extremely important element for both the public administration bodies and for the persons whose property falls under the expropriation The article covers factors review to be taken into account in the expropriation process and which will affect the amount of damages awards The valuation date is highlighted as one of the most important problems of the valuation process because it is a key element while assessing the amount of compensation to be paid in the process of expropriation for public utility It is also mentioned that because the compulsory acquisition in the case of land expropriation is totally different from a simple sale and purchase transaction it is reasonable to modify the legislation in order to stipulate the valuation date Thus imperfect legislation as well as the complexity of its practical application negatively influence investments and the use of budgetary funds

Keywords expropriation compensation valuation date property value market

Rezumat Exproprierea bunurilor imobile pentru utilitate publică este o componentă estenţială icircn dezvoltarea economică a ţării Stabilirea mărimii despăgubirilor icircn procesul exproprierii bunurilor pentru utilitate publică este un element extrem de important atacirct pentru organele de administraţie publică cacirct și pentru persoanele proprietatea cărora cade sub incidenţa exproprierii Articolul cuprinde analiza factorilor care necesită a fi luaţi icircn considerare icircn procesul exproprierii și care influenţează mărimea despăgubirilor Este scoasă icircn evidenţă una din cele mai importante probleme ale procesului de evaluare - data evaluării ca element cheie icircn stabilirea mărimii despăgubirilor icircn procesul exproprierii bunurilor pentru utilitate publică La fel este menţionat faptul că deoarece procedura de răscumpărare icircn cazul exproprierii terenurilor este total diferită de o tranzacţie simplă de vacircnzare - cumpărare modificarea și stabilirea icircn legislaţie privind data evaluării este una logică Astfel legislaţia imperfectă la fel și complexitatea aplicării acesteia icircn practică influenţează negativ investiţiile și utilizarea fondurilor bugetare

Keywords expropriere despăgubire data evaluării proprietate valoarea piaţă

66 A Leșan

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

1 Introducere Valoarea de piaţă a terenului este determinată icircn procesul de interacţiune dintre

ofertă și cerere Procesul de dezvoltare socio-economică reflectă interdependenţa cererii prin nevoia de pămacircnt și de furnizarea acestora prin piaţa limitată a terenurilor Există numeroși factori care influenţează oferta și cererea afectacircnd astfel valoarea de piaţă ceea ce duce și la divizarea pieţei funciare icircn diferitele sale segmente Acești factori pot fi icircmpărţiţi condiţionat icircn patru grupuri Primul grup - factori economici al doilea - sociali și demografici al treilea - reglementarea de stat a pieţei funciare al patrulea - starea fizică a terenului precum și mediul icircnconjurător [1] Printre primul grup de factori se pot distinge o serie de factori care afectează nivelul cererii Acestea includ nivelul ocupării populaţiei veniturile populaţiei nivelul preţurilor disponibilitatea finanţării cheltuielile pentru căutarea și achiziţionarea unui bun imobil și icircnregistrarea tranzacţiei Nivelul ofertei influenţează următorii factori numărul de bunuri imobile oferite pe piaţă cheltuielile de icircnfiinţare a parcelelor de teren cheltuielile de construcţie Al doilea grup de factori include următorii numărul populaţiei densitatea populaţiei compoziţia etnică vacircrsta și nivelul de studii migraţia populaţiei Al treilea grup include factori precum reglementarea legală a pieţei bunurilor imobile la nivel de stat și la nivelul administraţiei locale precum și politica statului privind impozitarea inflaţia icircmprumuturile și investiţiile Al patrulea grup include factori precum mărimea terenului forma acestuia icircmbunătăţirile disponibilitatea comunicaţiilor gradul de dezvoltare a infrastructurii etc Toţi factorii menţionaţi mai sus influenţează valoarea de piaţă a terenurilor care la racircndul său determină unicitatea (specificul) pieţei locale Factorii de mai sus afectează direct piaţa terenurilor icircn condiţii de formare a preţurilor Icircn același timp este destul de problematic să evaluezi unul sau alt factor icircn condiţiile evaluării terenurilor pentru expropriere pentru utilitate publică Icircn cazul exproprierii preţul de piaţă a bunurilor imobile se formează conform propriilor legi și de regulă icircn mare parte au un caracter special datorită condiţiilor speculative formate din relaţiile dintre proprietari cacirct și dintre alţi participanţi la procesul de expropriere Un alt aspect foarte important care influenţează valoarea de piaţă a unui teren este mărimea proiectului dacă statul ia decizia privind implementarea unui proiect de mărimi mari icircn special proiecte privind exproprierea bunurilor pentru utilitatea publică aceasta are un impact foarte mare asupra schimbării preţurilor pe piaţa imobiliară a regiunii icircn ansamblu și icircn special a orașului unde va avea loc procesul de expropriere [2]

2 Data evaluării - element important icircn procesul stabilirii mărimii despăgubirilor icircn cazul exproprierii bunurilor imobile pentru expropriere publica

Data la care are loc determinarea despăgubirii este foarte importantă icircn procesul exproprierii De data la care are loc evaluarea depinde mărimea despăgubirii De regulă icircn procesul exproprierii bunurilor pentru utilitate publică mărimea preţurilor terenurilor amplasate icircn vecinătatea celor care urmează a fi expropriate cresc considerabil Legislaţia actuală impune determinarea valorii reale a terenurilor care urmează a fi expropriate precum și valoarea prejudiciilor și venitului ratat [3 - 5]

Factors identification influencing compensation size in case of property expropriation for public utility 67

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Icircn practică decalajul de timp care apare icircntre informarea despre implementarea unui proiect icircn care apare necesitatea exproprierii bunurilor și data evaluării terenurilor care necesită a fi expropriate este foarte mare și de aici rezultă apariţia caracterului speculativ care duce la creșterea maximală a preţurilor [6] Specificul determinării valorii de piaţă a terenurilor care necesită a fi expropriate spre deosebire de evaluarea icircn alte scopuri constă icircn faptul că este necesar de format piaţa imobiliară icircn zona spre expropriere Există situaţii icircn care acest segment de piaţă lipsește prin urmare 1 Lipsesc condiţiile de piaţă pentru formarea liberă a preţurilor (pentru proprietari apare obligaţia de a vinde dar pentru stat să cumpere terenul) 2 Apare caracterul speculativ al unor proprietari cu scopul de a obţine venit adăugător icircn procesul exproprierii 3 Schimbarea modului de utilizare (destinaţia terenului) Există cazuri cacircnd icircn urma apariţiei informaţiei privind exproprierea terenurilor icircn anumite scopuri proprietarii schimbă destinaţia terenului șisau modul de utilizare a acestuia fapt care condiţionează mărirea considerabilă a valorii de piaţă 4 Apare interesul investitorilor locali pentru cumpărarea terenurilor cu scopul de a le vinde statului Pentru a icircnţelege mai bine procesul la această etapă de dezvoltare a pieţei este necesar de analizat dinamica schimbării valorii unor terenuri inclusiv teren care necesită a fi expropriat pentru realizarea lucrărilor de construcţie (figura 1)

Figura 1 Dinamica schimbării valorii de piaţă a terenului expropriat pentru utilitatea publică

Sursa elaborat de autor icircn baza [2]

Terenul de bază luat pentru comparaţie este un teren cu destinaţie agricolă care necesită a fi expropriat al doilea teren la fel cu destinaţie agricolă dar amplasat icircn apropiere de terenul de bază al treilea teren este un teren care este amplasat la o distanţă mai mare de terenul de bază Etapele procedurii de expropriere prima este etapa iniţială cacircnd nu se cunoaște despre necesitatea exproprierii terenurilor pentru utilitate publică Etapa 1 icircncepe din momentul icircn care pe piaţă apare informaţia că icircntr-o anumită zonă se planifică dezvoltarea unui proiect care va aparţine statului sau administraţiei locale astfel apare necesitatea exproprierii terenurilor

1000130016001900220025002800

inițial etapa 1 etapa2 etapa3 etapa 4

Dinamica schimbării valorii de piaţă a terenurilor icircn procesul exproprierii pentru utilitatea publică

Teren expropriat Teren amplasat icircn apropiere Teren simplu

68 A Leșan

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Etapa a doua icircncepe cu luarea deciziei de construcţie a unui obiect cum ar fi de ex construcţia unui drum auto și icircntărirea proiectului Tot aici se face cunoscută zona concretă unde va fi desfășurat proiectul Etapa a treia icircncepe din momentul luării deciziei privind exproprierea terenurilor pe care va fi construit obiectul Etapa patru icircncepe din momentul stabilirii datei evaluării stabilirii despăgubirilor și se finisează cu achitarea către proprietarii terenurilor [2 7] Fiecare din aceste etape au specificul lor care influenţează la formarea valori terenurilor cacirct și la posibilitatea obţinerii informaţiei privind valoarea de piaţă a terenurilor de către evaluatori și alte părţi interesate Deja la prima etapă a acestei proceduri cacircnd pe piaţă apare informaţia despre amplasarea viitorului proiect de construcţie icircn care apare necesitatea exproprierii terenurilor se observă acţiunea participanţilor pe piaţă care este orientată spre obţinerea unui venit adăugător de regulă unii proprietari care sunt cunoscuţi cu procedura de evaluare icircnţeleg că estimarea valorii de piaţă a terenurilor lor necesită identificarea obiectelor analogice Astfel pornind de la faptul că evaluatorii independenţi nu au acces la informaţia privind tranzacţiile de vacircnzare-cumpărare a obiectelor (baza de date a IcircS Cadastru) chiar și aceste tranzacţii icircnregistrate au preţ de vacircnzare cu mult mai mic faţă de preţul real de vacircnzare acest fapt creează situaţia icircn care proprietarii manipulează cu preţurile de oferă spre care se orientează evaluatorii independenţi la icircntocmirea raportului de evaluare a terenurilor supuse exproprierii pentru utilitate publică Specificul ce caracterizează acţiunile proprietarilor constă icircn faptul că valoarea de piaţă a bunului imobil ce necesită a fi expropriat se estimează după adoptarea deciziei privind exproprierea Prin urmare apare un interval mare de timp icircntre data adoptării deciziei și data evaluării (de ex anul adoptării deciziei de expropriere pentru proiectul gazoduct Ungheni-Iași- Chișinău este 2017 estimarea valorii de piaţă - sfacircrșitul 2018 importantă este și data anunţării despre proiect care a fost icircn 2015 respectiv observăm un decalaj enorm de timp) acest interval este foarte confortabil pentru manipularea pieţii Icircn legătură cu cele menţionate apare o explicaţie logică privind acţiunile proprietarilor care profită de imperfecţiunea legislaţiei naţionale icircn domeniul exproprierii cacirct și icircn ceea ce privește evaluarea icircn domeniul dat Măsurile de expropriere a terenurilor influenţează și zonele apropiate Se observă legătura dintre creșterea preţurilor pentru terenurile care urmează a fi expropriate pentru trenurile amplasate icircn imediata lor apropiere și pentru loturile amplasate icircn apropierea zonei icircn care se va desfășura proiectul Icircn figura1 doar terenul simplu care este amplasat mai icircndepărtat nu este influenţat de decizia privind exproprierea astfel valoarea acestuia poate să crească icircn dependenţă de factorii care acţionează pe piaţă cum ar fi nivelul inflaţiei Aceste terenuri comportă o stabilitate a valorii astfel ele pot fi utilizate ca obiecte analogice icircn cadrul procedurii de evaluare a terenurilor supuse exproprierii deoarece la diferite etape de implementare a proiectului valoarea nu va avea diferenţe considerabile pentru aceste terenuri lipsesc factorii speculativi Legislaţia imperfectă la fel și complexitatea aplicării acesteia icircn practică influenţează negativ investiţiile și utilizarea fondurilor bugetare Icircn multe ţări există problema speculaţiei cu bunuri imobiliare inclusiv cu terenuri care necesită a fi expropriate pentru utilitate publică [89] Rezolvarea acestei probleme va

Factors identification influencing compensation size in case of property expropriation for public utility 69

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

ajuta la dezvoltarea și transparenţa pieţei la adoptarea deciziilor corecte privind proiectele de dezvoltare cu construcţii capitale evitacircnd speculaţiile pe piaţă privind schimbarea valorii terenurilor Cele enunţate mai sus ne demonstrează că procesul de expropriere a bunurilor imobile afectează semnificativ piaţa imobiliară icircn ansamblu Schimbările icircncep de la etapa de așteptare adică din momentul vehiculării deciziei privind construcţia unui obiect pentru utilitate publică fără a fi anunţată data adoptării deciziei icircntre care conform practicii apare un interval mare de timp care permite să aibă loc tranzacţii speculative Acest fapt duce la icircmbogăţirea unor proprietari și la cheltuieli nejustificate din fondurile administraţiilor publice (locale sau centrale)

Concluzii și recomandări Analiza propusă permite a observa că imperfecţiunea legislaţiei naţionale icircn domeniul exproprierii și evaluării icircn domeniul dat conduce la dezvoltarea fenomenului speculaţiei astfel ca o parte din participanţi icircn proces folosindu-se de situaţie reușesc a obţine profit suplimentar Data evaluării icircn scopul determinării despăgubirilor este foarte importantă deoarece corectitudinea acesteia permite a remedia următoarele probleme

- Valoarea obiectelor analogice nu vor avea decalaje mari (nu va exista spaţiu pentru speculaţii)

- Timpul de realizare a proiectului se va reduce deoarece se vor reduce cazurile de soluţionare a neicircnţelegerilor pe calea judiciară (ex Icircn cazul exproprierii pentru construcţia portului Giurgiulești au fost 43 de exproprieri care nu s-au soluţionat pe calea amiabilă și care pacircnă icircn prezent sunt icircn proces de judecată)

Recomandăm corelarea datei evaluării cu data adoptării deciziei de aprobare a proiectului Deoarece procedura de răscumpărare icircn cazul exproprierii terenurilor este total diferită de o tranzacţie simplă de vacircnzare-cumpărare modificarea și stabilirea icircn legislaţie privind data evaluării este una logică Prin urmare justificată va fi adoptarea la nivel legislativ a unui regulament care va stabili data evaluării procesul metodele aplicabile cacirct și modul de utilizare a terenului la data evaluării

Bibliografie 1 Patskalev AF ldquoOn the problems of assessing the value of land plots seized for state and municipal needsrdquo

ldquoProperty Relations in the Russian Federationrdquo 2017 N 10 (in Russian) 2 Volovich NV Problems of land acquisition for state needs rdquo Evaluation activity No 1 2008 3 Constituţia RMoldova din 29071994 Icircn Monitorul Oficial nr1 din 18081994 4 Codul civil al RMoldova nr1107-XV din 06062002 Icircn Monitorul Oficial nr82-86 din 22062002 5 Legea nr 488 din 08071999 exproprierii pentru cauză de utilitate public Icircn Monitorul Oficial Nr 42-44

din 20042000 6 Input to Comparative Study of Chosen Expropriation Issues Germany Norwayand

Polandhttpswwwfignetresourcesproceedingsfig_proceedingsfig2010papersts03fts03f_steinsholt_4307pdf accesat la data de 29092018

7 Marek WALACIK Sabina ZROacuteBEK Compulsory Purchase Compensation in Polish law an International Perspectiverdquo available at httpswwwfignetresources proceedingsfig_proceedingsfig2010papersts03fts03f_zrobek_walacik_4028pdf accesat la 29092018

8 Federal Building Code (Baugesetzbuch BauGB) Ausfertigungsdatum 23061960 9 Legea federală 31122014 499-ФЗ (art 35)

httplexjusticemddocument_romphpid=44B9F30E7AC17731 accesta la data de 05092018

Journal of Social Sciences Vol III no 1 (2020) pp 70 - 76 Fascicle Social Science ISSN 2587-3490 Topic Economics and Management eISSN 2587-3504

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

DOI 105281zenodo3724639

CZU 3347233622614

LEGAL AMENDMENTS CONSEQUENCES WHICH ADDRESS TO ENTITIES APPLYING THE INCOME TAX REGIME WITHIN OPERATIONAL ACTIVITY

Ludmila Timotin ORCID 0000-0001-8497-0378

Technical University of Moldova 168 Stefan cel Mare bd Chisinau Republic of Moldova

ludmilatimotinemcutmmd

Received 01222020 Accepted 03162020

Abstract The economic environment at the global level is in a continuous movement manifesting itself as a process in perpetual evolution The process of globalization of the former national economies and the unprecedented increase of economic-financial markets importance impose on SMEs unique challenges regarding the growth of value and the promotion of the performance In this context SMEs in order to become competitive must adapt as well as possible to the market to face other entities with similar activities through quality and diversity of services efficiency modern management and of course optimal rates The small entities are therefore forced to apply fixed rates to allow companies a budgetary certainty this system being designed for the provision of basic services Also small companies within their activity encounter a lot of different barriers These are characterized by different legislative changes in all fields of activity and implicitly in the field of accounting profession The accounting profession is subject to new demands in the conditions of globalization and application of financial-accounting techniques worldwide This article aims to highlight the consequences of the changes especially frequent in recent years of legislation in the field of entrepreneurship activity namely micro enterprises which usually at the beginning of activity pays income tax from operational activity

Key words small and medium-size enterprises (SMEs) microenterprise income tax from operational activity

Rezumat Mediul economic la nivel global se află icircntr-o continuă mișcare manifestacircndu-se ca un proces icircn evoluţie perpetuă Procesul de globalizare a fostelor economii naţionale și creșterea fără precedent a importanţei pieţelor economico-financiare impun IMM-urilor provocări unice icircn ceea ce privește creșterea valorii și promovarea performanţei Icircn acest context IMM-urile pentru a deveni competitive trebuie să se adapteze cacirct mai mult pe piaţă pentru a face faţă altor entităţi cu activităţi similare prin calitate și diversitate de servicii eficienţă management modern și desigur rate optime Prin urmare micile entităţi sunt obligate să aplice rate fixe pentru a permite companiilor o certitudine bugetară acest sistem fiind conceput pentru furnizarea de servicii de bază Icircicircntreprinderile mici icircntacircmpină o mulţime de bariere icircn timpul activităţii Acestea se caracterizează prin modificări legislative icircn toate domeniile de activitate și implicit icircn domeniul profesiei contabile Profesiunea

L Timotin 71

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

contabilă este supusă unor noi cerinţe icircn condiţiile globalizării și aplicării tehnicilor financiar-contabile la nivel mondial Acest articol icircși propune să evidenţieze consecinţele modificărilor de legislaţie frecvente icircn ultimii ani icircn domeniul activităţii de antreprenoriat asupra microicircntreprinderilor care la icircnceputul activităţii plătește impozitul pe venit din activitatea operaţională

Cuvinte cheie icircntreprinderi mici și mijlocii (IMM-uri) microicircntreprinderi impozit pe venit din activitatea operaţională (IVAO)

I Introducere IMM deţin un rol important icircn dezvoltarea economiei unei ţări ponderea acestora la

formarea PIB variază de la 10 pacircnă la 70 IMM contribuie nemijlocit la crearea locurilor de muncă stimulează concurenţa contribuie la creșterea exporturilor favorizează crearea și implementarea inovaţiilor și a noilor tehnologii Icircn comparaţie cu icircntreprinderile mari IcircMM sunt mai flexibile reacţionează mai operativ la schimbările mediului de afaceri și la cerinţele crescacircnde ale pieţei IcircMM constituie cea mai răspacircndită formă de afacere icircn toată lumea IMM creează aproximativ două treimi din totalul locurilor de muncă acest indicator este valabil atacirct pentru ţările icircn curs de dezvoltare cacirct și pentru ţările dezvoltate Contribuţia IMM la PIB este de circa 35 la sută icircn ţările icircn curs de dezvoltare și de 50 la suta icircn ţările dezvoltate [1]

Preponderent 85 la sută din firmele micro icircși desfășoară activitatea icircn sectorul comerţului cu ridicata și cu amănuntul Domeniile de activitate ale IMM se diferenţiază mult icircn dependenţă de dezvoltarea socio-economică a ţării Icircn ţările mai puţin dezvoltate IMM din domeniul agriculturii constituie pacircnă la 125 din numărul total Această situaţie se datorează icircn primul racircnd forţei de muncă ieftine și icircn al doilea racircnd posibilităţilor limitate de a dezvolta și utiliza tehnologii avansate Icircn ţările dezvoltate ponderea IMM din domeniul agricol este icircn jur de 1 Ponderea IMM din domeniul vacircnzărilor de asemenea variază puţin icircn dependenţă de dezvoltarea economică pe cacircnd serviciile au o pondere cu 20 mai mare icircn ţările dezvoltate (54) faţă de cele din grupul LDCs (34)

Conform statisticilor publicate de Eurostat icircn ultimii ani icircn ţările UE 99 din icircntreprinderi fac parte din categoria IMM numărul de companii din sectorul IMM ajunge la 23 milioane 67 dintre angajaţii UE lucrează icircn aceste companii sau circa 90 mil angajaţi Contribuţia IMM la valoarea adăugată a constituit icircn anul 2015 - 574 generacircnd circa 39 trilioane Euro Cea mai mare parte a IMM europene o constituie companiile micro 9 din 10 companii fac parte din segmentul dat

Această situaţie permite să afirmăm că microicircntreprinderile reprezintă motorul economiei europene Ele contribuie la crearea de noi locuri de muncă la creșterea economică și garantează stabilitatea socială Avacircnd icircn vedere importanţa lor pentru economia Europei IMM reprezintă un obiectiv major al politicii UE Comisia Europeană icircși propune să promoveze antreprenoriatul și să icircmbunătăţească mediul de afaceri pentru IMM-uri permiţacircndu-le acestora să icircși realizeze pe deplin potenţialul icircn economia globalizată de astăzi[1]

Dezvoltarea sectorului IMM reprezintă una dintre priorităţile de bază icircn creșterea economică și icircn Republica Moldova fiind inclusă icircn cele mai relevante documente strategice de politici Icircn Strategia Naţională de dezvoltare bdquoMoldova 2020rdquo una dintre cele șapte priorităţi de dezvoltare se referă direct la ameliorarea climatului de afaceri care

72 Legal amendments consequences which address to entities applyinghellip

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

prevede dezvoltarea pe mai multe nivele măsurabile a sectorului cum ar fi stimularea deschiderii afacerilor noi și simplificarea procedurii de icircnregistrare a unei afaceri optimizarea cadrului de politici diversificarea instrumentelor de suport sporirea ponderii forţei de munca calificate icircncadrate icircn acest sector etc[2]

II Criterii de definire a Icircntreprinderilor Mici și Mijlocii (IMM) La moment nu există o singură definiţie universală care ar descrie sectorul IMM din

toate perspectivele și aspectele iar termenul utilizat pentru acest sector diferă de la ţară la ţară

bull icircn ţările UE este folosit termenul de bdquoicircntreprinderi mici și mijlociirdquo (IMM) bull icircn ţările anglo-saxone este folosit termenul de bdquomicul businessrsquorsquo bull icircn Federaţia Rusă și Ucraina este folosit termenul de bdquoantreprenoriatul micrdquo bull icircn Republica Moldova este folosit termenul de bdquoicircntreprinderi mici și mijlociirdquo (IMM)

Conform Lеgii cu privire la icircntrеprindеrilе mici și mijlocii icircn R Moldova IcircМM-urile sunt еntităţilе care icircndеplinеsс cumulativ următoarele condiţii au un număr mеdiu anual de la 250 dе salariaţi realizează o cifră anuală dе afaсеri (vеnituri din vacircnzări) dе pacircnă la 50 dе milioanе dе lеi sau dеţin aсtivе totalе (activе imobilizate și aсtivе cirсulantе) dе pacircnă la 50 dе milioanе de lеi [3]

Conform noii Legi ale contabilităţii și raportării financiare [4] IcircMM sunt entităţile care la data raportării nu depășește limitele a două dintre următoarele criterii (tabelul 1)

Tabelul 1 Criteriile de determinare a mărimii IcircMM icircn R Moldova la 01012019

Nr Indicatorii Entitatea

micro mică mijlocie1 totalul activelor lei 5600000 63600000 3180000002 veniturile din vacircnzări lei 11200000 127200000 6360000003 numărul mediu al salariaţilor

icircn perioada de gestiune persoane

10 50 250

Sursa Elaborat de autor icircn baza informaţiei analizate [4]

Cu ajutorul metodelor de analiză și sinteză a unor surse de informare ca reglementări naţionale icircn domeniul contabilităţii lucrări de specialitate relevante analize și studii de cercetare precum și cu aplicarea elementelor de comparaţie inducţie și deducţie a fost posibilă icircnregistrarea și evidenţierea principalelor informaţii ce ţin de domeniul de cercetare Investigaţiile practice au fost efectuate icircn baza analizei a mai multor sit-uri reţele de socializare interviuri cu contabili și antreprenori a mai multor entităţi ce achită impozitul pe venituri din activitatea operaţională

Sistemul fiscal este icircn continuă schimbare - se știe că prin acte normative și legislative se propune icircmbunătăţirea condiţiilor de dezvoltare a mediului de afaceri dorinţa de a oferi cacirct mai mult sprijin și de a asigura condiţii egale tuturor participanţilor icircn activitatea antreprenorială Nimic surprinzător căci anume mediul de afaceri este cel care face cele mai majore contribuţii la colectarea mijloacelor la bugetul public naţional prin achitarea diferitor impozite taxe sau alte plăţi obligatorii Iar prin stabilirea unor condiţii mai favorabile din punct de vedere al fiscalităţii va avea loc creșterea acestor contribuţii la

L Timotin 73

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

bugetul de stat Dorinţa statului de a crea aceste condiţii icircnsă generează una dintre problemele care afectează mult activitatea unui contabil modificarea prea frecventă a legislaţiei Ce ţine de aptitudinile unui contabil unica soluţie reprezintă capacitatea persoanei de a rămacircne icircn pas cu schimbările Din păcate depășirea acestei provocări nu depinde direct de practicieni [5]

Conform Articolul 541 a Codului fiscal al R Moldova [6] subiecţii impunerii impozitului pe venituri din activitatea operaţională sunt agenţii economici care nu sunt icircnregistraţi ca plătitori de TVA conform situaţiei din data de 31 decembrie a perioadei fiscale precedente icircn sumă de pacircnă la 12 milioane de lei

Icircn Romacircnia la icircnfiinţarea unei entităţi sau pe parcursul funcţionării acesteia icircn funcţie de mai multe criterii societatea poate fi plătitoare de impozit pe veniturile microicircntreprinderilor sau plătitoare de impozit pe profit Ambele forme pot să aducă atacirct avantaje pentru societate cacirct și dezavantaje cel mai important este că antreprenorul icircmpreună cu contabilul să facă o analiza a mai multor elemente precum volumul activităţii desfășurate numărul de angajaţi veniturile preconizate etc

Icircn Romacircnia impozitul pe venit și nu pe profit achită microicircntreprinderile ndash dacă veniturile obţinute icircn anul precedent nu depășesc 1000000 euro și este egal cu 1 pentru societăţile cu cel puţin un angajat și 3 pentru societăţile fără angajaţi [7]

Perfecţionarea contabilităţii și raportării financiare este o preocuparea permanentă a Ministerului Finanţelor deoarece duce responsabilitate de acceptarea Standardelor Internaţionale de Raportare Financiară (IFRS) de elaborarea aprobarea publicarea Standardelor Naţionale de Contabilitate (SNC) indicaţiilor metodice regulamentelor instrucţiunilor și altor acte normative din domeniul contabilităţii și raportării financiare Planului general de conturi contabile formularelor de documente primare și instrucţiunilor privind completarea acestora

Pentru a realiza ajustarea aspectelor contabile naţionale la prevederile IFRS dar și la Directiva 201334UE a Parlamentului European și a Consiliului autorităţile și-au asumat angajamentul de a transpune icircn legislaţia naţională prevederile europene și internaţionale icircn domeniul financiar și sectorul corporativ La 15 decembrie 2017 Parlamentul a aprobat icircn lectură finală Legea contabilităţii și raportării financiare care a intrat icircn vigoare la 1 ianuarie 2019 Această lege stabilește cadrul normativ de bază principiile și cerinţele generale și mecanismul de reglementare icircn domeniul contabilităţii și raportării financiare icircn Republica Moldova [8] Problema majoră icircn adoptarea IFRS este legată de costurile generate de acest proces Mulţi dintre managerii entităţilor consideră că costurile de adoptare a IFRS sunt mai mari decacirct beneficiile precum preţurile icircnalte pentru dotarea cu sisteme IT conform standardelor atragerea personalului calificat icircn entitate etc [9] Această idee este icircmpărtășită de către majoritatea contabililor nu doar din cadrul microicircntreprinderilor dar si a icircntreprinderilor macro motivacircnd ca sistemul e prea complicat implementarea duracircnd circa 2 ani Adoptarea și punerea icircn aplicare a IFRS impune formarea continuă a personalului implicat icircn procesul contabil dat fiind faptul că IFRS implică un potenţial uman icircn continuă dezvoltare

Una din problematicile resimţite destul de fundamental de către contabili ţine de modificarea prea frecventă a legislaţiei Anume icircn cea mai mare parte contabilii sunt responsabili de respectarea cu exactitate a normelor legale deoarece pe lacircngă obligaţia de a ţine evidenţa faptelor economice ei au misiunea de a icircntocmi și prezenta situaţii financiare completarea cărora urmează a fi efectuată icircn strictă corespundere cu prevederile

74 Legal amendments consequences which address to entities applyinghellip

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

legale Icircnsă respectarea prevederilor legale devine tot mai anevoioasă icircn condiţiile modificărilor atacirct de frecvente icircn legislaţie Astfel icircncepacircnd cu 01012019 ni se cere din nou alinierea la Directivele Europene Drept urmare pentru conformitate cu Directiva 201334UE a Parlamentului European s-au adus modificări icircn Legea contabilităţii (Legea contabilităţii și raportării financiare)

Aceste modificări duc la majorarea cheltuielilor icircn cadrul entităţilor micro ce aplică regimul de achitare a impozitului pe venituri din activitatea operaţională care se manifestă prin participarea permanentă a contabilului entităţii la diferite seminare de instruire dar cel mai costisitoare sunt modificările permanente a Programului 1-C sau procurarea versiunii noi icircn cazul schimbărilor majore care a fost in 2014-SNC [10]

III Criterii de determinare a costurilor serviciilor contabile pentru entităţile ce achită impozitul pe venituri din activitatea operaţională Progresul tehnologic rapid aduce noi provocări mediului de afaceri El necesită nu

numai actualizări frecvente ale resurselor software și hardware ci și dobacircndirea unor noi competenţe din partea contabililor Este necesar ca ei să icircnţeleagă impactul pe care icircl au noile tehnologii asupra afacerii și să știe cum să le utilizeze icircn mod optim pentru eficientizarea activităţii lor Pentru a fi competitivi contabilii trebuie să fie bine pregătiţi icircn faţa provocărilor generate de utilizarea tehnologiei informaţionale

Desigur o parte din entităţi apelează la serviciile Companiilor ce prestează servicii de contabilitate dar aceste servicii nu sunt atacirct de ieftine pentru o microicircntreprindere Acestea adesea atrag entităţile - clienţi cu oferte ieftine apoi acumulacircnd mulţi clienţi icircncep să mărească preţurile

Icircn baza interviurilor contabililor ce acordă servicii de evidenţă contabilă pentru entităţile plătitoare a impozitului pe venituri din activitatea operaţională (IVAO) a fost realizat un exemplu de formare a costurilor pentru serviciile prestate de către Companiile ce prestează servicii de contabilitate (tabelul 2)

Tabelul 2 Criteriile de determinare a costurilor serviciilor contabile pentru entităţile ce achită IVAO

Nr Indicatori

Entitatea Odeon Galaxi

1 11

Caracteristicile entităţii Perioada oficial icircnregistrată

de la 2 pacircnă la 3 ani

de la 2 pacircnă la 3 ani

12 genul principal de activitate icircn proces de lansare - fabricarea altor produse alimentare - comerţul cu amănuntul a altor produse alimentare

13 forma organizatorico-juridică SRL SRL 14 numărul fondatorilor 1 persoană fizică-rezident 1 persoană fizică-

rezident 15 numărul subdiviziunilor 1 unitate adresa juridică 2 unităţi adresa

juridică secţia comercială

16 numărul conturilor bancare 1MDL 3 MDL EUR USD 17 sistemul bank-client icircn proces de conectare conectat

L Timotin 75

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Continuare Tabelul 2 18 numărul de angajaţi 1 persoană 2 persoane 19 contribuabil TVA nu este nu este 110 compania este activă da da 2 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 210 211

Setul de servicii prestate pentru costul minim Icircnregistrarea companiei icircn sistemul FISCSERVINFORM Analiza activităţii și dezvăluirea necesităţilor contabile Deschiderea și menţinerea bazei informaţionale icircn sistemul 1C Introducerea și prelucrarea datelor contabile primare -facturi fiscale de intrare -ordine de icircncasare a numerarului- ordine de eliberare a numerarului -extrase bancare -deconturi de avans -factura de ieșire -casarea activelor -calcularea amortizării activelor -calcularea și icircndreptarea spre plată a salariului tabel de pontaj -calcularea impozitelor Inventarierea activelor și pasivelor Organizarea sistemului complex de evidenţă contabilă Setarea politicii de contabilitate Calcularea salariului-maxim 1 salariat Icircntocmirea și prezentarea rapoartelor icircn structurile de stat pentru fiecare perioadă Completarea raportului de gestiune Prestarea serviciilor de consultanţă fiscală și contabilă Asistenţă la controalele efectuate de organele de stat

de iniţiere pacircnă la 5 documente lunar pacircnă la 5 documente lunar pacircnă la 5 documente lunar 1 document zilnic 5 documente lunar 3 documente lunar 1 operaţiune lunar 1 operaţiune lunar 1 operaţiune lunar 1 operaţiune lunar 1 operaţiune pe an

da

da

da

da

da

conform necesităţilor

sistem informaţional 1C existent 45 documente lunar se utilizează aparat de casă 1 document

TOTAL costul serviciilor 2018 10200 lei 30000 lei Sursa Elaborat de autor icircn baza informaţiei sondajelor calitative cu antreprenorii icircncepători

Pentru entitatea Odeon Costul minim este de 850 lei fără TVA pentru fiecare perioadă de raportare Icircn cazul sistării activităţii icircn conformitate cu legislaţia icircn vigoare preţul serviciilor de evidenţă contabilă este egală cu 350 lei fără TVA pentru fiecare perioadă de raportare

76 Legal amendments consequences which address to entities applyinghellip

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Costul serviciilor lunare pentru entitatea Galaxi a constituit 2500 lei (fără TVA) pentru (40-60 operaţiuni) La fiecare companie preţul este calculat după numărul de operaţiuni preţul minim pentru companiile plătitoare de TVA fiind de 4500 lei

Evident și contabilul entităţii poate pretinde la același salariu icircnsă icircn entităţile mici contabilul cumulează o mulţime de funcţii avacircnd o viziune integratoare asupra activităţii de ansamblu a unei organizaţii posedă cunoștinţe de analiză economico-financiară de evaluare de control de audit financiar de informatică de management strategic de etică profesională etc astfel icircncacirct să poată practica această profesie și să fie capabil să conlucreze cu ușurinţă cu alţi specialiști pentru a obţine și valorifica informaţia financiar-contabilă icircn interesul organizaţiei icircn fundamentarea proceselor sale decizionale adică pe scurt pentru a fi un profesionist contabil eficient [11]

Concluzii Scopul de bază a prezentei cercetări a constituit evidenţierea consecinţelor

modificărilor frecvente a legislaţiei icircn cadrul entităţilor care aplică regimul de impozitare a venitului operaţional autorul evidenţiind un șir de cheltuieli suplimentare icircn urma modificărilor frecvente a Programului 1-C a perfecţionării contabilului care icircn consecinţă duc la diminuarea profitului deoarece nu sunt deductibile ca icircn cazul entităţilor ce achită cota de impozitare 12 din profitul brut

Totodată pot fi evidenţiate și unele aspecte pozitive pentru acest tip de entităţi icircn cazul icircntreprinderilor individuale fondatorul nu este acţionar sau asociat respectiv luacircnd icircn vedere art 80 (1) și definiţia de dividend din Codul fiscal venitul rămas după impozitare icircndreptat fondatorului nu constituie dividend prin urmare nu se supune impozitării conform art 901 alin (31) al Codului fiscal [6] Alt avantaj al entităţilor ce achită impozitul pe venituri din activitatea operaţională constă icircn faptul că pot obţine venituri considerabile icircn cazul ieșirii din patrimoniul entităţii a activelor imobilizate prin vacircnzare deoarece acestea fac parte din venituri din alte activităţi ce nu se impozitează

Referinţe bibliografice 1 http odimmmdfilеsropdfPеrspеctiva20sectorului20IMMpdf [accesat 19102019] 2 Hotăricircrea nr685 din 13092012 сu privirе la aprobara Stratеgiеi dе dеzvoltarе a sесtorului icircntrеprindеrilor

mici și mijloоii pеntru anii 2012-2020 Мonitorul oficial al Rеpublicii Moldova 2012 nr 198-204 dtn 211092012

3 Lеgеa cu privirе la intrеprindеrilе miсi și mijloсii nr 179 din 21072016 Monitorul Oficial al Rеpubliсii Moldova 2016 nr 306-313 din 16092016

4 Legii contabilităţii și raportării financiare nr287 din 15122017 icircntrată icircn vigoare de la 01012019 httplexjusticemdmd373601 [accesat 19102019]

5 httpsmonitorulfiscmdmicimpactul_ultimilor_modificari_fiscal 6 Codul fiscal nr 1163-XIII din 24041997 Monitorul Oficial al Republicii Moldova cu modificările și

completările ulterioare 7 httpswwwsmartbillroblogmicrointreprindere-in-2019 [accesat 15102019] 8 Galina BĂDICU Noi Opţiuni Ȋn Condiţiile Aplicării Legii Contabilităţii Și Raportării Financiare Conferinţa

știinţifică internaţională Provocările contabilităţii icircn viziunea tinerilor cercetători ed a III-a 15 martie 2019 ASEM

9 Galina BĂDICU Studiu privind aplicarea IFRS icircn entităţile din RMoldova Conferinţa știinţifică internaţională Provocările contabilităţii icircn viziunea tinerilor cercetători ed a II-a 15 martie 2018 ASEM

10 Baza generalizată a practicii fiscale Icircntrebări la ordin httpwwwfiscmdShowQuestionsInOrderaspxorder=1424e27c-c886-46e3-b93c-d61976430a49 [accesat 18102019]

11 Muntean N Provocările Profesiei Contabile Conferinţa Știinţifică Internaţională ASEM2019

Journal of Social Sciences Vol III no 1 (2020) pp 77 - 80 Fascicle Social Science ISSN 2587-3490 Topic History of Engineering eISSN 2587-3504

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

DOI 105281zenodo3725572

CZU 929[6213+6815](498)

CONSTANTIN BELEA AND SYSTEM THEORY

Gheorghe Manolea

University of Craiova 13 A I Cuza Street Craiova Romania email ghmanoleamanolearo

Received 12 22 2019 Accepted 02 17 2020

Abstract Constantin Belea had remarkable contributions to the domain of System Theory but also to the foundation of the School of Automation from Craiova He initiated several pioneering directions among which Linear automated systems on portions Numerical methods for transient automated systems Invariance of automatic systems in relation to disturbances Switching in linear electrical systems and applications of distribution theory Optimal systems based on the minimum time criterion Numerical methods for transient automated systems Calculation of nonlinear auto-aspirations based on rapidly converging Fourier series

Keywords Belea Constantin System Theory Optimal Automatic Automated Systems

Rezumat Constantin Belea a avut contribuţii remarcabile icircn domeniul Teoriei Sistemului dar și la fondarea Școlii de automatizare din Craiova A iniţiat mai multe direcţii de pionierat printre care Sisteme automatizate liniare pe porţii Metode numerice pentru sisteme automatizate tranzitorii Invarianţa sistemelor automate icircn raport cu tulburările Comutarea icircn sisteme electrice liniare și aplicaţii ale teoriei distribuţiei sisteme optime bazate pe criteriul timpului minim metode numerice pentru sisteme automate tranzitorii Calculul aspiraţiilor auto neliniare bazate pe seriile Fourier cu convergenţă rapidă Cuvinte cheie Belea Constantin Teoria sistemului Sisteme automatizate automate optime

Short biography Belea Constantin was born on 6-th of March 1929 in Slanic Prahova Prahova County He attended the Plopeni Metallurgical Technical School followed by the admission at the Polytechnical Institute of Bucharest Faculty of Electrotechnics in 1950 After two years in 1952 he was selected and transferred by a decision of the Council of Ministers to the Technical Military Academy of Bucharest the Faculty of Aviation He graduated in 1954 obtaining a Diploma of Electrical Engineer on Board Electric Installations in Aeroplanes PhD at the Military Technical Academy

78 Gh Manolea

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

He continued studies at doctoral level both in Bucharest as well in Moskow defending his thesis in 1959 at Jucovski Military Academy of Aviation Engineers in Moscow He was awarded the title of Candidate in Technical Sciences (according to USSR regulations) The subject of his dissertation was Nonlinear oscillations in automatic regulation systems which was published on the recommendation of the Jukovsky Academy of Sciences Council in the form of a 264 - page monograph (the original title Nelineinyie kolebaniya v systemah avtomaticheskovo regulirovania i upravleniya) in the Maşghiz Publishing House Moscow In this paper he developed an exact method of determination of periodic regimes from non-linear automated systems established the exact dependence of the amplitude and period of auto-cycles on nonlinear parameters established the characteristic equations that solve the problem of stability of periodic regimes studied several possibilities for removing the periodic regimes of functions of nonlinear automatic systems and so on He continued his research work at a higher level of PhD thesis also at the Jukovski Military Academy of Aviation Engineers the approached subject being New Methods in Automatic Regulatory Systems Theory defended successfully in 1962 Based on this achievement he obtained his Doctoral Degree in Technical Sciences USSR version awarded by the Commission of the Ministry of Higher Education and Special Environment of the USSR which in turn was recognized by the Higher Education Commission of the Romanian Ministry of Education as a New Doctoral Degree in Technical Sciences named bdquoDOCTOR DOCENT The approached subjects in the thesis were development of methods for calculating automatic systems finalized by proposing two new methods based on series of rapidly converging powers replacing the trigonometric series and the classic series of exponential functions development in the dynamic calculation of automatic systems of different types At the same time he dealt with the coordinate and parametric invariance of the automatic systems establishing some important theorems

Teaching and research activity Between 1962 and March 1965 he held teaching and scientific activities at the

Department of Radioelectronics at the General Military Academy as well as reading the following courses as lecturer The Basics of Automatic Regulation Automation Computation Electric Machines Cybernetics and so on He coordinated the scientific research activity of the department and was a member of the editorial board of the General Military Academy Bulletin

Between April 1965 and February 1966 he worked at the Bucharest Research and Design Institute for Automation as chief designer at the Complex Automation Department on topics related to the introduction of computing technique in industry

Between February 1966 and September 1966 he worked at the Institute Power Energy of the Romanian Academy as Head of the Nonlinear Systems Division activity that was prolonged on half-time basis until 1968 when he became honorary researcher of the same institute

In the scientific activity he was involved in developing the theory of nonlinear systems and the numerical methods of dynamic calculation of automatic systems He studied the self-adaptive systems the theoretical principles and methods of optimization of automated systems the study and construction of computational devices the study of parametric systems the optimal reception of signals the numerical modeling of nonlinear systems the construction of linear dynamic systems based on the distributions theory

Constantin Belea and system theory 79

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Professor at the University of Craiova On the 1st of September 1966 he was appointed professor at the University of

Craiova Faculty of Electrotechnics coordinating a series of departments Electrical Machines and Devices Devices (1966-1967) Automation and Electrical Devices (1967-1969) Automation (1969-1975) and Automation and Computers (between 1976-1985) He founded the Automation Department in 1967 Between April and November 1968 and between 1969 -1974 he served as a vicerector of the University of Craiova Since 1968 he was appointed as Scientific Coordinator of PhD activity in the field of Automation and Remote Control Under his guidance 10 doctorate theses were defended He was the founder of the Automation Research and Design Institute ndash Craiova branch and in 1980 initiated the National System Theory Symposium which is regularly held today at the international level He was the Chairman of the System Theory Commission within the Automation Section of the National Council of Engineers and Technicians sponsored by the National Council of Science and Technology

Constantin Belea and his team in 1977

In 1983 he obtained the title of Meritorious University Professor awarded by the Order of the Ministry of Education No 5121 16061983 Between 1981-1985 he chaired the course Automation of Automatic Flight and Navigation Devices at the Faculty of Aeronautics of the Polytechnic Institute of Bucharest He was awarded the Traian Vuia Prize of the Romanian Academy He is the author of numerous studies university courses monographs and synthesis works in Romanian Russian and English languages publishing over 200 articles in following magazines Avtomatika i Telemehanika Izvestiya Akademii Nauk Energetika i Avtomatika Automation and Electronics Power Energy and Electrical Engineering Research Revue Roumaine des Sciences Techniques Series Electrotechnique et Energeacutetique Bulletin of the General Military Academy Annals of the University of Craiova

He translated synthesis works from Russian and English He initiated several pioneering directions 1 Linear automated systems on portions 2 Numerical methods for transient automated systems 3 Invariance of automatic systems in relation to disturbances

80 Gh Manolea

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

4 Switching in linear electrical systems and applications of distribution theory 5 Optimal systems based on the minimum time criterion Numerical methods for

transient automated systems 6 Calculation of nonlinear auto-aspirations based on rapidly converging Fourier series

Among the reference published works there have to be mentioned 1 Belea Constantin Nelineinyie collebaniya v sistemah avtomaticheskovo regulirovaniya i upravleniya Maşghiz Moskva 1962 2 Belea Constantin Cybernetics and its role in the analysis and provision of the combat actions Military Publishing House Bucharest 1964 3 Belea Constantin Programming in Electronic Computing Machines Military Publishing House Bucharest 1969 4 Calin Sergiu Belea Constantin Adaptive and Optimal Automatic Automated Systems Technical Publishing House Bucharest 1971 5 Belea Constantin Nonlinear Automatic Theories examples and applications EdTehnica 1983 6 Belea Constantin Vartolomei Mihai Algebraic Methods and Algorithms for Optimal Synthesis of Dynamic Systems Publishing House of the Academy of Socialist Republic of Romania 1985 7 Belea Constantin System Theory Didactic and Pedagogical Publishing House Bucharest 1985 8 Belea Constantin Lungu Romulus Constantin Cismaru Gyroscopic Systems and Their Applications 1986 He died in Craiova on 16 December 1985

References 1 Manolea Gheorghe Invenţiile și istoriile lor Despre inventatori Editura ALMA Craiova 2010 2 Manolea Gheorghe Despre doctorat și doctoranzi la Facultatea de electrotehnică din Craiova Editura AGIR

București 2015

Journal of Social Sciences Vol III no 1 (2020) pp 81 - 82 Fascicle Social Science ISSN 2587-3490 Topic CHARME a success story eISSN 2587-3504

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

COST ACTION CA15110 HARMONISING STANDARDISATION STRATEGIES TO INCREASE EFFICIENCY AND COMPETITIVENESS OF EUROPEAN LIFE-SCIENCE

RESEARCH (CHARME)

Standards make the world go round On the 2 March 2020 COST Action Harmonising standardisation strategies to increase

efficiency and competitiveness of European life-science research (CHARME) held its final conference in Brussels The Technical University of Moldova has become a member of the project team from 2018

After four years of successful work the members of the COST Action CHARME met in Brussels to summarise the achievements and to discuss future perspectives and challenges for standardisation in the life sciences

Standards represent important drivers in the life-sciences and technology transfer because they guarantee that data become accessible shareable and comparable along the value chain The CHARME network chaired by Dr Susanne Hollmann fostered collaboration between researchers from 31 countries to increase awareness for the need for standards enabling the reuse of research data and their interoperability within the community CHARME provides a common ground for researchers from academia research institutes SMEs and multinational organisations Following the motto Standards make the world go round the outcomes of the COST Action are manifold and introduced some basic concepts and definitions that support a better understanding of the challenges and requirements A challenge identified is the digitalisation and interoperability of data and tools in wet- and in silico-labs because there is an urgent need for common languages and ontologies to enable data reuse and process automation This becomes an even bigger challenge if researchers work with data derived from different scientific fields Relevant instruments to support the implementation of standardisation are tools for data and process documentation Unfortunately the interoperability between the existing instruments is limited Hence the development of new tools is necessary to allow the transfer of data from one system to another and thus allowing the reuse of data from databases and data repositories Despite the fact that many researchers already make their data compliant to

82 CHARME a success story

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

the FAIR principles (Findable Accessible Interoperable and Reusable) identifiers or terms used are not harmonised (eg database identifiers ontologies and chemical [sub]structures)

The extensive involvement of the scientific community in CHARME is one of the most important achievements of this COST Action CHARME participants have attracted interacted and cooperated intensively with international organisations such as the ISO TC 276 CENCENELEC with initiatives and scientific organisations like ELIXIR ORPHANET COMBINE FAIRDOM GA4GH

To harmonise activities with the efforts done outside Europe CHARME was supported by the COST Association to run a joint workshop with the Massive Analysis and QC (MAQC) Society from the US where both communities discussed fundamental themes of research and machine learning reproducibility in the context of standards needs During European and international conferences and workshops CHARME has presented possible solutions in the development and implementation of a uniform European Education amp Training programme in existing curricula An excellent training programme was realised through the organisation of Think Tank events training schools and an effective set of STSM actions Young researchers participating in the first training school organised in 2017 were so much motivated by the standardisation topic that they initiated follow-up schools and activities Noteworthy 15 Early Stage Researchers coming from 12 member countries and hosted in another 7 member countries benefited from STSMs Furthermore as part of this success story the outcome of these STSMs inspired new collaborations master theses new project ideas and are also reflected in publications All beneficiaries of the STSM networking tool agreed that the STSM has been of high value for both training and career The results of this COST Actions network will be subject of a White Paper addressing the needs of standardisation including a catalogue of requirements and recommendations to be disseminated to decision-makers at all levels to enable the implementation of standards in the daily workflow of research in academia and industry

The Action ending this month has given the opportunity to its members to tentatively presenting a set of preliminary requirements to develop further the harmonisation of standards We hope this will inspire other Actions for the future

Contacts Domenica DrsquoElia - domenicadeliabaitbcnrit Susanne Hollman - susannehollmannuni-potsdamde Erik Bongcam-Rudloff - ErikBongcamsluse Action website httpswwwcost-charmeeu More information on ISO TC 276 httpswwwisoorgcommittee4514241html CENCENELEC httpswwwcenceneleceu ELIXIR httpselixir-europeorg ORPHANET httpswwworphanet COMBINE httpcombineorg FAIRDOM httpsfair-domorg GA4GH httpswwwga4ghorg MAQC httpswwwpmgenomicscamaqcsociety

Note for Editors COST is an EU funding programme that enables researchers to set up their interdisciplinary research networks in Europe and beyond We provide funds for organising conferences meetings training schools short scientific exchanges or other networking activities in a wide range of scientific topics By creating open spaces where people and ideas can grow we unlock the full potential of science wwwcosteu

Page 7: TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA - UTM...TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA JOURNAL OF SOCIAL SCIENCES Scientific publication founded on June 1, 2018 2020 Vol. III (1) ISSN 2587-3490 eISSN

Chemical bond and structure of substance ndash didactic aspects 7

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

electronegativity gives an idea of covalent nonpolar and polar bonds and finally talk about ionic bonds [3]

But another more generalized approach is possible in which students are introduced to all types of communication at the same time We will reveal more about both approaches

Covalent bond In the traditional presentation of the material before starting to identify specific

chemical bond formation mechanism students are introduced to how the problem of elements compounds formation was solved what is the main theory position of chemical bonds

It is worth mentioning that the doctrine of chemical bonding is one of the central problems of chemistry the solution of which has passed a number of stages in its development from the ideas about the presence of atoms ldquoloopsrdquo and ldquohooksrdquo with which they connect to knowledge about the electrostatic nature of the chemical communication and drawing up different types formation models of chemical bonds Modern research methods make it possible to experimentally determine the spatial arrangement of atomic nuclei in the molecules of substances ie to reveal the distance between them (the bond length) to determine the valence angles the shape of the molecule or unit cell of the crystal it is possible to experimentally determine the energy of the chemical bond All these facts indicate the real existence of different chemical bond types

The teacher can talk about how based on experimental information scientists create models that reflect the structure of substances and suggest (hypotheses) about the mechanism of formation of chemical bonds Modeling (Fr ldquomodelerdquo means model prototype) is a certain object properties reproduction specially created for study Since a direct study of the chemical bond and the structure of substances is not always possible models make up for it Further development of knowledge allows us to improve the models necessary for scientific research

A mechanism is a model of a process On the basis of certain experimental data and theoretical principles a hypothetical idea of intermediate phases connecting the initial and final state of the object is built The process is mentally divided into separate stages some of which are recorded in the experiment some are developed theoretically Knowledge of phenomena mechanism allows you to control them Revealing the chemical bonds formation mechanism the teacher will use idealized models of covalent and ionic bonds [4]

Before starting considering the covalent bonds formation mechanism it is necessary to refresh the knowledge about the structure of atoms acquired while studying physics and chemistry Students must answer a number of questions

1 What particles does an atom consist of 2 What is the charge of an electron 3 What electrons are called paired The teacher should remind students that electron pairing is due to the special

properties of these particles that more than two electrons cannot combine Then it is important for students to focus on the noble gases atoms chemical

inertness explanation which is that the atoms of inert elements are characterized by the completeness of the outer electronic layer Obviously the reason for the ability of atoms of

8 Sv Haritonov Iu Subotin R Druţă V Dragancea

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

all other elements to connect with each other is the incompleteness of the outer layer of their atoms This information is used further while studying covalent bonds formation mechanism

Using the example of a hydrogen molecule the teacher explains the formation of a covalent bond due to the partial overlap of electron clouds when two hydrogen atoms come together due to which two electrons belonging to these atoms are combined into a common electron pair ie mate Between the nuclei a region of increased electron density is formed due to which the atomic nuclei are kept nearby In this case the incomplete layers of these atoms turn into complete ones When explaining it is useful to use diagrams application models and drawings from the series ldquoChemical bond The structure of substances The location of valence bonds at a certain angle is illustrated by the example of the structure of a water molecule

Students are further told that there is sufficient evidence of a chemical bond Firstly it is proved that the distance between the nuclei of hydrogen atoms in a molecule is less than the sum of two radii of an atom Secondly it was found that the overlap of electron clouds (pairing of electrons belonging to different atoms) is an energetically favorable process in which energy is released This energy characterizes the strength of the chemical bond Consequently a molecule is energetically more stable than a single atom its potential energy is less than the sum of the energies of the atoms that form it

When considering other examples of various nonmetal compounds molecules formation it is necessary to explain how to compose electronic and structural formulas of substances In this case the corresponding entries can be made out in the form of a table

There are two basic types of covalent bonds polar and nonpolar In a polar covalent bond the electrons are unequally shared by the atoms and spend more time close to one atom than the other spends Because of the unequal distribution of electrons between the atoms of different elements slightly positive (δ+) and slightly negative (δndash) charges develop in different parts of the molecule

In a water molecule (above) the bond connecting the oxygen to each hydrogen is a polar bond (figure 1) Oxygen is a much more electronegative atom than hydrogen meaning that it attracts shared electrons more strongly so the oxygen of water bears a partial negative charge (has high electron density) while the hydrogens bear partial positive charges (have low electron density) [5]

Figure 1 The formation of polar covalent bond

Chemical bond and structure of substance ndash didactic aspects 9

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Studying the structure of matter opens up opportunities for a wider use of inter-subject communications with physics Students perform actions in a certain sequence

1 Note that the formation of a chemical bond occurs between atoms (a statement of the level of organization of the substance at which the phenomenon occurs)

2 Establish that a chemical bond is formed as a result of the motion and collision of atoms (motion is a characteristic state of atoms)

3 Find out that the formation of chemical bonds occurs due to the electrons in the atoms (explanation at a deeper (electronic) theoretical level

4 Make a conclusion that a chemical bond is formed due to pairing of electrons (an explanation of the formation of covalent bonds)

In accordance with the algorithm students can be offered assignments to repeat the studied material Students analyze the following questions

1 What particles are part of the molecules 2 Why can not a chemical bond be formed between atoms located at a great

distance from each other 3 Under what conditions can a chemical bond occur 4 What particles that make up the atoms cause the formation of a chemical bond

between them 5 What general property of electrons underlies the formation of bonds between

atoms The study of polar covalent bonds should be based on the concept of

electronegativity Students should pay attention to the following points 1 Electronegativity is a property of atoms which manifests itself in conjunction with

the atoms of another element 2 Electronegativity of elements - the ability of atoms to pull back on themselves the

total electron density in compounds depends on the charge of the nucleus and the radius of the atom

3 Based on the position of the element in the periodic system one can judge the magnitude of the nuclear charge and the radius of the element atom (in comparison with the elements adjacent to the table) and therefore about their electronegativity (also in comparison with elements of the same subgroup or one and the same period) If the elements are in different subgroups and periods when comparing them a number of electronegativity should be used

Most chemical elements have average values of electronegativity in their nature two opposite qualities are combined - metallicity and non-metallicity

While comparing the electronegativity of element atoms in substances Cl2 HCl HI NH3 students should determine in which cases there is a greater or lesser shift in the total electron density that forms the chemical bond [6]

Ionic bonds The shift of the electron density cannot occur infinitely so in the case of the

combination of alkali metal atoms and halogens a common electron cloud is practically not formed The electrons of metal atoms outer layer completely transfer to the electron shells of halogen atoms Electron pairing occurs in the halogen atom [7]

Students should note the stability of ions explaining this by the fact that a significant amount of energy is released during their formation

10 Sv Haritonov Iu Subotin R Druţă V Dragancea

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

The stability of ions can also be explained from the standpoint of their outer electron shells structuere

It is necessary to pay attention to the fact that a compound with an ionic bond manifests itself as a unity of particles with opposite properties Students can independently identify this a difference in the structure of the outer electronic layers of metal and nonmetal atoms a difference in the processes of electron transfer by metal atoms and their attachment by nonmetal atoms and a difference in the signs of resulting ions charge

When one atom loses an electron and another atom gains that electron the process is called electron transfer Sodium and chlorine atoms provide a good example of electron transfer [8] Sodium (Na) only has one electron in its outer electron shell so it is easier (more energetically favorable) for sodium to donate that one electron than to find seven more electrons to fill the outer shell Because of this sodium tends to lose its one electron forming Na+ Chlorine (Cl) on the other hand has seven electrons in its outer shell In this case it is easier for chlorine to gain one electron than to lose seven so it tends to take on an electron and become Clminus (figure2)

Figure 2 The formation of ionic bond

When sodium and chlorine are combined sodium will donate its one electron to empty its shell and chlorine will accept that electron to fill its shell Both ions now satisfy the octet rule and have complete outermost shells Because the number of electrons is no longer equal to the number of protons each atom is now an ion and has a +1 (Na+) or ndash1 (Clminus) charge

In general the loss of an electron by one atom and gain of an electron by another atom must happen at the same time in order for a sodium atom to lose an electron it needs to have a suitable recipient like a chlorine atom [9]

Generalization and systematization of knowledge about the types of chemical bonds The study of ionic bonding should be based on the repetition of covalent bonding

and electronegativity features When analyzing the chemical bond in hydrogen chloride it should be noted that although the electron density in the molecule is shifted to the chlorine atom the electron cloud nevertheless combines both atoms and is common to them What will happen to this electron cloud if the bond is formed by atoms of elements that differ significantly in electronegativity for example halogen atoms and alkali metals Students can assume that in this case there will be an almost complete displacement of the region of increased electron density towards a more electronegative atom

The concept of the degree of oxidation should be given after students understand how they determine the numerical charge value of an ion in a compound Noting that even in compounds of typical metals and typical non-metals for example NaCl NaI the real ion charge does not have an integer value it is necessary to note the conventional designation of ion charges in the form of integers ie about a kind of idealization formalization of reception In compounds with a polar bond due to a shift in the total electron density to a

Chemical bond and structure of substance ndash didactic aspects 11

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

more electronegative element a certain charge on atoms is also formed Conventionally as for ionic compounds one can indicate the sign and number of charge units The oxidation state is a conditional charge which is attributed to the chemical elements that make up the substance based on the assumption of chemical bond ionic nature in it It indicates the number of partially (or completely) displaced electrons from one atom to another in the compound for example Na+1Cl-1 Ca+2I2

-1 Si+4Cl4-1 Al2

+3O3-2

It should be noted that the expression electron displacement is conventional It is necessary to remember the phenomenon of dissociation during which the ions acquire a real integer charge In this case the charge of a freely existing ion is designated differently the charge sign is placed after the number (the number 1 is not written with the sign)

NaCl harrNa+ + Cl- Al2(SO4)3 harr 2Al3+ + 3SO42-

Mastering the concept of ldquodegree of oxidationrdquo allows you to organize work on the development of the ability to determine the degree of oxidation by the formulas of compounds make formulas and names of binary compounds in accordance with the rules of international nomenclature

A generalized approach to the study of chemical bonds is that at the beginning they give an idea of all types of chemical bonds introduce the concept of electronegativity In the future they organize work to comprehend the basic theoretical provisions on various types formation methods of bonds the assimilation of electronegativity concepts covalent polar and nonpolar ionic bonds and the formation of skills to apply the acquired knowledge in the preparation of electronic and structural formulas of substances and determine chemical bonds types in compounds

The main tasks to implement a generalized approach to the study of chemical bonds are as follows disclosure of chemical bonds formation essence between atoms the concepts formaiton about the types of chemical bonds electronegativity clarification of the meaning of electronic and structural formulas the formation of students conviction in the cognizability of the world of substances development of general skills to analyze highlight the main thing in the studied educational material draw conclusions [10]

During the embrace it is important to emphasize that entering into a chemical interaction the atoms of the elements acquire a stable electronic structure with a complete electronic layer due to pairing of unpaired electrons belonging to the same or different atoms Next we consider various mechanisms of the formation of stable electron shells upon joining

1) atoms of the same nonmetal chemical element (covalent nonpolar bond) 2) atoms of various chemical elements of nonmetals (covalent polar bond) and

finally 3) atoms of metals and non-metals (ionic bond) At the same time students are introduced to the concept of chemical elements

atoms electronegativity and a number of electronegativity It should be reported that knowing the comparative electronegativity of the elements it is possible to determine the type of chemical bond in various compounds and to emphasize the difference between the covalent polar bond and the covalent nonpolar one to characterize the ionic bond in comparison with the covalent polar bond

At the next stage it is necessary to organize work on the further assimilation and comprehension of the main theoretical bonds master the concepts of various chemical

12 Sv Haritonov Iu Subotin R Druţă V Dragancea

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

bonds types master the electronegativity concepts covalent bonds ionic bonds their use to determine the type of bonds in the specified compound Students should be able to develop the ability to compose electronic circuits to form substances with various types of bonds explain their mechanism write down electronic and structural formulas of ionic and covalent compounds and predict the type of bond between the atoms of the proposed chemical elements

In these lessons the main place is given to individual work of students including work with the textbook Assignments are projected through the projector or given to students in the form of worksheets (pre-prepared assignment cards) [11]

The teacher takes a certain time for each task during which the students manage to discuss emerging issues with each other clarify the answers to the most difficult tasks and carry out mutual control The teacher carefully monitors the progress of independent work and assists students when needed

It is possible to organize short-term verification work on the options in order to clarify the results of the assimilation of the studied concepts

Further when considering the concept of ldquodegree of oxidationrdquo students learn to determine the degree of oxidation by the formula of a substance apply this concept making up the formulas of binary compounds It is important that they indicate the type of chemical bond

When summarizing the knowledge about the types of chemical bonds special attention should be paid to the most important characteristic of all types of bonds mdash the bond is formed due to the interaction of the electrons of the outer electronic layer and the appearance of a stable molecule as a result of this interaction [12]

It makes sense to deal with the student an example showing how the type of chemical bond changes during the formation of various fluorine compounds

It is important to emphasize that the boundaries between the types of chemical bonds are arbitrary In nature any extremes are always connected by a series of transitions Isolation of extreme variants consideration of phenomena in a ldquopurerdquo form allows one to more fully understand their features and imagine the middle members of the series in which these extremes are combined Students themselves should give examples proving the absence of sharp boundaries between the types of chemical bonds the conventionality and relativity of their classification [13] When working with models it should be recalled that they reflect the object incompletely and idealize the idea of it Further the general conclusion will be the conclusion about the recognizability of the chemical bond and the structure of matter using physical and chemical methods which allows us to understand the causes of substances diversity and improve the practice of controlling the transformation of substances

A round-up task is carried out by focused homework on tasks involving the ability to apply knowledge

It should be noted that if the student finds it difficult to answer questions then he must revise the corresponding material in the textbook (the necessary paragraphs are indicated) and find the answers to the questions in it)

Most substances whose properties are studied by students have a crystalline structure The study of the crystalline structure of substances should be based on inter-subject communications Crystals are macro bodies their properties such as hardness melting point boiling point etc depend on the structure due to the characteristics of the

Chemical bond and structure of substance ndash didactic aspects 13

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

particles that make up the crystal (molecules atoms ions) The combination of particles in a crystal depends on the structure of the electron shells of atoms and the properties of electrons It turns out as it were three steps while considering the properties of a substance macro level molecular or atomic electronic The laws operating at each subsequent level can serve as a justification of the laws operating at the previous level For example the hardness and refractoriness of a substance can be explained by the atomic or ionic structure of crystals the presence of forces acting between them

As a result of the discussion it must be concluded that the structural particles of a substance affect each other Their mutual influence is accomplished through the redistribution of electronic proton and leads to the fact that the properties of the whole (molecule crystal) differ from the elements properties of their structure as they are caused not only by their nature but also by the interaction Micro- and macro-forms of matter differ in properties because they are different systems they consist of different elements are connected by different forces [14] It is important to pay attention to the chain of causal relationship that one characteristic of a substance being the cause of another is a consequence of the third In a simplified form this can be expressed as follows atomic structure of chemical elements rarr type of chemical bond between them rarr type of crystal lattice rarr physical properties of matter cause rarr effect cause rarr effect cause rarr effect

It can be noted that the properties of structural particles in a crystal or molecule in a bound state differ significantly from the properties of particles in a free state It is enough to compare the properties of sodium chlorine and sodium chloride sulfur oxygen and sulfur dioxide To confirm the difference between the part and the whole we can give an example If zinc and copper were taken as separate atoms then when they interacted with acid solutions they would easily be converted into ions The energy effect of such a reaction for zinc would be + 283 kJmol and for copper + 2745 kJ mol But from practice it is known that in the form of a simple substance copper does not displace hydrogen from aqueous solutions of acids and zinc displaces This contradiction can be explained if we take into account the interaction of particles forming the crystal lattices of zinc and copper The energy of this interaction is different when separating zinc atoms from its crystal it consumes 1305 kJmol and copper 339 kJmol Therefore the interaction of a simple zinc substance with an aqueous acid solution comes with the release of 1525 kJ mol The calculated thermal effect of the reaction between a simple substance - copper and an aqueous solution of acid is ndash 645 kJmol ie such a process will not occur spontaneously [15]

When considering the structure of the crystal lattices of substances one can use either factory-made ball-rod models or home-made ones made of balls (ldquotight packingrdquo) Using models makes it possible to bring schoolchildrens ideas closer to reality

It should be noted the fact of particles motion in the nodes of the crystal lattice near the position of stable equilibrium In this case interaction between neighboring particles is carried out the momentum and energy are exchanged On models and grown crystals you can see that the cell structure is transmitted in the contours of large crystalline formations the angles ratio and the edges lengths of the unit cell is repeated So it can be noted that the internal microstructure features are manifested in the external

Students should clearly understand that the term ldquomoleculerdquo is not applicable to substances of ionic and atomic structure The composition of sodium chloride can be written as NanCln Such a record reflects an idealized composition In real conditions

14 Sv Haritonov Iu Subotin R Druţă V Dragancea

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

crystals can have any defects (the absence of one or another ion in the site of the crystal lattice replacing it with another close in radius) The simplified NaCl formula reflects the approximate ratio of the numbers of Na+ and Cl- ions in an ionic crystal

While studying crystal lattices it is necessary to systematize knowledge and to achieve concretization of their new examples

In conclusion it should be noted that to know the ability of substances spatial structure their use in the study of physical methods indicate the relationship of sciences It is necessary to pay attention to the practical use of the acquired knowledge

Checking the mastery of the topic The formative test or a short-term verification work can be carried out within the studying process

After studying the topic under consideration a final test is provided With this control act it is necessary to verify that students have achieved general results

Training materials by the type of crystal structure are monitored during the current audit on this topic and more fully - after studying the following topics

References 1 Reece J B Urry L A Cain M L Wasserman S A Minorsky P V and Jackson R B The formation and

function of molecules depend on chemical bonding between atoms In Campbell Biology (10th ed) San Francisco CA Pearson 2011 p 38

2 Ugay YaA Valence chemical bonding and oxidation state are the most important concepts of chemistry Sorov Educational Journal 1997 p 53-57

3 Budanova A A Popova TV The scientific approach to teaching the chemical bond II Science and technology education for social and economic development Second simposium of central and east european countries Lublin Poland june 2 - 5 1997

4 Raven P H Johnson G B Mason K A Losos J B and Singer S R The nature of molecules and properties of water In Biology (10th ed AP ed) New York NY McGraw-Hill 2014 pp 17 - 30

5 Gankin VYu Gankin YuV How a chemical bond forms and chemical reactions proceed M Publishing group Border 2007 p 320

6 Kudriţcaia S et al Ghidul profesorului Chimie Clasa a 7-a Chişinău Ed Arc-2002 79 p 7 Roman M et al Chimie Manual pentru clasa a VII-a Chişinău Ed Lumina 2007 144 p 8 Berdet Dj Chemical bond М Binom Лаборатория знаний 2008 248 p 9 Conlon CA Hill MH and Powers HJ Analytical Biochemistry 311 191-2 2002 10 Маррел Дж Кеттл С Теддер Дж Chemical bond М Мир 1980 384 p 11 Isaev D S Chemical simulator (exercises tasks solutions) A manual for students in grade 8 of educational

institutions Tver Seventh letter 2008 p 68 12 Modern natural science Encyclopedia of 10 tons M Flint Science 1999-2000 13 Anthony Carpi PhD Adrian Dingle BSc Chemical Bonding Visionlearning Vol CHE-1 (7) 2003 14 Fleming DG Manz J Sato K and Takayanagi T Fundamental change in the nature of chemical bonding

by isotopic substitution Angewandte Chemie International Edition 2014 15 Radetsky AM Chemistry Didactic material Grades 10ndash11 M Education 2011 p 88ndash95

Journal of Social Sciences Vol III no 1 (2020) pp 15 - 18 Fascicle Social Science ISSN 2587-3490 Topic Pedagogy and Psychology eISSN 2587-3504

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

DOI 105281zenodo3724558

CZU 37814614781

MONITORING ASSIMILATION AND ASSESSMENT OF STUDENT KNOWLEDGE

Ala Șișianu ORCID ID 0000-0002-3259-5681

Technical University of Moldova 168 Stefan cel Mare bd Chisinau Republic of Moldova alasisianuiautmmd

Received 12182019 Accepted 02282020

Abstract The article is an attempt to collect and present some of the methods and techniques used daily in the didactic process of teaching The students should be motivated to not only study and obtain pretty good result but to analyze to estimate and assess the knowledge they gained and to try to evaluate the results of their group mates It will increase the studentsrsquo self-esteem their attitude and responsibility towards the classes and tests towards different projects mutual collaboration and even the attitude on the way to exams

Keywords assessment technique method teaching and learning process improvement knowledge exam

Rezumat Articolul este o icircncercare de a colecta și prezenta unele dintre metodele și tehnicile utilizate zilnic icircn procesul didactic de predare a limbilor moderne Studenţii ar trebui să fie motivaţi nu numai să studieze și să obţină rezultate destul de bune ci și să analizeze să estimeze și să evalueze cunoștinţele dobacircndite și să icircncerce să evalueze rezultatele colegilor de grup Acesta va crește respectul de sine al studenţilor atitudinea și responsabilitatea lor faţă de cursuri și teste faţă de diferite proiecte propuse de profesor colaborare reciprocă și chiar atitudinea faţă de examene

Cuvinte cheie evaluare tehnică metodă proces de predare și icircnvăţare icircmbunătăţire cunoștinţe examen

Introduction The process of education is a complex structure of teaching learning and assessing

the material included in curricula At the same time it is a live process when we as teachers as advisors should not just provide the taught material as a product but monitor the material assimilation as we do prepare future specialists who will have to use their gained knowledge in practice will apply it while working while creatingproducing something

Therefore we must be sure that every lesson was not just a pleasant spending of time but a useful improving or developing activity Each teacher has his own techniques [1 p 28] which make the teaching-studying process more effective So do I and in this very article I want to share some of the methods I use

16 A Șișianu

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

ldquoFlashrdquo- testing of the current lesson material Usually at the end of the lesson teachers provide monitoring of the material assimilation by an oral survey of two three or even four students A more effective method is to apply a written ldquoflashrdquo testing within 5 - 10 minutes This will increase the reliability of the quality of assimilated material [5 p 112] To increase the activity or just the studentsrsquo attentiveness the teacher should warn students about the ldquoflashrdquo testing at the beginning of the lesson This will make them take the lesson more seriously especially if they are informed that they will be graded or simply said will be marked It is advisable to give such ldquoflashesrdquo on the most important educational material but not often so that their unusualness and severity do not disappear

The motivation of students to self-assess the degree of perception Teachers quite rarely use this interesting original and effective technique mostly because it requires additional time Its essence is as follows After three or four classes with a new audience the teacher asks students to make ldquoinformativerdquo notes on the margins of their copybooks It is mostly because the feedback between teacher and students is insufficient and it is not always clear how students have learned this or that material and the other reason is to identify how to teach them further If students have learned the material well they have to put 1 in the margin if the material is not entirely clear - 2 if the material is interesting and they want to know more about it - 3 The teacher will periodically review studentsrsquo notes which will be a kind of guideline on what more attention to pay to what changes to do etc It turns out that such a request does not cause any opposition from the students [3 p 44] Moreover as it turned out the majority of the students willingly work in the classroom it implies more activities they have to evaluate what the teacher said analyze think there is no time to be distracted

The information received by the teacher is very large Firstly it promotes active record keeping (after all the teacher will periodically review them) secondly it is possible to judge by the records of the integrity and activity of a student thirdly a fairly deep although not entirely operational feedback is carried out Obviously the teacher needs periodically to review the student notes Apparently this is precisely what inhibits the use of the considered technique

ldquoForrdquo - ldquoAgainstrdquo - ldquoAbstainedrdquo Very often with the current control of the material assimilation when solving problem situations during the lesson etc the students have opposite opinions or decisions on a particular issue The teacher having formulated one of the opinions conducts a vote (by show of hands) finding out who agrees with this opinion (ldquoforrdquo) who does not agree (ldquoagainstrdquo) and who finds it difficult to answer (ldquoabstainedrdquo) The results of such voting can serve as one of the feedback methods At the same time voting increases the activity of students since it requires the participation of all students each of whom tries to answer the question correctly even to guess the answer In addition a special democratic environment is created which is as it were an emotional discharge The effect of admission is significantly increased when students find out that their opinion really counts

Monitoring assimilation and assessment of student knowledge 17

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

ldquoThink and Decide (Answer)rdquo The technique refers to the category of long-term ones Before starting to study a

new topic or section the students are given a list of questions tasks for which in addition to knowledge of the educational material they should include their insight intuition creativity non-standard thinking It is better to print and deliver the texts of these questions tasks for students to see and use them any time they need and want to [7 p 121] The students are informed that one of the first who correctly completes the task will benefit of moral incentive measures for example exemption from certain types of reporting

Knowledge control This procedure is effective when used regularly Its essence is that checking the

quality of mastering the knowledge of students at the beginning of the lesson on previously studied material or at the end of it based on the material of the current lesson is delegated to one of the students

It is advisable to inform all trainees about this in advance at first - it is possible even to notice each name for them to be clear that the process is for the whole group and is a serious one [2 p 76]

The person in charge announces his results to the students while the teacher sets the final assessments Assessment of the responsible for the lesson evaluation is given by the teacher taking into account the knowledge of the material his ability to formulate questions correctly the coincidence of his studentsrsquo knowledge assessment with the assessments of the teacher In addition to the increasing interest and activity of students caused by the preparation for the control of knowledge the technique positively affects such qualities of a future specialist as improving methodological skills and objectivity in evaluating the activities of subordinates

In order to make the method really ldquoworkrdquo a certain training of the students is required They must firstly be familiarized with the basics of the methodology for guiding the proper knowledge control trained in formulating questions correctly etc It is advisable to do this out of the class not at the proper lesson but before for example at a consultation or tutoring meetings

Material Reduction for the Exam In the course of the semester some teachers practice giving tests to the students on specific topics sections or units of the discipline During the exam students do not reportare not re-asked on that material This allows when using the technique firstly to some extent relieve the atmosphere of the exam and reduce the tension throughout the exam session Secondly and this is the most important thing the students at an objectively high level sustain the received knowledge throughout the semester Instead of giving the proper test you can give those who wish a special task prepare an essay explore or make a survey on a certain topic etc After a successful accomplishment of the task a certain material submitted for examination is also reduced

Practice has shown that the number of students who want to ldquosettle accountsrdquo with the exam during the semester or significantly facilitate during the examination session is about 15ndash25

18 A Șișianu

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Knowledge self- and mutual assessment Before starting to study the academic discipline for which an examination (test) is

provided the teacher has to inform the students that on the eve of the exam they must evaluate their knowledge (for example on a five-point system) the marks will be compared with the marks obtained as a result of the exam Raising up of students activities consists in trying to prepare better for the exam in developing a sense of self-criticism and objectivity in assessing their knowledge since the teacher can negatively perceive studentsrsquo self-esteem overestimating or understating [4 p 54] Our technique can be used not only with references to exams but also in assessing the degree of preparation for laboratory works the quality of some written papers etc It is possible to use the so-called mutual assessing and evaluate students knowledge by group mates [5 p 89] that is when the knowledge of each student is proposed to be assessed by one or two students of their choice or on the recommendation of their teacher

Open knowledge sheet This is quite a common procedure for our teachers Most of us use it daily during the academic year The study group gets a statement of accounting grades for the discipline All gradesmarks are given and noted in the teacherrsquos ldquoregisterrdquo for the answers from the place for an interesting question or answer increased activity attentiveness accuracy in the classroom results within ldquoFlashrdquo tests fluent verbal interviews etc The teacher regularly announces the results a student gained for him to know what should be done to improve the results and his own process of studying [8 p 23] The general review visibility and comparability of the assessments of all students affect the feeling of healthy self-esteem increase motivation and desire for activity especially if the students know that the teacher will take the data from the ldquoregisterrdquo into account during the final control of knowledge

Conclusion There are a lot of efficient methods and techniques to brush up the learning and

studying processes A lot is done in order to motivate the studentsrsquo interest in obtaining not only good results but also powerful and long lasting knowledge We as tutors and advisors as those who plant the seeds of science in those who come to study led by the best teachers continuously try to improve the academic process and ourselves Very often we due to the great work experience know much more than we do think Why not to share the methods we use with those who need and want to make their work more qualified In the very article I tried to present some of the teachersrsquo ldquotricksrdquo I use They are tested by time and I consider them quite efficient The list for sure could be continued and enlarged There is always place for something new

References 1 Abdullina OL General pedagogical training in the system of higher pedagogical staff M 1984 (In Russian) 2 Abulkhanova-Slavskaya KA Life strategy M 1991 (In Russian) 3 Azarov YuP The Art of Education A book for the teacher M 1985 (In Rusiian) 4 Kuznetsov IN Handbook of a practicing teacher M 2000 5 W K Kellogg Foundation (1998) Evaluation handbook Retrieved from http

wwwwkkforgPubsToolsEvaluationPub770pdf 6 Lang James M Small teaching Everyday Lessons from the Science of Learning Jossey-Bass US 2016 7 Michelle D Millerrsquos Minds Online Teaching Effectively With Technology (Harvard 2016) 8 Wholey J S Hatry H P amp Newcomer K E (1994) Handbook of practical program evaluation San

Francisco Jossey-Bass

Journal of Social Sciences Vol III no 1 (2020) pp 19 - 22 Fascicle Social Science ISSN 2587-3490 Topic Pedagogy and Psychology eISSN 2587-3504

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

DOI 105281zenodo3724623

CZU 37814730362

ANCHORING STUDENTS IN ACTION THROUGH INQUIRY-BASED LEARNING

Ion Zubac

Tiraspol State University 5 Iablocikin str MD-2069 Chișinău Republic of Moldova ionzubac33gmailcom

Received 02 06 2020 Accepted 03 20 2020

Abstract The article highlights the students position as well as the students mission in inquiry-based learning Teaching science exclusively in the traditional consecrated form is not a sufficient condition to develop students ability to ask unique questions to both themselves and their classmates Teaching the sciences only in teacher-centered form implies a reduced dynamization of the students activity in the educational process compared to the dynamism acquired by students in inquiry-based learning The impact to improve teaching process by developing the ability to ask questions and seek answers is discussed The mechanism that can stimulate students activities in the context of inquiry-based learning has been analyzed

Keywords exploration teaching strategy motivation Inquiry-Based Learning

Rezumat Articolul evidenţiază poziţia studentului precum și misiunea studentului icircn cadrul icircnvăţării bazate pe anchetă Predarea știinţei exclusiv icircn forma consacrată tradiţională nu este o condiţie suficientă pentru dezvoltarea abilităţii elevului de a-și pune icircntrebări unice atacirct lui cacirct și colegilor săi de clasă Icircnvăţarea știinţelor numai icircn formă centrată pe profesor implică o dinamizare redusă a activităţii elevului icircn procesul educaţional comparativ cu dinamizarea dobacircndită de studenţi icircn cadrul icircnvăţării bazate pe anchetă Este discutat impactul asupra icircmbunătăţirii procesului de predare prin dezvoltarea capacităţii de a pune icircntrebări și de a căuta răspunsuri A fost analizat mecanismul care poate stimula activităţile elevilor icircn contextul icircnvăţării bazate pe anchetă

Cuvinte cheie explorare strategie de predare motivaţie icircnvăţare bazată pe anchetă

Introduction The evolution of the formative character of the educational process is part of

national school interests The real disciplines are constantly involved in this complex process A good development of teaching-learning process is strongly determined by the responsible fulfillment of the characteristic tasks of the pre-university program

To identify the learning techniques appropriate to the developmental needs of the students and to set them according to the appropriate study stage often consist a part of the difficult agenda of the educational system However seriously addressing this issue as

20 I Zubac

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

well as diversifying the learning strategies used by teachers one can support the teaching-learning process of science in school

In the second paragraph the particularities of Inquiry-Based Learning in relation to the traditional teaching-learning method are set out

The third paragraph highlights the advantages of exploratory activities practiced by students to learn science in particular while keeping with the curricular content as well as the importance of these activities to develop their personalities

The work ends with conclusions and references

Inquiry-Based Learning ndash a constructive point of view In the conditions of the present education with the purpose of fulfilling the aims of

the national school it is natural for teacher to focus on the activization of the students The activization of the students is equivalent to the stimulation of their interest to get to know new things and to the amplification of their extrinsic and intrinsic will to be involved in the educational process The diversification of the learning strategies used by the teacher which at the same time also suit the childrsquos development needs is a challenge in this sense On the one hand it is observed that the teacher-centered methods do not develop to a satisfactory extent the cognitive abilities of students At the same time there are a number of authors who support the idea that the responsibility of the learning process should be assigned to the student [1] For instance in Oguzrsquos vision ldquowhen the students participate in the learning process actively their learning becomes meaningful and they can develop themselves in various respectsrdquo [2]

According to the traditional teaching methods the teacher is usually the only provider of the information The students revise information received from the teacher In contrast the Inquiry-Based Learning is more dynamic from this point of view As active members involved in learning the students have the opportunity to take part in a process by which they build perceptions about the world around them through lived experiences and reflection on it Referring to the constructivist theory of learning we can deduce that children develop as they ask questions and seek to identify solutions to the questions that concern them In such a way students ldquoactively build knowledge integrating new information and new experiences within what they had previously managed to understand revising and reinterpreting the old knowledge to reconcile it with the new onerdquo [3] Under this aspect Doolittle considers that ldquoConstructivism involves the active creation and modification of thoughts ideas and understandings as the result of experiences that occur within socio-cultural contextsrdquo [4] The newly learned things are acquired through the discussions between them The students are taught not in the ordinary way but indirectly by the teacher The students begin to synthesize interpret and evaluate the information

The next aspect refers to the role of the teacher in this method During the Inquiry-Based Learning the teacher acts as a facilitator in the circulation of the information as well as in the correct understanding by the students of information content And here comes into the foreground an effective content planning done on the basis of the curriculum [5] planning that should be in line with childrenrsquos own questions In such a way Bransford and coauthors found that ldquochildren are both problem solvers and problem generators children attempt to solve problems presented to them and they also seek novel challengesrdquo [6] The Inquiry-Based Learning method often uses a design of studentsrsquo exploratory activities The lesson usually starts with an open-ended question The teacher will prompt the students to

Anchoring students in action through inquiry-based learning 21

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

discuss the question and to look for their own answers to that question This action entails the fact that children provide their own resources and are encouraged to synthesize At the next stage it is necessary to be presented and discussed what they have found out These discussions are followed by the process of reflection In this way the initial conditions are exposed to the children so that they have the opportunity to engage with provocative intent in investigating the case

At the secondary school level it is appropriate to assure a real development of investigative skills of the students The students model their perceptions about the world around them effectively by studying the sciences As an example for a better learning of thermal phenomenon a direct investigation of this particular process can be proposed and the teacher will specify the content and the limits of the operation The mechanism through which the heat can circulate and transmit into the environment and between bodies also plays a role here Instead of the standard teaching of thermal phenomenon one can look for ways that will push the children to draw up their own design plan for the desired device The teamwork can be a way in this direction And here is the purpose for which they want to attract students

Studying the energy properties through Inquiry-Based Learning While studying the characteristics of heat transmission between bodies respectively

of energy in nature one can come with an idea for the students to work in groups of four to investigate these phenomena based on the fact that they will have two warm water bowls of the same temperature In this case the students should be informed in advance about their activity Each team needs to obtain in one of the bowls the coolest possible water and at the same time to keep the water in the other bowl as warm as possible The students know that they are given time to make their own work plan taking into account the announced provisions In order to foster creativity they have the right to develop absolutely any device The limiting elements are presented here by the restriction on the use of flames of human-made containers and of tools such as fans thermoses or lanterns The aim is to start the process from a scratch on a paper without using the existing technology Beyond this a table is reserved on which all the necessary infrastructure for the activity is placed The table should contain all kinds of useful objects fragments of fabrics of different sizes packaging from nuts construction paper pieces of foamy material newspapers bubble bags cotton wool old transparent foils funnels aluminum foil zippered plastic bags scissors cord glue staples and anything else that can be considered as insulating material as well as materials that would absorb radiation and others that would reflect radiation

The students can be allowed to examine the materials and plan their cooling and heat retention devices Then we will give them time for construction When everything is ready the bowls with water and the laboratory thermometers are provided

The stage of construction follows the cooling procedure in the first bowl and at the same time maintaining the heat in the other bowl which will start for all the teams at once During this process the teams will have to set the temperature values of the water from both bowls every five minutes This stage is followed by a round of discussions and comparisons At this point each team is invited to explain what their own mechanism is made of and to discuss how effective the device is in comparison with the results of the temperatures measured from the control bowls It is necessary to compare this by drawing

22 I Zubac

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

your own temperature values near those of the control bowls A useful task may also be to ask the students to identify possible common elements of their heat retention devices and then for the cooling devices This task is a potential topic for reflection Also at this time it is appropriate to offer the concept of heat transfer mechanism through conductivity convection and radiation

Conclusions 1 Learning through teacher-centered methods does not actually lead to an increase in

studentrsquos cognitive abilities 2 Teaching science exclusively in the traditional form is not a sufficient condition to

develop the studentrsquos ability to ask unique questions to themselves and to their classmates Learning sciences only in teacher-centered form implies a reduced dynamization of the studentrsquos activity in the educational process compared with the dynamization acquired by the students in the Inquiry-Based Learning

3 The students efforts that make them to ask questions condition hisher availability to look for an answer to the situation

4 The more questions the student asks the sooner heshe can identify hisher own answer or give a useful hint to hisher teammates

5 Engaging students in an exploratory space increases the impact of science learning

References 1 Airasian PW and Walsh ME Constructivist Cautions Phi Delta Kappan EBSCO Academic Search Premier

78(6) 444-449 (1997) 2 Oguz A The Effects of Constructivist Learning Activities on Trainee Teachersrsquo Academic Achievement and

Attitudes World Applied Sciences Journal 4(6) 837-848 (2008) 3 Billet S Towards a model of workplace learning the learning curriculum Studies in Continuing Education

18 43-58 (1996) 4 Doolittle P Hicks D Constructivism as a Theoretical Foundation for the Use of Technology in Social

Studies Theory and Research in Social Education 31(1) 72-104 (2003) 5 Ministerul Educaţiei al Republicii Moldova Fizică Curriculum pentru clasele a VI-a ndash a IX-a Ştiinţa

Chişinău (2010) (in Romanian) 6 Bransford J D et al How people learn brain mind experience and school Expanded edition Washington

DC National Academy Press 2000 384 pages pp 112

Journal of Social Sciences Vol III no 1 (2020) pp 23 - 32 Fascicle Social Science ISSN 2587-3490 Topic Economics Policy and Economic Policies eISSN 2587-3504

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

DOI 105281zenodo3724627

CZU 33972(4)

EUROPEAN UNION COHESION FOR THE MULTIANUAL FINANCIAL FRAMEWORK 2021-2027

Veaceslav Bacircrdan ORCID ID 0000-0001-8233-0959

Technical University of Moldova 168 Stefan cel Mare bd Chisinau Republic of Moldova

veaceslavbardantemutmmd

Received 01142020 Accepted 03022020

Abstract The huge discrepancies between the different euroregions after the last enlargements of the European Union are a major concern of the Community authorities Narrowing these gaps is possible through a well-thought-out investment policy with the optimal allocation of funds The article briefly examines the history of the emergence of European funds that contributes to achieve economic social and territorial cohesion The evolutions of the last years have caused the European Union authorities to change the way of structural funds that are allocated for the multiannual financial framework 2021-2027 both the objectives and the financing of the Euroregions The volume of allocations in the structural funds will be affected by Brexit which will affect the financing of projects and programs in the less developed regions In this article we intend to examine the structure of the new European Union financial framework the priority directions of investment support of the governments of the Member States through the allocations from the structural funds as well as the geographical area of financing The paper examined the new criteria for cataloging regions by development levels The map shows the territorial changes of the regions NUTS II eligible for funding as well as the degree of funds absorption within the Member States In this article it is examined the winning and losing states in the new distribution of funds resulting from the increase of welfare in the level 2 euroregions that until recently were not eligible The work mentions the Joint Operational Programs for cross-border cooperation between the Republic of Moldova and Romania implemented in recent years

Keywords multianual financial framework regional development structural funds

Rezumat Discrepanţele enorme apărute icircntre diferite euroregiuni după ultimele extinderi ale Uniunii Europene reprezintă o preocupare majoră a autorităţilor comunitare Diminuarea acestor decalaje este posibilă printro politică investiţională bine chibzuită cu alocarea optimă de fonduri Icircn articol se examinează succint istoricul apariţiei fondurilor europene ce contribuie la realizarea coeziunii economice sociale și teritoriale Evoluţiile din ultimii ani au făcut ca autorităţile Uniunii Europene să modifice modul de alocare a fondurilor structurale pentru cadrul financial multianual 2021-2027 atacirct obiectivele cacirct și modul de finanţare a euroregiunilor Volumul alocărilor icircn fondurile structurale va fi afectat de Brexit

24 V Bacircrdan

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

fapt ce se va răsfracircnge asupra finanţării proiectelor și programelor din regiunile mai puţin dezvoltate Icircn acest articol ne-am propus să examinăm structura noului cadru financiar al Uniunii Europene direcţiile prioritare de suport a investiţiilor guvernelor statelor-membre prin alocările din fondurile structurale precum și aria geografică de finanţare Icircn lucrare au fost examinate noile criterii de catalogare a regiunilor după nivelele de dezvoltare Sunt reprezentate pe hartă modificările teritoriale ale regiunilor NUTS II eligibile pentru finanţare precum și gradul de absorbţie a fondurilor icircn cadrul statelor-membre Icircn articol sunt examinate statele cacircștigătoare și statele perdante din noua distribuire a fondurilor rezultate din creșterea bunăstării icircn euroregiunile de nivel 2 care pacircnă nu demult erau eligibile Icircn lucrare se menţionează Programele Operaţionale Comune de cooperare transfrontalieră dintre Republica Moldova și Romacircnia implementate icircn ultimii ani

Cuvinte cheie cadrul financiar multianual dezvoltare regională fonduri structurale

I Abordări teoretice privind politica de coeziune Icircn prezent UE reprezintă una dintre cele mai prospere şi competitive zone din lume

din punctul de vedere al nivelului de dezvoltare economică socială etc Cu toate acestea autorităţile comunitare se confruntă cu mari disparităţi privind prosperitatea şi productivitatea dintre statele membre şi regiunile acestora Coeziunea economică şi socială reprezintă unul din obiectivele prioritare ale UE alături de la Piaţa Unică şi Uniunea Economică şi Monetară Politica de coeziune economică şi socială (PCES) conform Art 174 din Tratatul privind Funcţionarea UE cuprinde toate acţiunile UE care vizează realizarea dezvoltării economice armonioase şi echilibrate a acesteia icircn special prin reducerea decalajelor de dezvoltare icircntre diferitele regiunistate ale UE a egalităţii şanselor şi a dezvoltării durabile

Politica de coeziune este şi va rămacircne un pilon central pentru atingerea obiectivelor de dezvoltare durabilă ale UE Acest lucru se referă icircn special la misiunea sa istorică de a ajusta dezvoltarea ulterioară a pieţei unice prin consolidarea coeziunii economice sociale şi teritoriale a Comunităţii icircn ansamblul său

Coeziunea nu are o definiţie clară Ea este cel mai bine icircnţeleasă ca nivelul la care diferenţele de bunăstare socială şi economică icircntre diferite regiuni sau grupuri din cadrul UE pot fi acceptate din punct de vedere politic şi social O atenţie deosebită se acordă zonelor rurale zonelor afectate de tranziţia industrială precum și regiunilor afectate de un handicap natural sau demografic grav și permanent cum ar fi regiunile cele mai nordice cu o densitate foarte scăzută a populaţiei precum și regiunile insulare transfrontaliere și muntoase

II Apariţia și evoluţia politicii de coeziune economică și socială Chiar din primele zile politica de coeziune a fost organizată conform a două politici

diferite cu obiective diferite și de către diferiţi actori europeni și anume politica de coeziune corespunzătoare din DG Politica regională a UE și controlul ajutorului de stat al UE sub responsabilitatea DG pentru Concurenţă Acestea din urmă s-au străduit icircn special pentru UE bazată pe reguli politică coordonată icircn mod coerent cu politicile regionale ale statelor membre [3 p 10]

După primul val de extindere a Comunităţii Europene cacircnd icircn 1973 au aderat 3 state noi Irlanda Marea Britanie și Danemarca a devenit evidentă deosebirea icircn nivelele de dezvoltare a regiunilor și apariţia necesitatăţii dezoltării politicii regionale ca una distinctă

European Union cohesion for the multianual financial framework 2021 - 2027 25

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

La icircnceput la etapa incipientă cuprinsă icircntre 1975-1988 politica de coeziune economică şi socială avea un caracter explicit redistributiv Icircn 1975 a fost icircnfiinţat un Fond European de Dezvoltare Regională (FEDR) care să contribuie la proiectele de dezvoltare lansate de guvernele naţionale Este pentru prima dată cacircnd a apărut conceptul de redistribuire icircntre zonele bogate şi sarace ale Comunităţii S-a icircnţeles repede că acest concept minimalist avea deficienţe serioase Numeroase proiecte erau cofinanţate de FEDR icircn baza unui sistem de cote naţionale fără priorităţi explicite de dezvoltare pe termen lung şi fără efect de multiplicare

De la mijlocul anilor rsquo80 această politică regională a dobacircndit un impuls nou Icircn cadrul Comunităţii Europene icircn 1984 la prima conferinţă comună comună pe tema bdquoParlament - regiunirdquo au fost elaborate propuneri cu privire la formarea de organisme regionale autonome și la stabilirea de contacte directe icircntre acestea și instituţiile europene Reforma din 1984 a crescut progresiv resursele economice alocate la FEDR (de la aproximativ 75 din bugetul Comunităţii Europene icircn 1984 pacircnă la 91 icircn 1986) Vechiul sistem de cote naţionale a fost icircnlocuit cu un sistem de valori orientative (minime și maxime) deși o cantitate minimă de finanţare din FEDR a fost garantată statelor membre Programele integrate au fost consolidate icircn continuare iar statelor membre li s-a oferit posibilitatea de a deschide negocieri cu Comisia pentru finanţarea specifică Deși aceste reforme au icircmbunătăţit orientarea comunitară a politicii și au dat Comisiei are o mai mare autonomie icircn a decide care regiuni europene să fie vizate icircn esenţă politica regională comunitară a rămas un sistem de transfer al plăţilor pacircnă icircn 1988 [1 p 20]

Icircn 1985 Consiliul Europei a adoptat bdquoCarta europeană a autonomiei localerdquo Punctul de cotitură pentru politica regională a fost intrarea Spaniei și Portugaliei icircn Comunitate icircn 1986 Ulterior a apărut un nou mecanism de politică regională comunitară - Programe mediteraneene integrate Icircn 1988 Parlamentul European a adoptat bdquoCarta comunitară privind regionalizareardquo De asemenea este introdus conceptul de bdquoFonduri structurale icircn componenţa FEDR FSE și FEOGArdquo

Necesitatea unei reforme radicale a sistemului de distribuţie s-a cristalizat după extinderea sudică prin includerea Greciei (1981) a Spaniei şi a Portugaliei (1986) toate avacircnd un PIB cu mult sub media comunitară la acel moment

Adoptarea Programului Pieţei Unice Europene şi semnarea Actului Unic European (AUE) icircn 1986 au creat bazele unei politici reale de coeziune menite să compenseze constracircngerile pieţei unice pe care le resimţeau ţările meridionale şi alte regiuni mai puţin favorizate reprezentacircnd o nouă eră pentru PCES din Comunitatea Europeană Eliminarea barierelor icircn calea comerţului şi libera circulaţie a persoanelor capitalului şi serviciilor au fost icircnsoţite de preocupări privind capacitatea regiunilor defavorizate de a face faţă presiunilor concurenţiale ale pieţei

Consiliul European de la Bruxelles din februarie 1988 a revizuit modul de funcţionare a fondurilor de solidaritate (cunoscute deja sub numle de Fonduri Structurale) şi le-a alocat 68 mld ECU (la preţurile din 1997) fapt care a dat naștere politicii de coeziune

III Structura Cadrului Financiar Multianual (CFM) al UE pentru anii 2021-2027 UE acordă o proporţie semnificativă din activităţile și bugetul său reducerii

disparităţilor regionale acordacircnd o atenţie deosebită zonelor rurale zonelor afectate de tranziţia industrială precum și regiunilor afectate de un handicap natural sau demografic grav și permanent

26 V Bacircrdan

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Dacă pentru perioada 2014-2020 din bugetul total al UE de 1 082 mld euro politicii de coeziune i-au fost alocate 3518 mld euro sau 325 atunci pentru perioada 2021-2027 se precoizează un buget de 1 2794 mld euro dintre care 4424 mld euro pentru dezvoltare regională și coeziune Uniunea Economică și Monetară investiţii icircn populaţie coeziune socială și valori (figura 1) Icircn preţuri curente aceasta ar constitui 3714 mld euro iar dacă ţinem cont de contribuţiile naţionale publice și private estimate impactul preconizat al politicii de coeziune depășește 500 mld euro

Figura 1 Structura bugetului UE pentru CFM 2021-2027 Sursa Comisia Europeană [8]

Din aceste fonduri alocate la data de 30 august 2019 au fost asimilate la nivelul UE ndash 30 Gradul de absorbţie a acestor fonduri la nivel de state este prezentat icircn figura 2 Vecinii noștri Romacircnia a asimilat din cele 31 mld euro alocate (ceia ce reprezintă echivalentul a 26 din PIB-ul anual și 53 din investiţiile publice naţionale) doar 32 media europeană fiind de 35 Cu toate acestea rata de contractare a crescut de la 5 icircn 2016 la 8856 din alocare icircn prezent [12]

Prin Programul Operaţional Comun Romacircnia - Republica Moldova a fost alocat un buget total 891 mil euro (81 mil euro din ENI și 81 mil euro cofinanţare asigurată de statele partenere) Programul finanţează proiecte icircn domeniul educaţiei cercetării-inovării conservării patrimoniului dezvoltării infrastructurii de transport și TIC sănătăţii prevenirii dezastrelor și managementului situaţiilor de urgenţă precum și combaterii criminalităţii organizate și cooperării poliţiei

Al doilea Programul Operaţional Comun de cooperare transfrontalieră bdquoBazinul Mării Negre 2014-2020rdquo (contribuţia maximă a UE - 490 mil euro) Obiectivul general al programului fiind icircmbunătăţirea nivelului de trai al oamenilor din regiunile Bazinului Mării Negre prin creștere sustenabilă și protecţia icircn comun a mediului [11]

Un alt program extrem de important pentru Republica Moldova icircl constituie Programul Transnaţional Dunărea 2014-2020 care este un instrument de finanţare a Cooperării Teritoriale Europene (ETC) Acesta fiind unul dintre obiectivele politicii de coeziune a UE care oferă un cadru pentru punerea icircn aplicare a acţiunilor comune și a

European Union cohesion for the multianual financial framework 2021 - 2027 27

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

schimburilor de politici icircntre actorii naţionali regionali și locali din diferite state membre [11]

Datorită acestor fonduri mai mulţi cetăţeni ai statelor-membre sunt conectaţi la infrastructura de apă la cea de internet și transport beneficiază de o educaţie mai bună icircn școli de asistenţă și tratamente medicale icircn spitale sau de noi calificări pe piaţa muncii iar prin investiţiile din Politica de coeziune oamenii lucrează inovează sau icircși icircncep propria afacere Beneficiile ei sunt uriașe de aceea Politica de coeziune rămacircne icircn continuare esenţială pentru solidaritatea europeană Din aceste motive este foarte important de asimilat la maxim posibil fondurile alocate de UE Icircn figura 2 este prezentată rata de absorbţie a fondurilor europene la data de 30 august 2019

Figura 2 Rata de absorbţie a fondurilor europene după state Sursa [10]

Cadrul Financiar Multianual al UE pentru anii 2021-2027 este al 6-lea la număr din istoria integrării europene Conform propunerilor Comisiei Europene bdquoDezvoltarea regională și coeziuneardquo va fi unul dintre cele trei elemente ale celui de-al doilea grup de obiective unit sub denumirea de bdquoCoeziune și valorirdquo Acestea includ icircmpreună cu dezvoltarea unei uniuni economice și monetare icircn UE și investiţii icircn capitalul uman coeziunea socială și protecţia valorilor Icircn același timp politica regională modernizată (bdquopolitica de coeziunerdquo) ar trebui să fie mai coordonată cu deciziile luate icircn așa-numitul semestru european care vizează coordonarea politicilor economice ale statelor membre ale UE Aceasta va consolida și mai mult coordonarea icircntre politicile regionale și va stimula investiţiile și inovarea la nivelul grupurilor de integrare

Icircn contextul noului CFM Comisia Europeană a adoptat icircn luna mai 2018 propunerea de regulament privind Fondul Social European Plus (FSE+) pentru perioada 2021-2027 care regrupează Fondul Social European existent Iniţiativa pentru Ocuparea Forţei de Muncă icircn Racircndul Tinerilor (YEI) Fondul pentru Ajutor pentru Persoanele cele mai Defavorizate (FEAD) Programul UE pentru Ocuparea Forţei de Muncă și Inovare Socială (EaSI) și Programul UE icircn domeniul Sănătăţii

28 V Bacircrdan

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Prin acestă nouă abordare Comisia Europeană urmărește o mai bună complementaritate a investiţiilor icircn domeniul social și o vizibilitate sporită la nivel naţional regional și local bdquoPolitica de coeziunerdquo va fi finanţată icircn continuare prin trei fonduri principale - Fondul European de Dezvoltare Regională (FEDR) Fondul Social European (FSE) și Fondul de Coeziune (FC) Este de remarcat icircnsă că icircn schema publicată de Comisia Europeană numai FEDR și Fondul de coeziune sunt clasificate drept bdquoDezvoltare regională și coeziunerdquo dar sprijinul acordat pentru comunitatea cipriotă turcă este adăugat ca un sub-obiectiv separat Icircn același timp activităţile FSE icircn cadrul politicii regionale sunt combinate cu integrarea migranţilor și sunt asociată cu politica educaţională a Uniunii Europene și cu politica de asigurare a drepturilor omului și protejarea valorilor europene [4 p 21]

IV Principalele priorităţi ale politicii de coeziune pentru perioada 2021-2027 Politica de coeziune continuă investiţiile icircn toate regiunile pe baza a 3 categorii (mai

puţin dezvoltate icircn tranziţie mai dezvoltate) Metoda de alocare a fondurile se bazează icircncă icircn mare măsură pe PIB-ul pe cap de locuitor doar că regiunile se clasifică conform tabelului 1

Se introduc noi criterii (șomajul icircn racircndul tinerilor nivel scăzut de educaţie schimbări climatice și primirea și integrarea migranţilor) pentru a reflecta mai bine realitatea de pe teren Regiunile ultraperiferice vor beneficia icircn continuare de sprijin special de la UE

Tabelul 1 Repartizarea pe categorii a euroregiunilor de nivel NUTS II

Nivelele de dezvoltare CFM 2014-2020 CFM 2021-2027 Regiunile mai puţin

dezvoltate lt75 PIBloc din media comunitară

lt75 PIBloc din media comunitară

Regiunile de tranziţie 75 - 90 PIBloc din media comunitară

75 - 100 PIBloc din media comunitară

Regiunile mai dezvoltate

gt90 PIBloc din media comunitară

Peste 100 PIBloc din media comunitară

Sursa elaborată de autor

Cinci priorităţi investiţionale sunt susţinute optim de UE Europă mai inteligentă prin inovare digitalizare transformare economică și

sprijinirea icircntreprinderilor mici și mijlocii Europă mai verde fără emisii de carbon punerea icircn aplicare a Acordului de la Paris

și investiţii icircn tranziţia energetică energia din surse regenerabile și combaterea schimbărilor climatice

Europă conectată cu reţele strategice de transport și digitale Europă mai socială pentru realizarea pilonului european al drepturilor sociale și

sprijinirea calităţii locurilor de muncă a icircnvăţămacircntului a competenţelor a incluziunii sociale și a accesului egal la sistemul de sănătate

Europă mai apropiată de cetăţenii săi prin sprijinirea strategiilor de dezvoltare conduse la nivel local și a dezvoltării urbane durabile icircn UE

Crește și dimensiunea urbană a politicii de coeziune prin alocarea a 6 din FEDR dezvoltării urbane durabile și printr-un nou program de colaborare icircn reţea și de consolidare a capacităţilor dedicat autorităţilor urbane sub denumirea Iniţiativa urbană europeană

European Union cohesion for the multianual financial framework 2021 - 2027 29

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Investiţiile icircn dezvoltare regională se vor axa mai ales pe obiectivele 1 și 2 (figura 3) Acestor priorităţi li se vor aloca 65-85 din resursele FEDR și ale Fondului de coeziune icircn funcţie de prosperitatea relativă a statelor membre

Figura 3 Evoluţia bugetară a celor mai importante direcţii de politică CFM 2021-2027Sursa [12]

Bugetul total pentru activităţi externe este alocat Instrumentului financiar pentru vecinătate dezvoltare și cooperare internă icircn valoare de 892 mld euro Restul acestei sume va fi utilizat ca fonduri ale etapei premergătoare aderării ţărilor candidate la UE

V Implicaţiile modificărilor icircn bugetul UE asupra economiilor est-europene Plecarea Marii Britanii din UE deschide și o icircntrebare despre fluxul fondurilor UE spre

spaţiul Europei Centrale și de Est (ECE) din cauza lipsei contribuţiei nete a Marii Britanii la bugetul UE Icircn general statele baltice și cele patru ţări din Europa Centrală cunoscute sub numele de Grupul Vysehrad Ungaria Polonia Cehia și Slovacia vor pierde aproximativ 37 mld euro icircn următoarea perioadă bugetară

Ungaria Republica Cehă Estonia și Lituania se confruntă cu o reducere a finanţării cu 24 icircn comparaţie cu perioada bugetară anterioară pe cacircnd ţările din sud cele mai afectate de criză (Portugalia Spania Italia Grecia și Cipru) vor primi finanţare suplimentară icircn valoare de 37 mld euro Astfel sprijinul acordat Spaniei este crescut cu 5 (pacircnă la 34 mld euro) a Greciei cu 8 (pacircnă la 192 mld euro) a Italiei cu 64 (pacircnă la 386 mld euro) (figura 4)

Cea mai importantă inovaţie propusă de Comisia Europeană a fost mecanismul ce leagă plata creditelor din bugetul UE cu respectarea ţările beneficiare a statului de drept (bdquoaplicarea și implementarea efectivă a Cartei drepturilor fundamentale ale UErdquo)

Dacă Comisia ajunge la concluzia că nu sunt icircndeplinite aceste condiţii atunci anularea acestei decizii va necesita o majoritate calificată de voturi icircn Consiliul UE (principiul bdquoinversei majorităţi calificaterdquo

Nu este surprinzător faptul că propunerile Comisiei Europene au provocat o nemulţumire accentuată icircn Europa Centrală Guvernul polonez a numit propunerile bdquodiscriminatoriirdquo iar guvernele Ungariei Lituaniei Bulgariei și Romacircniei au considerat inacceptabile aceste modificări

30 V Bacircrdan

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Reprezentanţii Republicii Federale Germania dimpotrivă au considerat reducerea bdquodureroasă dar inevitabilărdquo Au apreciat pozitiv propunerile Comisiei Europene pentru reducerea bugetului politicii de coeziune și introducerea unei noi condiţii pentru alocarea fondurilor guvernele din Germania Franţa Suedia Olanda Austria Belgia [7 p 313]

Astfel devine evidentă o bdquocriză de icircncredererdquo icircntre ţările donatoare care cred că ţările beneficiare nu manifestă un nivel adecvat de solidaritate europeană și ţările beneficiare care consideră că icircncearcă să se exercite presiune politică folosind dependenţa de fondurile structurale și de investiţii icircn timp ce drepturile lor de a primi plăţi adecvate sunt necondiţionate și sunt fixate icircn actele fundamentale ale UE Icircn această privinţă se poate proznoza că negocierile privind parametrii unei politici de coeziune pentru prima jumătate a anilor 2020 vor fi icircnsoţite de o politizare fără precedent a problemelor de publicitate și colorit emoţional [7 p 314]

Propunerea Comisiei Europene prevede că Romacircnia va putea primi icircn perioada 2021-2027 cu circa 8 mai mult decacirct icircn perioada precedentă adică aproximativ 306 mld euro (fără cofinanţare) și anume 17323 mld euro prin FEDR 8385 mld euro prin FSE Plus 4499 mld euro prin FC și 392 mil euro icircn cadrul Programului european de cooperare teritorială Această sumă ar reprezenta circa 15 din din PIB-ul Romacircniei

Dat fiind că suma plătită la bugetul UE ar trebui să fie similară pentru fiecare stat membru pe baza Venitului său Intern Brut (VIB) ieșirea Marii Britanii ndash care este a doua treia economie ca mărime din UE după Germania și Franţa ndash ar trebui teoretic să aibă un impact semnificativ asupra bugetului UE Icircn cadrul financiar multianual 2014-2020 contribuţia netă a Marii Britanii a reprezentat circa 6 din bugetul total al UE icircn timp ce cota Marii Britanii din VIB-ul total al UE-28 a fost de circa 15 icircn acea perioadă astfel contribuţia Marii Britanii la bugetul UE a fost mai mică decacirct VIB-ul său Astfel că Marea Britanie din cauza sistemului de rabat introdus icircn anii rsquo80 a plătit mereu semnificativ mai puţin decacirct Franţa din 1985 o economie similară ca dimensiune

Figura 4 Schimbările icircn finanţarea coeziunii pentru anii 2021-2027 faţă de 2014-2020Sursa Comisia Europeană [8]

European Union cohesion for the multianual financial framework 2021 - 2027 31

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

PIB-ul UE mediu per capita va scădea după Brexit ceea ce va avea unele implicaţii Poate că cel mai mare impact al Brexitului asupra distribuirii fondurilor UE va fi cel indirect pe care icircl are asupra venitului UE mediu per capita Brexitul icircnseamnă că venitul mediu UE per capita va scădea ceea ce icircnseamnă că unele regiuni ECE vor trece peste 75 din PIB-ul per capita al mediei UE Asta le va face mai puţin eligibile pentru fonduri UE Conform estimărilor experţilor după Brexit bugetul UE se va micșora cu 102 mld euro anual [6 p 190]

Icircn conformitate cu noua hartă regională a eligibilităţii unele regiuni din spaţiul Europei Centrale și de Est nu vor mai fi eligibile pentru plăţi din FEDR sau FSE pentru că au trecut acest prag (figura 5)

Figura 5 Regiunile eligibile pentru Fondurile structurale (2021-2027)

Comisia Europeană [8]

VI Implicaţiile noului CFM și instrumentele bugetare pentru acţiunea externă Uniunea Europeană nu intenţionează să modifice icircn mod semnificativ amploarea sau

activitatea de punere icircn aplicare a politicii sale de vecinătate pentru următorul deceniu cel puţin icircn ceea ce privește finanţarea Icircn schimb se planifică combinarea tuturor activităţilor externe prin finanţare internă pentru a crea un instrument financiar unic icircn scopul vecinătăţii dezvoltării și cooperării interne (NDICI)

Fiind una dintre cele șapte categorii principale de cheltuieli icircn buget bugetul UE pentru activităţi de politică externă este estimat la aproximativ 123 mld de euro ceea ce reprezintă o creștere de 30 calculată la preţurile curente Dacă se deduce inflaţia anuală pacircnă icircn 2027 creșterea va fi de 13 [9] Această sumă este planificată să fie cheltuită pentru activităţi externe ale UE din icircntreaga lume Din acești bani circa 22 de mld de euro (187) vor fi alocate ţărilor din vecinătatea europeană

Noile instrumente propuse pentru acţiunile externe ale UE sunt un instrument de vecinătate cooperare pentru dezvoltare și cooperare internaţională (892 mld euro) un instrument european pentru securitatea nucleară (300 mil euro) un instrument de asistenţă pentru preaderare (145 mld euro) un instrument de ajutor umanitar (11 mld euro) un buget de 3 mld euro pentru politica externă și de securitate comună și cooperarea cu ţările

32 V Bacircrdan

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

și teritoriile de peste mări inclusiv cu Groenlanda (500 mil euro) Icircn plus Icircnaltul reprezentant sprijinit de Comisie propune instituirea icircn afara bugetului UE a Instrumentului european pentru pace care urmează să aibă un buget de 105 mld euro [9]

Este de așteptat ca icircn viitorul cadru financiar multianual strategiile macroregionale (SMR) să devină mai bine integrate Regulile și reglementările aplicabile instrumentelor de finanţare ale UE (CF FEDER IPA NDICI) vor fi simplificate pentru a acorda prioritate proiectelor incluse icircntr-o SMR icircn cazul icircn care există una Pentru 2A Interreg (cooperare transnaţională) toate finanţările UE disponibile vor fi programate pentru a atinge obiectivele SMR Pentru 2B Interreg (cooperare maritimă) cel puţin 70 din finanţarea UE disponibilă va fi programată pentru a atinge obiectivele strategiei Cu toate acestea trebuie spus că pachetul total al bugetului pentru Interreg a scăzut cu 12 faţă de perioada anterioară și reprezintă doar 25 din bugetul politicii de coeziune (faţă de 28 anterior) Cofinanţarea prin grant a scăzut de asemenea de la 85 la 70 pe baza ipotezei că beneficiarii trebuie să icircși dovedească interesul faţă de politici și priorităţi [2 p 17 - 18]

Referinţe bibliografice 1 Brunazzo Marco The history and evolution of Cohesion policy In Simona PIATTONI and Laura POLVERARI

Handbook on Cohesion Policy in the EU Edward Elgar Publishing 2016 584 pag pp 17-35 ISBN9781784715663 eISBN9781784715670 DOIhttpsdoiorg1043379781784715670

2 Ioniţă Sorin Nuţu Ana-Otilia Revitalizarea Strategiei Uniunii Europene pentru Regiunea Dunării ndash icircntre priorităţi politice și interese economice Institutul European din Romacircnia București 2019 76 p ISBN online 978-606-8202-61-7

3 Krieger-Boden Christiane What Direction Should EU Cohesion Policy Take CESifo Forum 1 2018 March Volume 19 pag 10-15

4 Kuznetsov Alexey On the features of the EU regional policy after 2020 Scientific and Analytical Bulletin of the IE RAS 2018 No 6 p 20-25 (in Russian)

5 Lavrovsky B L Goryushkina E A Pozdnyakova I V Spiridonova E V Fedorov A A Modern Cohesion Policy in the EU Concepts and Outcomes World of Economics and Management 2018V 18 No 1 c 96-113 (in Russian)

6 Troitsky EF European Union Cohesion Policy Reform 2013 Bulletin of Tomsk State University 2018 No 428 c 188-192 ISBN 978-5-7511-2553-0 DOI 1017223 1561779342825 (in Russian)

7 Troitsky EF EU Cohesion Policy from 2013 reform to 2020 reform Bulletin of Tomsk State University 2018 No 428 c 305-316 ISBN 978-5-7511-2553-0 DOI 1017223 1561779342825 (in Russian)

8 wwweceuropaeu [accesat 09102019] 9 httpseuropaeurapidpress-release_MEMO-18-4124_rohtm [accesat 10102019] 10 httpmfegovrosituatia-fondurilor-europene-la-30-august-2019 [accesat 11102019] 11 httpwwwccrmmdimplementarea-programelor-de-cooperare-transfrontaliera-si-transnationala-

finantate-de-uniunea-europeana-1-19 [accesat 03102019] 12 httpswwwfonduri-structuralero2021-2027 [accesat 08102019]

Journal of Social Sciences Vol III no 1 (2020) pp 33 - 39 Fascicle Social Science ISSN 2587-3490 Topic Economics Policy and Economic Policies eISSN 2587-3504

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

DOI 105281zenodo3724629

CZU 3315396

MODERN TRENDS IN WOMENS EMPLOYMENT

Svetlana Bogdanova

Technical University of Moldova Stefan cel Mare str 168 Chisinau Republic of Moldova

svetlanabogdanovatemutmmd

Received 02242020 Accepted 03022020

Abstract Women make up slightly more than half of the worlds population but their contribution to indicators of economic activity growth and living standards is significantly lower than their capabilities which has serious macroeconomic consequences Despite significant progress in recent decades labor markets around the world remain fragmented by gender and progress towards gender equality has apparently stopped The proportion of women in the labor force remains lower than the corresponding proportion of men women carry out most of the unpaid work and in the case of remuneration they account for a disproportionate share of workers in the unorganized sector and among the poor Significant pay differences between women and their male colleagues are also noted In many countries labor market discrimination limits womens paid work and the proportion of women in higher positions and among entrepreneurs remains low The implementation of tasks in the field of economic growth job creation and the inclusion of a wider population in economic activity are closely intertwined Economic development and stability are necessary conditions to provide women with the opportunities that they need but at the same time the very inclusion of women in the labor market is one of the elements of the equation of growth and stability In particular in countries with rapidly aging populations an increase in the share of women in the labor force can create an impetus for growth offsetting the consequences of a decrease in the labor force The recognition that a woman can take a more active part in the economy can be considered a breakthrough a new trend These trends need to be supported despite the fact that the unemployment rate among women is still too high

Keywords labor market service sector income salary men inequality gender discrimination

Rezumat Femeile reprezintă puţin mai mult de jumătate din populaţia lumii dar contribuţia lor la indicatorii de activitate economică creștere și nivel de trai este semnificativ mai mică decacirct capacităţile lor ceea ce are consecinţe macroeconomice grave Icircn ciuda progreselor semnificative din ultimele decenii piaţa muncii din icircntreaga lume rămacircne fragmentată de gen iar progresul către egalitatea de gen aparent a icircncetat Ponderea femeilor icircn forţa de muncă rămacircne mai mică decacirct ponderea corespunzătoare de bărbaţi Femeile exercită cea mai mare parte a muncii neremunerate iar icircn cazul remuneraţiei acestea reprezintă o

34 Sv Bogdanova

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

pondere disproporţionată a lucrătorilor din sectorul neorganizat și icircn racircndul săracilor Există diferenţe semnificative de plată icircntre femei și colegii lor de sex masculin Icircn multe ţări discriminarea pe piaţa muncii limitează munca remunerată a femeilor iar proporţia femeilor icircn posturi mai icircnalte și icircn racircndul antreprenorilor rămacircne scăzută Implementarea sarcinilor icircn domeniul creșterii economice crearea de locuri de muncă și includerea unei populaţii mai largi icircn activitatea economică sunt stracircns legate icircntre ele Dezvoltarea economică și stabilitatea sunt condiţii necesare pentru a oferi femeilor oportunităţile de care au nevoie dar icircn același timp includerea femeilor pe piaţa muncii este unul dintre elementele ecuaţiei de creștere și stabilitate Icircn special icircn ţările cu populaţii care icircmbătracircnesc rapid o creștere a ponderii femeilor icircn forţa de muncă poate creea un impuls pentru creștere compensacircnd consecinţele unei scăderi a forţei de muncă Recunoașterea faptului că o femeie poate participa mai activ icircn economie poate fi considerată un progres o nouă tendinţă Aceste tendinţe trebuie să fie susţinute icircn ciuda faptului că rata șomajului icircn racircndul femeilor este icircncă prea mare

Cuvinte cheie piaţa muncii sectorul serviciilor venit salariu bărbaţi inegalitate sex discriminare

Введение На глобальных рынках труда между женщинами и мужчинами сохраняется

неравенство возможностей обращения и результатов[1] Данное неравенство является социально-экономической концепцией и неотъемлемой частью права человека в обществе Вопрос гендерного равенства является одним из актуальных вопросов в политической экономической и социальной жизни стран мира [2] Значительные изменения которые произошли в мировой экономике и особенно в глобализации и быстрые темпы развития технического прогресса повлияли на вовлечение большего числа женщин в сферу труда Благодаря новым возможностям получения работы женщины стали более независимы изменился их статус в семье и обществе

В то же время занятость имеет первостепенное значение потому что доступ женщин и мужчин как экономические ресурсы определяются их участием в рабочей силе типа работа доход от работы социальная защита выполненная работа режим работы и др Участие женщин в рынке труда не только важно путем непосредственного сокращения бедности среди женщин

Это также шаг который способствует увеличению общего дохода семьи и экономическому росту страна в целом Не менее значимым фактом является то что экономически активная жизнь женщины растет в обществе но также способствует их самодостаточности росту социальной и политической активности Всё это обуславливает актуальность данной статьи

Целью данного исследования является изучение современных тенденций связанных с положением женщин на рынке труда в условиях рыночной экономики Республики Молдова

Основные задачи исследования проанализировать современную структуру занятости и уровень среднемесячной заработной платы женщин РМолдова выявить проблемы гендерного неравенства и на рынке труда обозначить социальные и экономические последствия женской безработицы подчеркнуть особенности женского предпринимательства в Республике Молдова

Modern trends in womens employment 35

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Структура занятости современных женщин Р Молдова Профессиональная занятость женщин стремительно росла на протяжении всего

XX в Сегодня женщины XXI века составляют более 40 рабочей силы во всем мире Около 70 женщин в развитых странах и 60 в развивающихся имеют оплачиваемое место работы В настоящее время в мире вероятнее всего не существует ни одной сферы жизнедеятельности где женщина не принимала бы активного участия

Интенсивное развитие сферы услуг и формирование обширного сектора мелких и средних предприятий дали возможность многим начинающих предпринимательницам для раскрытия своих возможностей Эта тенденция в значительной мере объясняется более надежной занятостью в сфере услуг где сосредоточены занимаемые женщинами рабочие места по сравнению с отраслями в которых преобладают мужчины такими как сельское хозяйство и обрабатывающая промышленность

Сфера услуг ndash традиционное место приложения женских способностей (таблица 1)

Таблица 1 Структура занятого населения РМолдова по секторам экономики по половому

признаку за период 2014-2018гг

Годы Сельское хозяйство Промышленность Сфера услуг

Мужчины Женщины Мужчины Женщины Мужчины Женщины2014 342 267 131 115 527 6182015 362 273 136 11 502 6172016 371 304 131 112 498 5842017 366 28 122 117 512 6032018 393 33 129 106 478 564

Источникhttpstatbankstatisticamd[3]

Распределение по секторам экономики показывает более высокую долю женщин занятых в сфере услуг (564 женщин и 512 мужчин) Меньше женщин встречается в сельскохозяйственном секторе (33) промышленности (106) но они преобладают в таких видах экономической деятельности как торговля (549) гостиницы и рестораны (714) образование (819) здравоохранение и социальная помощь (791)

Таким образом значительное число женщин работу в неформальном секторе экономики В нем они имеют возможность заниматься предпринимательской деятельностью без оформления юридического лица или на индивидуальной основе Но все-таки для большинства женщин такая работа является местом дополнительной занятости где они продолжают сталкиваться с проявлением дискриминации и нарушением их трудовых прав[4]

Согласно результатам последних исследований в среднем по миру при выполнении одной и той же работы женщины получают по крайней мере на 2 меньше мужчин [5] Кроме того разрыв в оплате труда женщин уменьшается крайне медленно ndash на 2 за последние 25 лет По расчетам специалистов при таких темпах уменьшения разрыва выравнивание оплаты труда мужчин и женщин произойдет только через 187 лет [6] В действительности средняя ежемесячная зарплата женщин составляет всего 77 от зарплаты мужчин Разница в часовом заработке несколько ниже

36 Sv Bogdanova

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

ndash 16 Этот факт объясняется тем что как правило мужчины работают больше чем женщины

Таблица 2 Уровень среднемесячной заработной платы и гендерного неравенства занятого

населения РМолдова по видам экономической деятельности по половому признаку за 2017год

Показатели 2017женщины мужчины

Зпл в месяц лей

Генд неравенство

Занятость Зпл в месяц лей

Занятость

Сельское хоз 33756 113 271 38049 729Промышленность 51637 197 484 64277 519Строительство 50198 108 138 56279 826Торговля 46812 85 497 51185 503Транспорт склад 52250 24 296 53512 704Информационные услуги и связь

92650 354 458 143334 542

Финансы страхование 88890 392 679 146148 324Операции с недвижимостью

46748 56 422 49512 578

Профессиональная научная и техническая деятельность

65583 156 537 77672 463

Административная деятельность

70527 74 429 76130 571

Образование 44764 02 760 44854 240Здравоохранение 54266 158 812 64458 188

Источникhttpgenderpulsemdro[2]

Для сравнения в среднем мужчина проводит на работе 458 часов в неделю а женщины всего 371 часов В большинстве случаев мужчины зарабатывают больше женщин находящихся на аналогичной должности

Подобное положение ведет возможно привидет к снижению у женщин мотивации что в итоге еще больше увеличивает гендерное неравенство так как изменить ситуацию может только современная и активная позиция женщин а отказ от борьбы за свои возможности ведет к ухудшению их социально-экономического положения

Существует только 2 сферы деятельности (IT электроники и телекоммуникаций финансы и страхование) в Республике Молдова в которых мужчина может обрести финансовое превосходство А в остальных женщины и мужчины имеют практически равный доступ к одному уровню заработной платы Данные результаты не соответствуют действительности Так как в стране численность населения сократилась обусловленная высоким уровнем безработицы и миграции населения Данные выводы базируются на результатах исследования проведенного httpgenderpulsemdro [2]

Гендерное неравенство является многогранной проблемой и находится в тесной связи с рядом других проблем Таких как дискриминация по половому признаку чаще всего сопровождается национальным признаком возрасту классовой принадлежности и тд

Modern trends in womens employment 37

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Гендерное неравенство на рынке труда ndash это явление социальное и оно обусловлено не биологическими различиями между женщинами и мужчинами а прежде всего тем что экономические политические и социальные ресурсы распределены между ними не равномерно[7] В данном исследовании вопросы гендерного неравенства являются результатом социального противостояния полов

Признак пола в условиях перехода к рыночной экономике стал одним из решающих факторов социальной дискриминации в различных сферах общественной жизни в разных формах и масштабах с разной степенью интенсивности Исследователями отмечается 56 потерь в социально-экономической жизни женщин вследствие их неравенства с мужчинами [8] Сфера занятости современного общества имеет горизонтальную профессиональную сегрегацию те ассиметричное размещение мужчин и женщин в профессиональной структуре ряд профессий являются практически либо мужскими либо женскими Сфера образования здравоохранения в Республике Молдова не считается мужской или женской но в обыденном сознании она ассоциируется с laquoженскойraquo профессией Так по данным Национального Бюро Статистики Республики Молдова за 2018 год женщин в данной сфере составляет 1621 тыс человек а мужчин 669 тыс человек httpstatbankstatisticamd [3]

Характерной тенденцией для Республики Молдова является сокращение численности населения которое мы также рассматриваем как объективные причины общие с другими странами

К ним относятся интенсивные процессы миграции повышение уровня образования и количества лет обучения ndash обязательно и добровольное в том числе у женщин повышение экономической социальной политической роли женщин и так далее Все это неизбежно привело к снижению рождаемости Но следовательно также к сокращению рабочей силы у женщин и мужчин

Важно отметить что сами по себе показатели уровня безработицы представляют собой достаточно ограниченную характеристику ситуации на рынке труда их не следует использовать изолированно от других индикаторов (таких как например доля занятого населения статус занятости отраслевая занятость а также показатели заработной платы и доходов) Во многих странах мира женщины оказываются безработными чаще чем мужчины безработица в мире достигла 55 среди мужчин и 62 среди женщин Потеряв работу у женщин меньше шансов на участие в составе рабочей силы а тем кому это удается часто приходится соглашаться на менее качественную работу Так в Республике Молдова по данным Национального Бюро Статистика уровень безработицы на 2017 год составил у мужчин 48 а у женщин 33 Данные показатели характеризуют рост безработицы у мужчин httpstatbankstatisticamd [3]

В политической жизни и государственном управлении Республики Молдова существуют ряд особенностей по-прежнему политическое представительство женщин в органах власти остается чрезвычайно низким (фигура 1)

Надо отметить что соотношение мужчин и женщин занимающие должности в органах государственного управления остается практически неизменным на протяжении как минимум последних 5 лет 70 мужчин на 30 женщин

В целом за рассматриваемый период доля женщин mdash в государственных органах увеличилась незначительно

По оценкам исследователей самым частым проявлением дискриминации женщин является процесс найма на работу или увольнения с нее [9]

38 Sv Bogdanova

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Дискриминация может начинаться уже в тот момент когда работодатель подает объявление о поиске работника Ведь зачастую в таких объявлениях указываются пол возраст предпочтительная внешность желаемого сотрудника

Работодатель вправе указывать пол желаемого работника только в случае если в данной профессии запрещен труд женщин или подразумевается перенос тяжестей вручную выше нормы установленной законом для женщин

Также работодатель вправе указывать пол и возраст желаемого работника если данная профессия относится к сфере искусства например выбор актера на роль Во всех остальных случаях это будет считаться незаконным [10]

Женщины по своей биологической и социальной природе менее склонны к насильственным и незаконным действиям

Следовательно можно предположить что чем больше женщин на политической арене тем чаще принимаются решения социального характера (например совершенствование системы образования и культуры социальная защита населения охрана материнства и тд) а доминирование мужчин приводит к милитаризации общества (например расширение функций правоохранительных органов увеличение расходов военного бюджета и т д) Более того женское участие в управлении положительно и с позиций демократического развития когда к политической жизни привлекаются все силы общества включая и те которые долгое время были в стороне от политической деятельности Участие женских политических объединений тоже свидетельствует о начавшемся сдвиге в гендерной асимметрии политики Основополагающими в поведении женщин являются чувство сопричастности к людям и ответственности этика заботы Именно этих качеств недостает обществу Республики Молдова да и миру в целом

Реформы повлекшие за собой перестройку социальной структуры общества изменили и структуру семьи как социального института

Новый порядок распределения обязанностей в семье имеет договорную основу предпочитающую доверие и взаимоуважение Таким образом начало нового тысячелетия ознаменовано новым подходом к женскому вопросу у женщин появилась возможность выбора между карьерой работой и семьей В настоящее время это проявляется во всех сферах жизнедеятельности в политике и бизнесе в СМИ и образовании и т д

Фигура 1 Доля женщин в органах государственного управления Республики МолдоваИсточник httpstatbankstatisticamd [3]

Modern trends in womens employment 39

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Выводы Согласно результатам поставленных задач в данной статье можно сделать

следующие выводы На сегодняшний день не только в РМолдова но и в мире положение женщин-трудящихся значительно улучшилось подтверждением чего служит тот факт что индикатор уровня участия женщин на рынке труда демонстрирует что в среднем женщины составляют около 40 всех занятых Зоны гендерного неравенства на рынке труда сократились заметно возрастает число предпринимателей-женщин Следовательно большое количество женщин допускающих возможность стать независимыми предпринимателями нередко может реализовывать свои намерения лишь по воле случая Такое положение женщин на рынке труда заставляет их самих создавать себе рабочие места те активно осваивать сферу предпринимательства Поэтому для реализации предпринимательского потенциала для большего числа женщин необходимы соответствующие меры включающие информационную юридическую материальную составляющие Для многих женщин открытие собственного бизнеса является вынужденной мерой единственным шансом получить рабочее место и выжить в тяжелой для Республики Молдова экономической ситуации

Данная положение подтверждает необходимость контроля Поэтому необходимо чтобы механизм регулирования занятости населения лежащий в основе гибкой политики рынка труда должен учитывать особенности женской рабочей силы место и роль ее в системе рынка труда Оплачиваемый труд связанный с обеспечением ухода должен цениться и вознаграждаться в соответствии с его ключевой ролью обеспечивающей функционирование благополучие и процветание общества Стремление к равенству является непременной предпосылкой для обеспечения устойчивого развития которое не оставляет никого позади и гарантирует что будущим сферы труда является достойный труд

Список литературы 1 httpstrendeconomyrudata accesat pe 20102019 2 httpgenderpulsemdro accesat pe 19102019 3 httpstatbankstatisticamd accesat pe 19102019 4 Похвощев В А Колесникова О А Развитие женского предпринимательства как фактора обеспечения

эффективной занятости МИР (Модернизация Инновации Развитие) 2015 1(21) С 103ndash107 5 Investigation Divergence in Wages Payed to Men and Women Enhanced for the first Time since 2006 and

it wonrsquot Disappear until 217 Years Pass URL Disponibil httpstjournalru61535- issledovanie-raznica-v-oplate-truda-muzhchin-i-zhenshchin-uvelichilas-vpervye-s-2006-godai-ne-ischeznet-eshche-217-let (accesat pe 14 11 2018)

6 Yermakova M G Discrimination of Women at Labour Market Russian Entrepreneurship ndash 2010 N10 (1) ndash pp 42

7 Вайкок ЭГ Гендерный аспект трудовой культуры Вестник Адыгейского государственного университета Серия 1 Регионоведение философия история социология юриспруденция политология культурология - 2008 - 8 ndash С 290-295

8 Кейзик АС Гендерное неравенство на современном этапе развития обществаСимвол науки - 2015 - 7 ndash С 178-179

9 Былков ВГ Предложение на рынке труда методология природа формирования Baikal Research Journal 2017 Т 8 4 С 1

10 Ермакова МГ Дискриминация женщин на рынке трудаРоссийское предпринимательство 2010 10 (1)

11 Индекс гендерного разрыва по версии Всемирного экономического форума URL Disponibilhttpsgtmarketruratingsglobal-gender-gap-indexinfo (accesat pe 14112018)

Journal of Social Sciences Vol III no 1 (2020) pp 40 - 47 Fascicle Social Science ISSN 2587-3490 Topic Marketing and Logistics eISSN 2587-3504

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

DOI 105281zenodo3724631

CZU 339138

MARKETING APPROACH AIMED AT VALORIZING RURAL AREA

Lilia Chiriac ORCID ID 0000-0002-4249-6871 Technical University of Moldova 168 Stefan cel Mare Bd Chisinau Republic of Moldova

liliachiriactemutmmd

Received 11222019 Accepted 02142020

Abstract The development of marketing programs for the rural area the creation of the organizational structures for their realization the elaboration of the methodology to apply rural marketing and identify marketing tools would favor the development of rural localities Thus the concept of rural marketing offers the theoretical and methodological support to carry out these activities which will therefore contribute to attract investment human financial resources in rural localities The influence of rural marketing on the external environment (economic social cultural environment) puts its mark on the general level of economic development of rural localities and favors local sustainable development The knowledge of external environment factors action mode and their evolution is useful in the elaboration of rural locality development strategy The marketing approach forms a modern thinking way of local public authorities at the level of rural localities a new philosophy of the entrepreneurial activity including the investment one based on the tendency to satisfy the needs of all the actors from the rural area A permanent planned and long-term concern regarding the marketing approach to manage rural localities will contribute to create and strengthen the image increase the competitiveness and investment attractiveness of the rural localities develop and implement the strategic plan for the development of the locality as well as increase the interest towards the investors regarding the concentrated resources in the rural locality The achievement of objectives set implies a set of practical actions which allow to adapt to the demands and requirements of the market in order to maximize the efficiency of the available resources The marketing approach to valorize the rural area will favor the knowledge of rural communities market situation the adaptation of the production manufactured in the rural territory to the market requirements the formation of a favorable investment climate the promotion of available resources use with maximum benefit and taking into account the interests of the population

Key words rural marketing strategic directions price policy marketing mix sustainable development

Rezumat Dezvoltarea programelor de marketing pentru zona rurală crearea structurilor organizaţionale pentru realizarea lor elaborarea metodologiei de aplicare și identificarea instrumentelor de marketing ar favoriza dezvoltarea localităţilor rurale Astfel conceptul de marketing rural oferă sprijinul teoretic și metodologic pentru desfășurarea acestor activităţi

L Chiriac 41

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

ceea ce va contribui la atragerea de investiţii resurse umane și financiare icircn localităţile rurale Influenţa marketingului rural asupra mediului extern (economic social cultural de mediu) icircși pune amprenta asupra nivelului general de dezvoltare economică a localităţilor rurale și favorizează dezvoltarea durabilă locală Cunoașterea factorilor mediului extern a modului de acţiune și a evoluţiei acestora este utilă icircn elaborarea strategiei de dezvoltare a localităţii rurale Abordarea de marketing constituie un mod modern de a gacircndi pentru autorităţile publice rurale o nouă filozofie a activităţii antreprenoriale inclusiv cea de investiţii bazată pe tendinţa de a satisface nevoile tuturor actorilor din mediul rural O preocupare permanentă planificată și pe termen lung icircn ceea ce privește abordarea de marketing icircn gestionarea localităţilor rurale va contribui la crearea și consolidarea imaginii la creșterea competitivităţii și a atractivităţii pentru investiţii icircn localităţile rurale la elaborarea și implementarea planului strategic pentru dezvoltarea localităţii precum și creșterea interesului investitorilor faţă de resursele concentrate din localitatea rurală Atingerea obiectivelor stabilite implică un set de acţiuni practice care permit adaptarea la cerinţele pieţei pentru a maximiza eficienţa resurselor disponibile Abordarea de marketing pentru valorificarea zonei rurale va favoriza cunoașterea de către comunităţile rurale a situaţiei de piaţă adaptarea producţiei fabricate pe teritoriul rural la cerinţele pieţei formarea unui climat investiţional favorabil promovarea utilizării resurselor disponibile cu beneficiu maxim și ţinacircnd cont de interesele populaţiei

Cuvinte cheie marketing rural direcţii strategice politică de preţuri mix de marketing dezvoltare durabilă

Introduction Territorial marketing is a strategy that aims to develop a certain region It integrates

activities to develop resources and values specific to an area as well as to promote them abroad The main results attract investments (not only in tourism or other commercial activities but also in cultural and social fields) develop an attractive image as well as increase internal cohesion and economic functionality [1]

Rural marketing involves the process of developing pricing promoting distributing rural specific product and a service leading to exchange between rural and urban market which satisfies consumer demand and also achieves organizational objectives [2] Rural marketing is a compilation of the developed product reasonable price appropriate placing and right awareness The marketing rule sates that the right product at the right price at the right place at the right time should reach the right customer This same rule stands good for rural marketing also [3] Rural marketing presents itself as an economic social and administrative process necessary to sustain or change the attitude of market actors at the level of the concrete locality directed towards satisfying the needs and necesities of the individual a group of consumers and or social communities by using realizing and reproducing efficient resources of the territory [4] Rural marketing being a serious affair for any brand marketer needs a long term strategic planning keeping all the business objectives on the table including well thought-out execution plan with integrated approach Rural planning can not be a copy-paste approach of urban planning and needs dedicated and concerted exclusive rural mindset plan without any dilution of urban ecosystem [5] Among the main objectives of rural marketing in the context of the development of rural localities the following are highlighted increasing the level of welfare and employment of the population in rural areas [6 p 163] improving the dynamics of investment activity the

42 Marketing approach aimed at valorizing rural area

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

emergence of new industrial sectors and the reoganization of existing enterprises business and communications infrastructure development development of social educational and health institutions The marketing approach in order to achieve these objectives requires the involvement of both local and public administration as well as national and foreign investors The directions of the territorial marketing activity argued by the prism of the marketing theory and practice successfully applicable in rural localities are presented in figure 1

Figure 1 The directions of the rural marketing activity

Source Developed by the author based on the bibliographic synthesis

I Rural marketing research Marketing as a concept involves market analysis understanding customers and

competition developing marketing objectives and strategy conducting market and marketing research creating strategies for product-line extensions and ensuring financial support and return on product investments [7] To talk about territorial marketing involves the idea of considering that there is a market in which on the one hand it represents supply the sites of implantation events and or urban and territorial projects that must be made attractive in relation to a represented demand represented itself by a target audience the resident population tourists enterprises investors or even public entities [1] The research analysis and forecasting activity of the local market includes the study of the external marketing environment Among the main directions of marketing research in the rural localities there have been highlighted studying the potential of markets portfolio analysis of the product policy of the locality studying the needs and necesities of the resident population the study of the local price policy studying the strengths of rural localities with a high level of investment attractiveness (benchmarking) studying the internal marketing environment of the rural locality

As a result of marketing research according to the mentioned research directions it is possible to estimate the investment attractiveness of the rural locality including the production and financial potential the ability to organize the investment processes the professionalism of the local public administration to attract investments in the territory

It is also possible to identify the threats and opportunities to carry out investment activity as well as strengths and weaknesses of the rural locality

In this order of ideas it is considered appropriate to support the local public administration to carry out rural marketing research an activity possible to be carried out with its own forces by creating a marketing department within the rural mayoralty or through marketing consulting firms

L Chiriac 43

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

II Identification of strategic directions of rural marketing An important function of the rural marketing activity consists in the elaboration of

the rural development strategies oriented towards the creation of favorable conditions to achieve the objectives It should be noted that in addition to the general development objectives of rural localities it is recommended to set marketing objectives such as the penetration of new markets attract additional investments increase the share on the external markets of products manufactured by local businesses The design and implementation of territorial marketing strategies involves a complex set of initiatives which involves a large number of public and private actors assembled in a network -type system which gradually coagulates The general framework may vary from region to region taking into account certain local variables such as level of development types and characteristics of actors involvement of local communities political and cultural contexts etc All these aspects must be taken into account when planning a territorial marketing strategy The tools integrated into the territorial marketing strategy may also differ The proposed strategies are operationalized through a variety of tools such as strategic plans territorial marketing plans urbanization environment and tourism projects [1]

The strategic directions of development of rural localities according to the marketing concept are recommended to be established from the perspective market segmentation of rural localities and positioning strategies results recorded by the rural localities with a favorable investment climate choose the strategy to increase or maintain the dimensions of rural development identify the most profitable areas of activity

The elaboration and implementation of strategies for rural locality development through marketing approach will help to obtain the competitive advantages and the increase of investment attractiveness possibly wished to be achieved by occupy the leading position in the design and modernization of products

manufactured by local businesses occupy the position of leader in the effective application of marketing tools both at

the enterprise level and at the locality level as a whole expand the markets for products manufactured in the rural locality strengthen the image of the rural locality in order to attract investments

III Elaboration of the rural marketing mix Marketing involves designing and implementing processes and strategies related to

finding what the public (consumers) wants and then providing what they want It mainly involves four essential elements known as marketing mix or 4P model product placement (distribution) price and promotion In the case of territorial marketing the 4P model is not always valid as such The components of the marketing mix may vary taking into account the context in which the strategy is developed the organization that develops and implements the strategy and the relationships with the subject of the strategy the possibilities to effectively create and distribute the offer and others However whatever the accepted marketing mix the purpose of the territorial marketing strategy remains optimal consumer satisfaction (in this case being local communities and organizations) [8] The practical implementation of the strategic guidelines is possible through the elaboration of the rural marketing mix which includes product policy price policy placement policy promotion policy and people policy

44 Marketing approach aimed at valorizing rural area

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Product policy The main characteristics of locality as a product are the resources of the territory

very important for its consumers namely the geographical location population infrastructure the possibility of applying advanced technologies raw materials labor force quality of life (cultural educational sport activities etc ) the business climate expressed by the existing conditions for the support of small and medium business the investment policy supported by the Local Public Administration of the locality etc The assortment and quality of the product mix is determined according to the requirements and needs of local and external consumers (including potential ones) of the local resources A complex territorial marketing strategy takes into account all the development opportunities exploiting them in different markets For example natural resources can be exploited industrially commercially or in a recreational context as well as socio-culturally Local traditions can be exploited both in a tourist context and in a socio-cultural one Heritage properties can be considered as attracting investments for both companies and non-profit organizations taking into account not only the commercial but also the socio-cultural use [8] As part of the product policy the project policy can also be mentioned In the context of the research the projects are of interest as in order to successfully achieve them investments are needed which will be attracted both from the state budget and from foreign investors As a product of the rural locality cultural projects (construction or repair of cultural houses libraries museums recreation areas) social projects (construction or repair of schools kindergartens institutions for disabled children asylums for the elderly hospitals sports fields) investment projects (development of rural tourism investments in the extension of vineyards infrastructure development creation or development of processing enterprises etc) can be presented

Price policy The price in rural marketing represents the expenses borne by the consumers of the

local resources and is accepted differently by each of the categories of consumers Thus for the resident citizens the price is primarily the cost of living as a general indicator the level of wages pensions facilities the value of using the land for housing construction as well as the price of commercialized goods and services provided For non-resident citizens - from the cost of vacation voucher transport accommodation daily allowence pocket expenses cultural activities leisure etc) For legal entities the price includes expenses related to transportation food accommodation time and effort of the experts involved in collecting information about the locality the veracity and accessibility of the information obtained as well as the costs determined by the location of the new economic activities (taxation aid for investments expenses regarding project development land preparation and construction itself etc)

Politics of promotion The elaboration and implementation of the promotional policy as an element of the

rural marketing mix plays an important role in the management of the rural localities The promotional communication policy of rural localities includes organizing promotional campaigns public relations activities bdquotraining and strengthening the favorable image of the localityrdquo [9 p 150] Marketing means more than advertising or trying to build a positive image Promotional activities have expanded and improved over time and have become highly appreciated Their main purpose is to encourage localization by providing an

L Chiriac 45

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

attractive image to potential users The fame and good reputation of the locality is also reflected on the local entrepreneurs and the population However success will be short-lived if the promoted image does not conform to reality [10] It is worth mentioning that the image of the locality is an indispensable component of its competitiveness and investment attractiveness Unfortunately nowadays there are multiple gaps in the field and rarely are they included in the general strategy of developing of the rural locality and objectives related to strengthening the image of the locality It is recommended to elaborate an image of the place as we want to see it in 5-10 years Precise harmonized measures must be taken If we want to develop rural tourism then we will first need roads and facilities If we want to attract investors then we must develop the infrastructure [11]

Creating the image of the rural locality is a complex and multilateral process and includes the following basic components

1 Establish the principles and strategies for developing the rural locality attractive to investors

2 Create the image of the rural locality abroad ie the way the locality is perceived by society media foreign investors etc

3 Form the image of the rural locality inside the cultural values of village inhabitants the state of mind attractiveness of locality The creation of the locality positive image is based on the formulation of the

fundamental principles of rural development the strategic directions of development and the clear determination of the objectives

Placement policy An important component of the rural marketing mix is the elaboration of the policy

for the placement of the rural locality which involves carrying out activities related to the selection of markets for the sale of local businesses products (network of agents commercial networks etc) training of personnel involved in the commercialization of these products by offering the resources of the locality to the interested consumers (attracting investments by sector of activity) The activities in this category involve the ldquodeliveryrdquo of the products and services in an efficient and accessible way to the current and potential beneficiaries Unlike the case of the marketing of a certain product in which case the distribution involves the transport of the product to the beneficiary in the case of the marketing of the places the distribution means to transport the beneficiaries to the place in question or to make a connection between the beneficiaries and the offerers of products and services of that place in the most appropriate efficient way In this sense accessibility plays a very important role this being determined by the transport infrastructure of the place At the same time the connection between the beneficiaries and the suppliers of products and services of the place is favored by the development of a modern and functional telecommunications and Internet infrastructure or by organizing or participating in fairs and exhibitions of profile (tourist business studies etc) [12] In order to successfully implement the placement policy it is recommended to establish the relations between the representatives of the rural localities and the investors and or the consumers The way the information about the locality is communicated influences the investors decision to participate in the implementation and or development of the projects proposed by the local representatives It is recommended to create a favourable information environment for making investment decisions The information regarding

46 Marketing approach aimed at valorizing rural area

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

the opportunities existing in the locality (social cultural investment projects ) must be provided directly convincingly and professionally to the people who make the direct investment decisions Establishing mutually beneficial relationships helps to strengthen investor and or consumer confidence and increase the investment attractiveness of the locality

The politics of the people The fifth element of the rural marketing mix represents a development perspective

of the rural localities The population is regarded as an important resource of the locality which can be used within the competition with other communities In order to increase the competitive advantage the communities would be better to contribute to the education and professional training of the population the investments in this direction being distributed over time The skilled and motivated work force contributes to the creation of opportunities for attracting investors to the territory and as a result the increase of the employment rate of the population from the rural areas the reduction of the phenomenon of village-city migration Among the objectives of the persons policy can be mentioned the professional training of the locals ensuring the access of the population to education services the inclusion of children in the educational process supporting the health and teaching staff who want to settle in the rural area campaigns to inform and promote business opportunities in rural areas material and non-material remuneration of the population involved in the development of the locality etc

IV Management of rural marketing activity The fourth direction of marketing activity is management marketing activity areas

which includes the following activities bull strategic planning and namely the choice of strategic directions for the marketing

activity to increase the investment attractiveness of the rural locality bull organization including coordination management of the marketing in order to attract

investments and their efficient use bull motivation of the people involved in the process of attracting investments in the locality

in order to achieve the established development objectives bull execution control of the rural marketing activity which includes the control of the

resources the monitoring of the daily activities the monitoring of the planned activities Thus rural marketing management represents the process of analysis planning

implementation and monitoring of programs aimed at creating maintaining and improving favorable relations with internal and external investors in order to achieve the development objectives of rural localities In order to solve concrete situations in the development of investment activity in rural localities it is necessary to know the principles of rural marketing which depending on the marketing goals and objectives can be grouped into three categories The first category includes principles related to the formulation of rural development objectives and aims to improve the life quality of population from rural localities This category includes the following principles orienting the managerial activity of the local public administration including the management of the investment processes towards meeting the needs of the population of the rural locality training and knowledge of consumersrsquo preferences in evaluating and planning investment projects studying the local and foreign market to identify the competitive advantages of the rural locality ensuring the conditions for the development of investment processes in the

L Chiriac 47

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

locality etc The second category includes the principles of organizing coordinating and regulating the investment activity in rural localities namely the principle of organizational design and regulation the principle of delegation of powers the principle of professional management of the locality the principle of timely orientation of the investment activity etc

The third group includes the principles regarding the analysis and design of the investment activity based on the concept of rural marketing creating the competitive advantages of rural locality in order to atract investors regulating the institutional behavior to increase the investment attractiveness of rural locality reduce the investment risk sufficient information of local and foreign investors etc

Conclusions The marketing approach aimed at capitalizing the rural area allows to reach the

objectives set by the local public administration of rural locality in optimal conditions and contributes to the formation of clear rules for all the departments of local public administration as the marketing techniques contribute to the increase of the efficiency of the management and development of the rural localities In the context of the presented ones it is recommended to the local public administration to use the principles of marketing as a technology to ensure the competitive advantages of the rural localities The use of marketing principles and tools allows to achieve the objectives set by the local public administration of the rural locality and contributes to the creation of competitive advantages to increase the investment attractiveness and the efficiency of the management and development of the rural localities

References 1 Suditu B Marketing teritorial [online]Bucureşti Editura Universitară 2015 ISBN 978-606-28-0366-7

[accesat 7112019] Disponibil httpintermastergeounibucrowp-contentuploads20141020SUDITU-Marketing-Teritorialpdf

2 Rural Marketing is Real Marketing [online] [accesat 7112019] httpwwwpondiunieduinstorageddedownloadsmarkiv_rmpdf

3 What is Rural Marketing [online] [accesat 7112019] httpwwweconomicsdiscussionnetmarketing-2what-is-rural-marketing31880

4 Chiriac L Caun V Marketingul rural şi atractivitatea investiţională a localităţii Chişinău ASEM 2013 190 p ISBN 978-973-75-653-2

5 Strategic Rural Marketing ndash Rural amp Small Town Marketing [online] [accesat 5112019] Disponibil httpswwwascentgroupindiacombeyond-metro-rural-small-town-marketing

6 Панкрухин АП Маркетинг территорий СПб Питер 2006 416 c ISBN 971-5-8130-0129-1 7 Rural Management Marketing Perspective Published by Mahatma Gandhi National Council of Rural

Education (MGNCRE) Hyderabad First Edition 2019 ISBN 978-93-89431-03-2 [online] [accesat 5112019] httpswwwmgncreorgpdfpublicationbook5pdf

8 Zbuchea A Marketingul cultural teritorial icircn sud-estul Europei [online] [accesat 5112019]Disponibilhttpeuropa2020spiruharetrofisiereDiplomatie20publicaMarketing20internationalPlace20BrandingZBUCHEA20Strategia20de20marketing20teritorialpdf

9 Kotler Ph Marketingul locurilor Bucureşti Editura Teora 2001 384 pISBN 978-973-200-094-6 10 Marketing urban Suport-de-curs [online] [accesat 7112019] Disponibil

httpswwwslidesharenetanecianetamarketingurbansuportdecurs 11 Marketingul locurilor [online] [accesat 5112019] Disponibil

httpswwwastiadvertisingroindexphpmenu=regioampl=ro 12 Ovidiu I Moisescu Marketingul locurilor suport de curs [online] [accesat 7112019] Disponibil

httpswwwresearchgatenetpublication327746036_Marketingul_locurilor_suport_de_curs

Journal of Social Sciences Vol III no 1 (2020) pp 48 - 55 Fascicle Social Science ISSN 2587-3490 Topic Marketing and Logistics eISSN 2587-3504

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

DOI 105281zenodo3724633

CZU 3391383381372

THE ROLE OF INFORMATIONAL MARKETING SYSTEM TO INCREASE BUSINESS ENVIRONMENT COMPETITIVENESS

Tatiana Grunzu ORCID ID 0000-0002-5294-4084

Lilia Chiriac ORCID ID 0000-0002-4249-6871 Angela Beregoi ORCID ID 0000-0002-9779-792X

Technical University of Moldova Stefan cel Mare Bl 168 Chisinau Republic of Moldova Corresponding author Lilia Chiriac liliachiriactemutmmd

Received 01222020 Accepted 03122020

Abstract Big data refers to the vast quantity of data that is currently being generated and captured in a variety of formats and from several disparate sources Big data is continuously changing the way organizations and people do business discover insights and interact with one another even increasing the competitiveness of the business environment To obtain value from this data companies need a cohesive set of solutions to capture process analyze information and discover new insights to further developing and increasing the associated Informational Marketing Systems The increase of digital channels has created plenty of new challenges for marketers today as consumers interact with organizations much differently than they did in previous years This study aims to explore the role of technology and more precisely big data as a part of the Informational Marketing System and how it contributes to customers experience and businesses This paper provides an in-depth integrated view of big data relevant to opportunities and challenges that marketing encounters Moreover this research attempted to help understanding the current state of big data in terms of marketing development and its popularity in this area Over and above studies show that analysis is still in early stages in big data applications and practices to marketing thus making it necessary to promote more continuous efforts towards the business for big data to develop in the marketing domain The results of the report showed the vast potential of big data in marketing and further study is required to fully understand and profit from this tool We concluded that technology changes create an absolutely new type of marketing discipline Furthermore it opens new insights into the topic area by highlighting further future studies and research directions

Abstract Big data se referă la cantitatea mare de date care este generată și capturată icircn prezent icircntr-o varietate de formate și din mai multe surse disparate Big data schimbă icircn continuu modul icircn care organizaţiile și oamenii icircși desfășoară activitatea descoperă perspective și interacţionează icircntre ele chiar crescacircnd competitivitatea mediului de afaceri Pentru a obţine valoare din aceste date companiile au nevoie de un set coerent de soluţii pentru captarea procesarea analiza informaţiilor și descoperirea unor perspective noi pentru dezvoltarea ulterioară și creșterea sistemelor informaţionale de marketing asociate

T Grunzu L Chiriac A Beregoi 49

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Creșterea canalelor digitale a creat o mulţime de noi pentru specialiștii de marketing in prezent deoarece consumatorii interacţionează cu organizaţiile mult diferit decacirct icircn anii precedenţi Acest studiu icircși propune să exploreze rolul tehnologiei și mai precis big data ca parte a sistemului informaţional de marketing și modul icircn care contribuie la experienţa și afacerile clienţilor Acest referat oferă o viziune profund integrată asupra big data relevantă pentru oportunităţile și provocările pe care le icircntacircmpină marketingul Mai mult această cercetare a icircncercat să ajute la icircnţelegerea stării actuale a big data icircn ceea ce privește dezvoltarea marketingului și popularitatea acesteia icircn acest domeniu Mai mult decacirct atacirct studiile arată că analiza aplicaţiilor și practicile big data icircn marketing este icircncă icircn stadii incipiente astfel este necesar să se promoveze eforturi continue către afaceri pentru ca big data să se dezvolte icircn domeniul de marketing Rezultatele raportului au arătat marele potenţial al big data icircn marketing și studii suplimentare sunt necesar pentru a icircnţelege pe deplin acest instrument și a profita de el Am ajuns la concluzia că schimbările tehnologice creează un mod complet nou de disciplină de marketing Mai mult acesta deschide noi perspective asupra domeniului tematic prin evidenţierea unor studii viitoare și direcţii de cercetare viitoare

Key words Informational Marketing System big data marketing business environment customer information media digital analysis technology

Introduction Innovation in the business field has the same impact steam had on the industrial

revolution Nowadays the equation for business success is simple drive innovation with information technology Information technology drives innovation and innovation is the way to every companyrsquos success

Without the backbone of information technology a business is not going to be successful It is hard to imagine a business that has not benefited from the digital revolution

Even something as hands-on as agriculture uses computers Farmers use computers for production records financial planning and research on technical issues

Examples of information technology tools that marketing professionals are likely to use regularly include

bull Digital Presentations Marketers are often responsible for creating computerized sales and marketing presentations using PowerPoint or other applications [1]

bull Customer Relationship Management (CRM) Systems Companies often use sophisticated CRM software systems to keep track of all types of client contact including calls presentations purchases complaints and more Marketers need to be able to access information that is in the system as well as input additional data when it becomes available

bull Email Communication Marketing professionals rely heavily on one-on-one email communication to accomplish their work Email communication is quite common with customers coworkers members of the media and others [1]

bull Email Marketing Many companies too rely heavily on email marketing as a way of attracting new business and building relationships with current and past customers Marketers are often responsible to build and maintain an email-marketing database as well as create e-newsletters and email advertisements allowing them to reach out directly to the customers with news updates and special offers

50 The role of informational marketing system to increase business environment competitiveness

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

bull Graphic Design Applications Marketing professionals who design advertisements brochures and newsletters for their companies are expected to have technical abilities such as the knowledge of graphic design software applications like InDesign Photoshop and more

bull Websites Having web design development and maintenance skills are often an advantage for people who want to work in marketing The level of web skills necessary varies from one company to another In some companies marketers are expected to have the ability to create a website including design programming security content development and more In other companies marketing employees work closely with the employed programmers or web development companies from outside

bull Social Media Nowadays many companies incorporating social networking into their strategies and marketers need to be trained in the use of popular social media technologies as tools for attracting new business and building customer relationships Marketers are often responsible to set up and manage Facebook pages and Twitter accounts for their companies publish video content on YouTube and establishing LinkedIn profiles for key workers within the company

1 Information Technology Big data Nowadays more and more organizations find out that in a highly competitive

environment the policy of maximizing short-term profits is no longer a guarantee of commercial success and that such a policy should be accompanied by an informational marketing system based on studying the successful opportunities in the business environment A comprehensive study of the data stored in the informational marketing system can ensure its long-term competitiveness and represent the contribution to sustainable development

Innovation was a slow and steady process for most of the 20th century For the most part brilliant people innovated and the rest of the public slowly adopted the idea of the innovation In addition one thing that is systemically changing businesses nowadays is data Big data refers to the ever-increasing volume velocity variety variability and complexity of information For marketing organizations big data is the fundamental consequence of the new marketing landscape born from the digital world we now live in The term ldquobig datardquo does not just refer to the data itself it also refers to the challenges capabilities and competencies associated with storing and analyzing such huge data sets to support a level of decision-making that is more accurate and timely than anything previously attempted big data-driven decision-making [2]

Organizations today face overwhelming amounts of data organizational complexity rapidly changing customer behaviors and increased competitive pressures New technologies as well as rapidly changing channels and platforms have created a massively complex environment Data worldwide is growing 40 percent per year a rate of growth that is daunting for any marketing and sales leader [3]

Many marketers may feel like data has always been big ndash and in some ways it has But one thing is the customer data businesses collected 20 years ago ndash point of sale transaction data responses to direct mail campaigns coupon redemption etc And another is the customer data collected today ndash online purchase data click-through rates browsing

T Grunzu L Chiriac A Beregoi 51

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

behavior social media interactions mobile device usage geolocation data etc Comparatively speaking there is no comparison [4]

2 The importance of Data for marketing research Having big data does not automatically lead to better marketing ndash but the potential

is there Big data is similar to a secret ingredient raw material an essential element Nevertheless the insights derived from big data the decisions are taken and the actions made that make all the difference

By evaluating and manipulating data marketers can increase the precision of marketing campaigns personalize customer communication and improve customer relationship management Therefore there are three types of big data are key for marketing

1 Customer The big data category most familiar to marketing may include behavioral attitudinal and transactional metrics from such sources as marketing campaigns points of sale websites customer surveys social media online communities and loyalty programs [3]

2 Operational This big data category typically includes objective metrics that measure the quality of marketing processes relating to marketing operations resource allocation asset management budgetary controls etc [3]

3 Financial Typically housed in an organizationrsquos financial systems this big data category may include sales revenue profits and other objective data types that measure the financial health of the organization [3]

Marketing is one of the most important departments for every company as the majority of the marketing campaigns have a direct effect on a company As a result almost all the marketing initiatives should be handled by considering the return on investment

3 Big data benefits for marketing Marketing specialists need to make very powerful and highly efficient marketing

plans In addition to make the best and most efficient marketing plans marketing teams need to have a lot of market understanding customers competitors etc This is exactly why they need to be focused on big data and these are there are numerous ways big data benefits marketing

bull It improves marketing precision With computers marketing teams store analyze and manage large volumes of data on prospects and customers Understanding the demographics purchasing histories and product preferences of different groups and individuals enable marketers to target products and campaigns with greater precision and to personalize communications [5]

bull It increases campaign capacity With cloud resources marketers can quickly increase computing capacity when they need it Increasing website capacity to handle large numbers of campaign responses for example ensures that customers do not experience long waiting times Marketing professionals also use cloud computing to provide the additional capacity for test marketing and to manage large-scale email campaigns [6]

bull It automates marketing campaigns Marketing automation is now an essential element in lead management the process of converting sales leads to customers Marketing automation identifies a prospectrsquos level of interest or intent to buy based on the response to a series of emails The team can then follow up with detailed information or a sales call depending on the response [6]

52 The role of informational marketing system to increase business environment competitiveness

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

bull It opens new communication channels Computer technology allows marketers to build dialog and strengthen relationships with customers and prospects Marketers must respond to consumersrsquo growing use of the Internet and social media By monitoring reviews on social media and websites marketers can gain insight into consumer attitudes and take the opportunity to respond and build dialog [5]

bull It provides efficient sales support Big data has become tremendously important for every company an enormous corporation or even a small start-up It is one of the most important technologies that can help businesses gain an extra advantage over their competitors [7] Field sales teams and distributors require access to marketing support material such as brochures presentations product datasheets and advertising or email templates By storing digital versions of campaign material in a secure Web portal and providing access to authorized users marketers can simplify the distribution of support material and increase control over its use

bull It helps better understanding the competition Competition is fierce today To become successful companies have to gain an extra edge over their opponents This is exactly where the role of big data analytics services and solutions comes into play Data related to the competition can be collected and analyzed in a way that helps marketers gain valuable insights about their opponents

bull It improves collaboration Using desktop video or Web-conferencing tools marketers can collaborate with colleagues in sales and product development or account teams in advertising agencies and public relations consultancies Collaboration tools can speed product development by making it easy for teams to meet and take decisions rather than trying to arrange face-to-face meetings Agency teams can discuss or review campaign proposals and changes to ensure they meet deadlines [5]

bull It helps with pricing When it comes to the benefits of big data in terms of marketing its influence on pricing seems to be one of the most important Pricing is the most significant element of the marketing mix and it is always subjected to careful monitoring and analysis With the advent of big data it has become possible for marketers to make real-time decisions when it comes to adjustment of prices to their products and services [8]

bull It helps to plan properly When it comes to big data marketing the correct way of curating a marketing plan can be counted as an integral part of it Over the past few years data scientists are providing the marketing departments with an exact analysis of the latest trends in customer behavior It is considered one of the most remarkable benefits of big data in marketing

This technology is helping marketers to target consumers in segmented sub-groups with various specific features It gives marketers the possibility to modify various activities and adapt to each one of the audience sections individually

bull It gives the ability to customize Any successful business has to take into consideration the basic ability to address the user experience

In this era of big data marketers can easily customize operations and improve customer journeys tremendously The level of enhancement almost reaches such a point that every single client can receive products or services according to hisher personal choices

For example Facebook is responsible for storing and analyzing a huge amount of Petabytes of user-generated data [8]

T Grunzu L Chiriac A Beregoi 53

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

This enormous volume of data allows businesses to identify where their target groups of an audience are located In addition the marketers can go much deeper with this knowledge and explore the affinities of every user too

bull Enhances forecasting Predictive analytics is one of the important aspects of big data marketing analytics This technology is all about using data machine learning and statistical algorithms to analyze historical data and figure out the chances of some significant future results Predictive analysis lets the marketers work beyond the events that have already happened and foretell the customer behavior and sales effectively With the help of this analysis big data is letting the marketing specialists spruce up their approach and efforts in the form of advanced reporting real-time forecasting more comprehensive and informed decision-making and so on

By analyzing big data all of these benefits can be gained

4 Result of research However organizations that want to succeed in marketing should not rely

completely on big data but do the following things well 1 The successful analysis of new opportunities Successful analysis requires building

a data advantage by pulling in relevant data sets from both within and outside the company Relying on the mass analysis of those data however is often a recipe for failure Analytics leaders need to use digital information to better target buyers and use heaps of analytics to learn more about target buyers than ever known before [9] Modern marketing professionals should analyze more detailed which websites a user frequents most often which social media profiles they have and use and even how they surf a website The ldquoideal customer profilesrdquo can easily be targeted with big data if approached with a rational and cautious perspective

2 Understand the consumer decision journey Understanding the decision journey is critical to identify new customers and keep the existing ones Marketing and sales leaders need to develop complete profiles of their customers so they can create messages and products that are customized to their needs and wishes Understanding your target audience and customers are critical for every marketing expert [10] At the end of the day the main goal of marketing experts is to catch the attention and onboard more and more customers Therefore all of your strategies have to be developed specifically with their target audience in mind The intention should be to turn every lead into a valuable customer for the company

3 Monitor Google Trends to inform your globallocal strategy Google Trends is probably the most approachable method of utilizing big data Google Trends displays trending topics by quantifying how often a particular search-term is entered relative to the total search-volume Global marketers can use Google Trends to assess the popularity of certain topics across countries languages or other constituencies they might be interested in or stay informed on what topics are cool hip top-of-mind or relevant to their buyers [9]

4 Create real-time personalization for buyers Timeliness and relevance are the foundation of successful marketing campaigns e-mail click-through rates and consumer engagement with your brand Big data gives marketers timely insights into who is interested or engaging with their product or content in real-time [11] Tying buyer digital behavior into customer relationship management systems and marketing automation

54 The role of informational marketing system to increase business environment competitiveness

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

software allows to track the topics that the customers are most interested in and then send them content that develops those topics

5 Identify the specific content that turns a person into a client How big of an impact had a singular blog or social post on generating revenue Before big data that was an unanswerable question Nowadays marketers can determine the effectiveness of a marketing strategy down to tweet Tools allow marketers to create and shape the strategies around the content topics or types that resonate with their buyers the most and truly compel them to purchase

6 Companies need to invest in an automated ldquoalgorithmic marketingrdquo an approach that allows to process vast amounts of data through a ldquoself-learningrdquo process to create better and more relevant interactions with consumers That can include predictive statistics machine learning and natural language mining These systems can track keywords automatically for example and make updates every few seconds based on changing search terms used ad costs or customer behavior It can make price changes on the fly across thousands of products based on customer preference price comparisons inventory and predictive analysis [3]

7 Knowing how to manipulate data bull Knowing what data to gather Data data everywhere There are enormous volumes

of customer operational and financial data to analyze and work with However more is not necessarily better ndash it has to be the right data

bull Knowing which analytical tools to use As the volume of information grows the time available for coming to decisions and turning them to actions is shrinking Analytical tools can help aggregate and analyze data as well as allocate relevant insights and decisions appropriately throughout the organization ndash but the difficult task is to choose the ones one needs

bull Knowing how to go from data to conclusion to action Once one has the data how does one turn it into insight Moreover how do to use that insight to make a positive impact on the marketing programs As the volume of customer interactions across channels continues to grow it is vitally important that companies not only take advantage of real-time analytics but that they use the collected information to enact valuable changes [12] The key to getting the most from real-time as is true with any sort of analytics is to take effective action on the findings With each new insight discovered it is important to turn that information into the best practices It is with that effort that a company can discover just how valuable a tool real-time analytics can be

Conclusion Marketing is going to continue to change rapidly in the next few years There are

more people with access to technology than ever before Digital consumers are connected all the time through their smartphones tablets and almost every application service and channel accessible through these devices As they move among devices and channels they are creating multiple customer touch-points across different mediums ndash online offline proprietary third party corporate networks social networks location-based and mobile This makes big data more effective profitable and helpful than in the previous years

Big data analysis helps marketing experts in many ways The first step is for marketers to define what they want to get from their big data analysis Then they can churn

T Grunzu L Chiriac A Beregoi 55

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

out valuable insights based on their needs and requirements An intelligent big data strategy will help marketing experts make more effective plans create new growth opportunities and entirely new categories of companies that can combine and analyze industry data

Big data analytics is an important investment for every business While implementing big data analytics businesses can achieve a competitive advantage reduce the cost of operation and drive customer retention With this technology the company can stimulate growth automate everyday tasks and help the marketing team develop winning strategies As technological advancements continue data is becoming readily available to all organizations

References 1 Manichander T Emerging Trends in Digital Era Through Educational Technology Publisher Ashok

Yakkaldevi Imprint Laxmi Book Publication 2016 2 Kronenberg J Big data The Future of Marketing (April 18 2017) [online] [accesat 11102019] Disponibil

httpsmediumcomjordynk96big-data-the-future-of-marketing-2531bcc7e62f 3 Mousumi G Big data in Marketing Analytics (August 2 2015) [online] [accesat 10102019] Disponibil

httpswwwlinkedincompulsebig-data-marketing-analytics-mousumi-ghosh 4 Big data Bigger Marketing [online] [accesat 12102019] Disponibil

httpswwwsascomen_usinsightsbig-databig-data-marketinghtml 5 Linton I Use of Computer Technology in Marketing (September 26 2017) [online] [accesat 12102019]

Disponibil httpsbizfluentcominfo-7747420-use-computer-technology-marketinghtml 6 Seligman J artificial Intelligence Machine Learning in Marketing Publisher Lulucom 2018 7 Jackson S Cult of Analytics Data Analytics for Marketing Publisher Taylor and Francis Imprint

Routledge 2015 8 Patel M Ways Big data Benefits Marketing (February 6 2019) [online] [accesat 12102019] Disponibil

httptdancomways-big-data-benefits-marketing24387 9 Skowronek L The reality of real time Marketing and Customer Interaction (November 9 2015) [online]

[accesat 15102019] Disponibil httpanalytics-magazineorgreal-time-anaytics-the-reality-of-real-time 10 An Introduction to Marketing Collateral (June 21 2019) [online] [accesat 15102019] Disponibil

httpswwwpaperflitecomblogsintroduction-marketing-collateral 11 Warner J Why Marketers Should Tap Into Big data (June 21 2019) [online] [accesat 10102019] Disponibil

httpswwwbusinesscomarticlesbig-data-marketing 12 Jonathan G JESKO P SPILLECKE D Big data Analytics and the Future of Marketing amp Sales (July 25 2018)

[online] [accesat 12102019] Disponibil httpswwwforbescomsitesmckinsey20130722big-data-analytics-and-the-future-of-marketing-sales1f4de8555587

Journal of Social Sciences Vol III no 1 (2020) pp 56 - 64 Fascicle Social Science ISSN 2587-3490 Topic Economics and Management eISSN 2587-3504

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

DOI 105281zenodo3724635

CZU 66276726574(478)

FEASIBILITY PRODUCTION OF GASEOUS BIOFUELS FROM WASTE IN THE REPUBLIC OF MOLDOVA

Olga Capitan ORCID 0000-0002-8357-5381

Technical University of Moldova Stefan cel Mare Bl 168 Chisinau Republic of Moldova

olgacapitantmeutmmd

Received 01 10 2020 Accepted 02 28 2020

Abstract This paper deals with the cost of biogas and syngas produced from biodegradable waste was determined at different capacities which correspond to the powers of gas recovery plants for the purpose of electricity production in the conditions of the Republic of Moldova The evolution rates of the annual cost of gases were determined There were determined the levelized cost of biogas and syngas which was compared with the levelized cost of natural gas In order to ensure the comparability of these costs with that of natural gas there are considered the levelized costs of biogases equivalent to the combustion heat of natural gas and the cost of natural gas which is one levelized for the same period The cost of the syngas is higher than the biogas this is due to the higher production technology cost and the lower heat value of syngas compared to the biogas The production of gaseous biofuels from biodegradable waste in conditions of our country proves to be profitable in the case of biogas and of syngas - it is profitable at high powers

Keywords biogas and syngas from biodegradable waste annual costs levelized cost cost evolution rate

Rezumat Icircn lucrare este analizat costul biogazului și singazului produs din deșeuri biodegradabile pentru diferite capacităţi de producere care corespund puterii generatoarelor utilizate icircn scopul producerii de energie electrică icircn condiţiile Republicii Moldova A fost determinată evoluţia anuală a costului gazelor produse A fost determinat costul nivelat al biogazului și singazului care a fost comparat cu costul nivelat al gazelor naturale Icircn scopul asigurării comparabilităţii costurilor biogazului și singazului cu cel al gazelor naturale a fost considerat un cost al biogazelor echivalent căldurii de ardere a gazelor naturale Costul gazelor naturale este unul nivelat pe aceeași perioadă pentru care este determinat și costul nivelat al biogazelor Se obţine un cost al singazului mai ridicat decacirct cel al biogazului lucru datorat costului majorat al tehnologiei de producere precum și căldurii de ardere mai scăzute a singazului faţă de biogaz Producerea biocombustibililor gazoși din deșeuri biodegradabile icircn condiţiile ţării noastre poate fi rentabilă icircn cazul biogazului iar a singazului ndash doar la puteri mari

Cuvinte-cheie biogaz și singaz din deșeuri biodegradabile cost anual cost nivelat rata de evoluţie a costului

O Capitan 57

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Introduction The Republic of Moldova is dependent on imported fossil energy resources [1] In

recent years their cost is constantly increasing [2] In these conditions it is appropriate to focus on indigenous energy resources The

economy based on agriculture [3] implies the availability of biodegradable waste coming from agriculture food industry and municipal waste suitable for biogas and syngas production [4]

Currently environmental concerns [5] and rising prices for traditional fuels make this raw material valuable by converting it into gaseous biofuels These can be used for the subsequent generation of electricity through mature technologies such as the internal combustion engine [6-8]

In this paper the problem of assessing the cost of biogas and syngas produced from biodegradable waste in conditions of the Republic of Moldova is being discussed For this the method of the dynamic model of expenditure determination [6 8 9] will be used Also based on the obtained data the annual rate of produced gases cost increase will be determined The levelized cost of gaseous biofuels will be compared with the cost of imported natural gas

1 The powers of gasification farms Having established the availability of a significant quantity of biodegradable wastes

there could be converted into biogas and bio-syngas and subsequently used in cogeneration units on biogas of about 600 MWel and on the singas - of about 250 MWel [4]

The geographical distribution of the waste determines the possibility to install at the local level cogeneration units on biogas with powers between 50 and 100 kWel and on the syngas - installations with values of the powers between 100 and 200 kWel

The present work will operate with capacities of the gas generating units which would cover the gas needs of the energy generating plants which have powers corresponding to the specific ones at the locality and rayon level function of waste available potential In this context there were accepted installations with powers of 50 100 500 1000 and 5000 kWel for the energy conversion of biogas and for those for the conversion of the bio-syngas - of 50 150 750 and 1300 kWel For these capacities there will be estimated the costs of biofuels

2 Calculation methodologies and common parameters considered The cost of the produced gas (cgast) will be determined by relating the annual

calculation costs CAt to the volume of gas produced in that year (Vgast) [10] For the comparability of the obtained results it will be operated with their levelized cost (LCO) which is determined by reporting all the expenses recorded during the study period expressed in present value (CTA) to the total prezent volume of gases produced (VTA) [6 8 10]

The evaluation and comparison of gas generation instalations will be base on LCO The solution for which it will present the minimum value will be the most attractive

The uncertainty of the initial data in the calculations is provided by considering two scenarios the optimistic (-) and the conservative scenario (+) The first scenario contains initial data leading to a minimum possible cost for the analyzed technology and the second scenario - with data leading to a maximum cost

58 Feasibility production of gaseous biofuels from waste in the Republic of Moldova

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

In the calculations a series of common parameters were accepted for all the considered powers of installations - Duration of study For the technologies of energy production the life span is 7 and 25 years In the calculations a single study duration was accepted for all technologies equal to 15 years provided for by the methodology for determining the tariffs for energy from renewable sources - Low heat value of fuels Calculation values depend on the type of raw material but it was accepted an average value for biogas 18-22 MJmiddotm-3 and for syngas - 4-6 MJmiddotm-3 - The annual discount rate for all technologies is 12 This rate represents the weighted average value of the cost of the capital involved 65 bank loan at the 8 rate and 35 equity at the 20 rate

3 Initial data considered while determining the cost of biogas and syngas For the conditions of our country it is considered that the suitable option for biogas

production is anaerobic fermentation under mesophilic thermal regime This regime comprises temperatures between 20 and 45 degC and has the advantage of requiring a smaller amount of heat to ensure the stability of the fermentation process The duration of the fermentation process is between 15 and 30 days

It is admitted that the used biomas substrate in the biogas production has a cost equal to zero the only cost being that of transporting it to the biogas plant within the radius of the district in which the factory is established to be built

The volume of the digester is chosen according to the density and the mass of the raw material used for biogas production and the retention time The fermenter is sized so that the volume of the raw material does not exceed 80 of its total volume

The costs considered for the production of biogas [11 - 18] are presented in the Table 1

From the Table 1 it could be observed a variation of parameters that determine the cost of biogas depending on capacity of the digester which at its turn depends on the power of electric generator operating on biogas

Table 1 Initial data for calculating costs for different biogas generating units kW

Nr Parameters Notation mu 50 - 50 + 100 - 100 + 500 - 500 + 1000 - 1000 + 5000 - 5000 +

1 Fermenter volume V m3 98 127 184 230 849 1075 1702 2179 8465 108442 Fuel type waste 3 Fermenter specific investment is eurom-3 450 600 230 400 150 220 95 150 50 90

4 Annual quota for operation and maintenance (OampM)

koampM year-1 3 7 3 7 3 7 3 7 3 7

5 Annual growth rate of spending for OampM

roampM year-1 5 7 5 7 5 7 5 7 5 7

6 Raw materials annual consumption Vmp tyear-1 8291074 155519467171 9078 14379 18411 71509 91612

7 Vegetable mass cost in the reference year

Tmp0 eurot-1 7 9 7 9 7 9 7 9 7 9

8 Annual growth rate of vegetable mass cost

rmp year-1 3 5 3 5 3 5 3 5 3 5

9 Annual biogas production Vt thsd m3year-1695 90 130 163 601 761 1205 1543 5992 7677 10 Biogas low heat value Qinf Mm-3 22 18 22 18 22 18 22 18 22 18

11 Annual growth rate of specific fuel consumption

rb year-1 05 05 05 05 05 05 05 05 05 05

12 Annual degradation rate of the installation

rdegr year-1 05 05 05 05 05 05 05 05 05 05

13 Exchange rate rs euro$-1 12 12 12 12 12 12 12 12 12 12

O Capitan 59

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

It is worth mentioning that there was accepted the idea of feeding the digester in 80 with animal waste and 20 with vegetable mass the cost of which is presented in the Table 1 At the same time to generate units with capacities from 1000 kW there will be considered a cost of waste transport of 1 Euromiddottonne-1 and to process the raw material and its loading in the digester it will be considered a cost of 1 Euromiddottonne-1

Table 2 presents the financial characteristics of the gasifiers [17 - 22] Table 2

Initial data for calculation of the cost syngas Nr Parameters Notation mu Values 1 Installed power of the generating unit P kW 50- 50+ 150- 150+ 750 - 750+ 1300- 1300+2 Fuel type Biomass sawdust 3 The efficiency of the installation η 72 70 75 72 78 75 80 78

4 Specific investment in the unit is thsd euroMW-12000 2200 1600 1800 1000 1200 700 900

5 Annual quota for OampM kOampM year-1 4 5 4 5 4 5 4 5 6 Annual growth rate of spending for OampM tOampM year-1 50 70 50 70 50 70 50 70 7 Vegetable mass cost in the reference year Tmp eurot-1 80 100 80 100 80 100 80 100 8 Annual growth rate of vegetable mass cost rmp year-1 300 500 300 500 300 500 300 5009 Low heat value of biomass Qinf GJt-1 18 13 18 13 18 13 18 13

10 Annual growth rate of specific raw material consumption rb year-1 05 05 05 05 05 05 05 05 11 Annual degradation rate of the installation rdegr year-1 05 05 05 05 05 05 05 05 12 Exchange rate euro$-1 rs euro$-1 12 12 12 12 12 12 12 12 13 Exchange rate leieuro-1 rs leieuro-1 198 198 198 198 198 198 198 19814 Syngas low heat value Qinf SN MJm-3 6 4 6 4 6 4 6 4

Similar to determine the biogas cost two scenarios were considered for the syngas conservative and optimistic gasification plant efficiency between 65 and 80 a combustion heat of the raw material of 13 and 18 MJkg-1 and an investment between 700 and 2 200 EurokW-1 and a transport cost of raw material of 1 Eurotonne-1 was considered

4 The annual and levelized cost of gaseous biofuels The cost of biogas as mentioned is determined for each year of the study period

(Cbiogt) as is presented in Table 3 It is worth mentioning that 80 of agriculture residues and 20 corn silage mixing of raw material was considered

Table 3 Biogas current cost of Euromiddotthousand m-3

Installed power 50 kW 100 kW 500 kW 1000 kW 5000 kW The year t Cbiogt - Cbiogt + Cbiogt - Cbiogt + Cbiogt - Cbiogt + Cbiogt - Cbiogt + Cbiogt - Cbiogt +

0 14104 21718 8609 15592 6611 10079 6191 8890 5067 7052

1 14306 22334 8737 16039 6711 10373 6274 9125 5134 7236

2 14516 22990 8869 16514 6816 10685 6359 9373 5204 7430

3 14733 23689 9006 17019 6924 11016 6447 9637 5275 7636

4 14959 24432 9148 17556 7035 11368 6537 9916 5349 7853

5 15194 25224 9296 18127 7151 11741 6631 10212 5425 8083

6 15438 26067 9449 18736 7271 12137 6729 10525 5504 8326

7 15691 26967 9608 19383 7396 12558 6830 10858 5585 8583

8 15954 27926 9773 20073 7525 13005 6934 11211 5669 8855

9 16229 28948 9944 20807 7658 13481 7042 11586 5756 9144

10 16514 30040 10121 21590 7797 13986 7153 11984 5846 9449

11 16810 31204 10306 22425 7941 14524 7269 12406 5939 9772

60 Feasibility production of gaseous biofuels from waste in the Republic of Moldova

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Continuation Table 3 12 17119 32448 10498 23315 8090 15096 7389 12855 6035 10115

13 17441 33775 10697 24265 8245 15705 7514 13331 6134 10478

14 17777 35194 10905 25278 8406 16354 7642 13838 6237 10863

15 18126 36709 11120 26359 8573 17044 7776 14376 6343 11271

Noting a change in biogas cost for the scenarios and powers considered the annual cost evolution rate (rCbiog) for the study period was determined Table 4

Table 4 Evolution rates of biogas cost year-1

Powers kW 50 100 500 1000 5000

rCbiog - 169 172 175 154 152

rCbiog + 358 358 358 327 318

At the same time in order to obtain a single cost for the entire study period below in Table 5 is presented the levelized cost of biogas (LCObiog) for the admitted capacities

Table 5 Levelized cost of biogas Euromiddotthousand m-3

Installed power kW 50 100 500 1000 5000

LCObiog - 15493 9481 7295 6747 5517

LCObiog + 26456 19009 12307 10655 8421

The obtained biogas has a low heat value of 18-22 MJmiddotm-3 but if it had a one equivalent to the natural gas of 335 MJmiddotm-3 the cost of equivalent to natural gas (NG) biogas (LCObiog ech ) would be that indicated in Table 6 and would have a variation between 8401and 49238 Euromiddotthousand m-3

Table 6 Levelized cost of biogas equivalent NG Euromiddotthousand m-3

Installed power kW 50 100 500 1000 5000

LCObiog ech - 23592 14437 11108 10274 8401

LCObiog ech + 49238 35378 22905 19830 15672

The cost of any finished product represents the economic efficiency indicator of its production process so in the case of producing the syngas its cost indicates the efficiency of the gasification plant and allows its comparison with the traditional fuel Table 7 presents the cost of the syngas obtained for the years of the study period

Table 7 Syngas current cost of Euromiddotthousand m-3

Installed power 50 kW 150 kW 7 500 kW 1 300 kW

The year t Csingt - Csingt + Csingt - Csingt + Csingt - Csingt + Csingt - Csingt +

0 16169 21039 13527 18229 9694 14095 7696 11827

1 16495 21733 13810 18854 9913 14615 7882 12289

2 16835 22469 14103 19515 10140 15166 8075 12777

3 17188 23249 14408 20215 10375 15749 8275 13295

O Capitan 61

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Continuation Table 7 4 17555 24076 14725 20958 10620 16366 8483 13842

5 17938 24952 15054 21744 10875 17020 8699 14421

6 18336 25882 15398 22578 11140 17712 8924 15034

7 18750 26868 15755 23463 11415 18445 9157 15683

8 19181 27914 16126 24400 11701 19222 9399 16370

9 19630 29025 16513 25395 11998 20046 9651 17098

10 20099 30204 16916 26451 12308 20918 9912 17869

11 20586 31456 17336 27572 12630 21844 10184 18686

12 21095 32786 17773 28761 12965 22825 10467 19551

13 21625 34199 18229 30024 13313 23865 10761 20469

14 22178 35700 18704 31366 13676 24969 11066 21441

15 22755 37296 19199 32790 14054 26139 11384 22471

For the obtained values there was determined the annual evolution of the cost of the syngas (rCsing) Table 8

Table 8 Evolution rates of biosyngas cost year-1

Power kW 50 150 7500 1300

rCsing - 232 237 252 266

rCsing + 391 402 422 439

It was determined the levelized of syngas cost(LCOsing) Table 9 a value that may be compared with the levelized cost of natural gas for the same period

Table 9 Levelized cost of biosyngas Euromiddotthousand m-3

Installed power kW 50 150 7500 1300

LCOsing - 20508 17556 13925 1105

LCOsing + 28583 24464 1947 1682

To be able to perceive the value of the produced biosyngas Table 10 presents its cost expressed in the energy equivalent of natural gas

Table 10 Levelized cost of biosyngas equivalent NG Euromiddotthousand m-3

Installed power kW 50 150 7500 1300

LCOsing ech - 1 02906 86424 62533 50099

LCOsing ech + 1 46652 1 27970 1 00439 85291

From the above table it can be observed that the cost of the syngas is higher than the biogas this is due to the higher production technology cost and the lower heat value of syngas compared to the biogas

5 Comparative analysis of the obtained results The comparability of results as well as investment projects implies the assurance of

similar conditions which meet the same comparison criteria [10] Thus in order to ensure

62 Feasibility production of gaseous biofuels from waste in the Republic of Moldova

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

the comparability of the cost of biogas and syngas with that of natural gas there are considered levelized costs of biogases equivalent to the combustion heat of natural gas and the cost of natural gas is one levelized (LTNG) for the same period for which the levelized costs of biogases was determined

Analyzing the evolution of the import cost of natural gas for 15 years [23] as it is presented in Table 11 it can be observed an increase of 912year-1 for monetary units expressed in Eurothousand m-3 Maintaining this evolution for a period of 15 starting with 2020 it can be obtained a 608 Euromiddotthousand m-3 levelized import cost for natural gas

Table 11 Dynamics of the import cost of natural gas in the Republic of Moldova 2004-2018

Year um 2004 2005 2006 2007 2008 2009 2010 2011 2012 2013 2014 2015 2016 2017 2018

Real cost USDthsd m-3 6620 6848 12001 15561 20906 23747 22510 30540 35458 34162 37707 24440 1935 16550 24566

Model cost USDthsd m-3 10601 11449 12365 13354 14423 15577 16823 18169 19622 21192 22888 24719 26696 28832 31139

The approximation equation Cost = 10601e 00772 t Annual growth rate - 800

Real cost leithsd m-3 81611 86285 157602 188847 217207 263905 278371 358447 429469 430118 529361 459865 385526 306013 412785

Model cost leithsd m-3 11030 123195 137597 153682 171649 191715 214128 239161 267120 298347 333226 372181 415691 464288 518566

The approximation equation Cost = 1102e01109t Annual growth rate - 1169

Real cost Eurothsd m-3 5324 5497 9556 11377 14204 16999 16974 21941 27595 25718 28411 22005 17480 14692 20801

Model cost Eurothsd m-3 7671 8371 9134 9966 10875 11866 12947 14128 15415 16820 18354 20027 21852 23844 26017

The approximation equation Cost = 76714e00875t Annual growth rate - 912

Figure 1 presents the results of the comparison of these two costs which have highlighted the comparability and the biogas production profitability including at low powers in the conditions to maintain the recorded evolution of the import cost of natural gas

Figure 1 The equivalent levelized cost of biogas and import levelized cost of NG

Figure 2 illustrates that the production of syngas is profitable only at high powers and under the conditiond of optimistic scenario The cost of the production technology disadvantages it in front of natural gas and biogas produced from waste under the conditions of our country

O Capitan 63

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Figure 2 The equivalent levelized cost of syngas and import levelized cost of NG

Thus the production of gaseous biofuels from biodegradable waste in conditions of our country proves to be profitable in the case of biogas and of syngas - it is profitable at high powers

Conclusions 1 An evaluation of gaseous biofuels cost price obtained from waste within local

conditions was carried out in the paper The calculations were performed for two scenarios an optimistic one which includes values of the initial data leading to a minimum cost and a conservative one which implies values of the initial data leading to a maximum cost

2 The data obtained show that the production of biogas is attractive in case of maintaining the natural gas cost evolution over the last 15 years and of the syngas only for powers greater than 1 MW and within the optimistic scenario

3 The levelized cost of biogas expressed in heat value equivalent to natural gas varies between 84 Eurothousand m3 for high powers within optimistic scenario and 492 Eurothsd m3 and of the syngas between 501 and 1 466 Eurothsd m3

4 Starting from the fact that there are technologies for the production of gaseous biofuels which prove to be economically feasible it would be advisable to orient the investors towards exploiting the potential of biodegradable waste existing in the country

References 1 Balanţa energetică a Republicii Moldova 2017 Culegere de date statistice Biroul Naţional de Statistică al

Republicii Moldova Chișinău 2018 [online] [accesat 12122019] Disponibil httpstatisticagovmdpublicfilespublicatii_electronicebalanta_energeticaBE_2018_rompdf

2 Arion V Borosan C Negură C Evoluţia preţurilor și tarifelor la energie și resurse energetice icircn Republica Moldova pe termen mediu și lung Conferinţa Tehnico-ştiinţifică a Colaboratorilor Doctoranzilor şi Studenţilor 20-21 octombrie 2014 UTM ISBN 978-9975-45-249-6 ISBN 978-9975-45-381-3 (Vol1) 030 ct

3 Moldova icircn cifre Breviar statistic 2017 Biroul Naţional de Statistică al Republicii Moldova [online] [accesat 12122019] Disponibil httpsstatisticagovmdpublicfilespublicatii_electroniceMoldova_in_cifre2017Moldova_ in_cifre_2017pdf

4 O Capitan Evaluarea potenţialului de biocombustibili gazoși icircn Republica Moldova Conferinţa Internaţională ldquoEnergetica Moldovei 2016 Aspecte regionale de dezvoltarerdquo 30092016 Chişinău pp 566-571

5 Consiliul European Consiliul Uniunii Europene Adunarea Generală a ONU New York 23-26092019 [online] [accesat 12122019] Disponibil httpswwwconsiliumeuropaeuromeetingsinternational-summit20190923-26

64 Feasibility production of gaseous biofuels from waste in the Republic of Moldova

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

6 C Gherman Modelarea surselor de energii regenerabile şi determinarea costurilor nivelate şi a tarifelor Teza de doctor icircn știinţe tehnice UTM 2014 CZU 620913385 (0432) 163 p

7 Arion V Gherman C Şveţ O Arseni L Costurile tehnologiilor moderne de producere a electricităţii din biomasa solidă Conferinţa internaţională bdquoEnergetica Moldovei-2012rdquo Aspecte regionale de dezvoltare 4-6 octombrie 2012 ISBN 978-9975-62-324-7 Chişinău 041 ct

8 Arion V Șveţ O Borosan C Utilizarea biogazului la producerea căldurii şi electricităţii Ghid Unitatea consolidată de implementare a proiectelor de mediu Proiectul bdquoPractici de gestionare a gunoiului de grajd şi tehnologii de producere a biogazuluirdquo Chișinău 2013

9 Arion V Hlusov V Gherman C Substitution of dynamic models by equivalent-static ones in energy projects long-run cost assessment 6th international conference on electrical and power engineering 28-30 Oct 2010 - Iasi 2010

10 Arion V Hlusov V Gherman C Şveţ O Ghid privind evaluarea economică a proiectelor din domeniile eficienţei energetice şi energiilor regenerabile Agenţia pentru Eficienţă Energetică Tipografia bdquoSiriusrdquo Chișinău 2014 204 p

11 ETTES Power Machinery LTD [online] [accesat 12122019] Disponibil httpswwwettespowercomBiogas-Generatorhtml

12 Gunter R Simader Robert Krawinkler Georg Trnka Micro CHP systems state of the art Final Report Austrian Energy AgencyVienna March 2006 68 p [online] [accesat 12122019] Disponibil httpseceuropaeuenergyintelligentprojectssitesiee-projectsfilesprojectsdocumentsgreen_lodges_micro_chp_state_of_the_artpdf

13 Jason R Wiser James W Schettler John L WillisEvaluation of Combined Heat and Power Technologies for wastewater Facilities US Environmental Protection Agency to Columbus Water Works CBFT3 National Demonstration Project Prepared for Columbus Water Works Columbus Georgia December 2010 213 p [online] [accesat 12122019] Disponibil httpwwwcwwgaorgdocumentlibrary121_EvaluationCHPTechnologiespreliminary[1]pdf

14 Jenbacher Intelligent Energy Type 3 efficient durable reliable 8 p [online] [accesat 12122019] Disponibil httpcfaspowercomgasm_3er_epdf

15 Hannah Warren Katie Elizabeth A techno-economic comparison of biogas upgrading technologies in Europe Masterrsquos Thesis [online] University of Jyvaumlskylauml 2012 [accesat 16122019] Disponibil httpciteseerxistpsueduviewdocdownloaddoi=10114561353amprep=rep1amptype=pdf

16 Uellendahl H G Wang H Moslashller U Joslashrgensen IV Skiadas HN Gavala BK Ahring Energy balance and cost-benefit analysis of biogas production from perennial energy crops pretreated by wet oxidation [online] 8 pp [accesat 16122019] Disponibil httpciteseerxistpsueduviewdocdownloaddoi=10114732350amprep=rep1amptype=pdf

17 Wei L L O Pordesimo S D Filip To C W Herndon W D Batchelor Evaluation of micro-scale syngas production costs through modeling [online] 2009 11 pp 1649-1659 [accesat 16122019] disponibil httpswwwresearchgatenetpublication279910472_evaluation_of_micro-scale_syngas_production_costs_through_modeling

18 Biogas and bio-syngas production technical highlights energy technology system analysis programme internation energy agency 2013 12 pp [accesat 16122019] disponibil httpsiea-etsaporge-techdspdfp11_biogasprod_ml_dec2013_gsokpdf

19 Gherman C Şveţ O Arseni L Gazeificarea biomasei solide şi costul singazului produs Problemele Energeticii Regionale Nr 3(20) 2012 ISSN 1857-0070 Chişinău 043 ct

20 Kristina M Holmgren Investment cost estimates for gasification-based biofuel production systems 2015 report b 2221 26 pp [accesat 16122019] disponibil httpswwwresearchgatenetpublication283047483_investment_cost_estimates_for_biomass_gasification-based_systemslink56277b7708ae2b313c54e771download

21 Power from wood gasifiers in Uganda a 250 kW and 10 kW case study Proceedings of the Institution of Civil Engineers Energy 165 November 2012 Issue EN4 2012 16 pp [accesat 16122019] Disponibil httpswwwresearchgatenetpublication254032429_Electricity_from_wood-fired_gasification_in_Uganda_-_A_250_and_10kW_case_studylink5a361e19a6fdcc769fd52120download

22 ETTES Power Machinery LTD 500kW Biomass Engine [online] [accesat 12122019] Disponibil httpswwwettespowercom500kW-Biomass-Enginehtml

23 Rapoarte anuale ANRE pentru anii 2004-2018 [online] [accesat 17122019] Disponibil anremd

Journal of Social Sciences Vol III no 1 (2020) pp 65 - 69 Fascicle Social Science ISSN 2587-3490 Topic Economics and Management eISSN 2587-3504

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

DOI 105281zenodo3724637

CZU 34941228

FACTORS IDENTIFICATION INFLUENCING COMPENSATION SIZE IN CASE OF PROPERTY EXPROPRIATION FOR PUBLIC UTILITY

Anna Leșan ORCID ID 0000-0003-3284-0525

Technical University of Moldova 168 Ştefan cel Mare bd Chisinau Republic of Moldova

annalesanemiutmmd

Received 02042020 Accepted 03182020

Abstract Expropriation of immovable property for public utility is an essential component within economic development of a country Compensation amount calculation in the process of expropriation of goods for public utility is an extremely important element for both the public administration bodies and for the persons whose property falls under the expropriation The article covers factors review to be taken into account in the expropriation process and which will affect the amount of damages awards The valuation date is highlighted as one of the most important problems of the valuation process because it is a key element while assessing the amount of compensation to be paid in the process of expropriation for public utility It is also mentioned that because the compulsory acquisition in the case of land expropriation is totally different from a simple sale and purchase transaction it is reasonable to modify the legislation in order to stipulate the valuation date Thus imperfect legislation as well as the complexity of its practical application negatively influence investments and the use of budgetary funds

Keywords expropriation compensation valuation date property value market

Rezumat Exproprierea bunurilor imobile pentru utilitate publică este o componentă estenţială icircn dezvoltarea economică a ţării Stabilirea mărimii despăgubirilor icircn procesul exproprierii bunurilor pentru utilitate publică este un element extrem de important atacirct pentru organele de administraţie publică cacirct și pentru persoanele proprietatea cărora cade sub incidenţa exproprierii Articolul cuprinde analiza factorilor care necesită a fi luaţi icircn considerare icircn procesul exproprierii și care influenţează mărimea despăgubirilor Este scoasă icircn evidenţă una din cele mai importante probleme ale procesului de evaluare - data evaluării ca element cheie icircn stabilirea mărimii despăgubirilor icircn procesul exproprierii bunurilor pentru utilitate publică La fel este menţionat faptul că deoarece procedura de răscumpărare icircn cazul exproprierii terenurilor este total diferită de o tranzacţie simplă de vacircnzare - cumpărare modificarea și stabilirea icircn legislaţie privind data evaluării este una logică Astfel legislaţia imperfectă la fel și complexitatea aplicării acesteia icircn practică influenţează negativ investiţiile și utilizarea fondurilor bugetare

Keywords expropriere despăgubire data evaluării proprietate valoarea piaţă

66 A Leșan

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

1 Introducere Valoarea de piaţă a terenului este determinată icircn procesul de interacţiune dintre

ofertă și cerere Procesul de dezvoltare socio-economică reflectă interdependenţa cererii prin nevoia de pămacircnt și de furnizarea acestora prin piaţa limitată a terenurilor Există numeroși factori care influenţează oferta și cererea afectacircnd astfel valoarea de piaţă ceea ce duce și la divizarea pieţei funciare icircn diferitele sale segmente Acești factori pot fi icircmpărţiţi condiţionat icircn patru grupuri Primul grup - factori economici al doilea - sociali și demografici al treilea - reglementarea de stat a pieţei funciare al patrulea - starea fizică a terenului precum și mediul icircnconjurător [1] Printre primul grup de factori se pot distinge o serie de factori care afectează nivelul cererii Acestea includ nivelul ocupării populaţiei veniturile populaţiei nivelul preţurilor disponibilitatea finanţării cheltuielile pentru căutarea și achiziţionarea unui bun imobil și icircnregistrarea tranzacţiei Nivelul ofertei influenţează următorii factori numărul de bunuri imobile oferite pe piaţă cheltuielile de icircnfiinţare a parcelelor de teren cheltuielile de construcţie Al doilea grup de factori include următorii numărul populaţiei densitatea populaţiei compoziţia etnică vacircrsta și nivelul de studii migraţia populaţiei Al treilea grup include factori precum reglementarea legală a pieţei bunurilor imobile la nivel de stat și la nivelul administraţiei locale precum și politica statului privind impozitarea inflaţia icircmprumuturile și investiţiile Al patrulea grup include factori precum mărimea terenului forma acestuia icircmbunătăţirile disponibilitatea comunicaţiilor gradul de dezvoltare a infrastructurii etc Toţi factorii menţionaţi mai sus influenţează valoarea de piaţă a terenurilor care la racircndul său determină unicitatea (specificul) pieţei locale Factorii de mai sus afectează direct piaţa terenurilor icircn condiţii de formare a preţurilor Icircn același timp este destul de problematic să evaluezi unul sau alt factor icircn condiţiile evaluării terenurilor pentru expropriere pentru utilitate publică Icircn cazul exproprierii preţul de piaţă a bunurilor imobile se formează conform propriilor legi și de regulă icircn mare parte au un caracter special datorită condiţiilor speculative formate din relaţiile dintre proprietari cacirct și dintre alţi participanţi la procesul de expropriere Un alt aspect foarte important care influenţează valoarea de piaţă a unui teren este mărimea proiectului dacă statul ia decizia privind implementarea unui proiect de mărimi mari icircn special proiecte privind exproprierea bunurilor pentru utilitatea publică aceasta are un impact foarte mare asupra schimbării preţurilor pe piaţa imobiliară a regiunii icircn ansamblu și icircn special a orașului unde va avea loc procesul de expropriere [2]

2 Data evaluării - element important icircn procesul stabilirii mărimii despăgubirilor icircn cazul exproprierii bunurilor imobile pentru expropriere publica

Data la care are loc determinarea despăgubirii este foarte importantă icircn procesul exproprierii De data la care are loc evaluarea depinde mărimea despăgubirii De regulă icircn procesul exproprierii bunurilor pentru utilitate publică mărimea preţurilor terenurilor amplasate icircn vecinătatea celor care urmează a fi expropriate cresc considerabil Legislaţia actuală impune determinarea valorii reale a terenurilor care urmează a fi expropriate precum și valoarea prejudiciilor și venitului ratat [3 - 5]

Factors identification influencing compensation size in case of property expropriation for public utility 67

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Icircn practică decalajul de timp care apare icircntre informarea despre implementarea unui proiect icircn care apare necesitatea exproprierii bunurilor și data evaluării terenurilor care necesită a fi expropriate este foarte mare și de aici rezultă apariţia caracterului speculativ care duce la creșterea maximală a preţurilor [6] Specificul determinării valorii de piaţă a terenurilor care necesită a fi expropriate spre deosebire de evaluarea icircn alte scopuri constă icircn faptul că este necesar de format piaţa imobiliară icircn zona spre expropriere Există situaţii icircn care acest segment de piaţă lipsește prin urmare 1 Lipsesc condiţiile de piaţă pentru formarea liberă a preţurilor (pentru proprietari apare obligaţia de a vinde dar pentru stat să cumpere terenul) 2 Apare caracterul speculativ al unor proprietari cu scopul de a obţine venit adăugător icircn procesul exproprierii 3 Schimbarea modului de utilizare (destinaţia terenului) Există cazuri cacircnd icircn urma apariţiei informaţiei privind exproprierea terenurilor icircn anumite scopuri proprietarii schimbă destinaţia terenului șisau modul de utilizare a acestuia fapt care condiţionează mărirea considerabilă a valorii de piaţă 4 Apare interesul investitorilor locali pentru cumpărarea terenurilor cu scopul de a le vinde statului Pentru a icircnţelege mai bine procesul la această etapă de dezvoltare a pieţei este necesar de analizat dinamica schimbării valorii unor terenuri inclusiv teren care necesită a fi expropriat pentru realizarea lucrărilor de construcţie (figura 1)

Figura 1 Dinamica schimbării valorii de piaţă a terenului expropriat pentru utilitatea publică

Sursa elaborat de autor icircn baza [2]

Terenul de bază luat pentru comparaţie este un teren cu destinaţie agricolă care necesită a fi expropriat al doilea teren la fel cu destinaţie agricolă dar amplasat icircn apropiere de terenul de bază al treilea teren este un teren care este amplasat la o distanţă mai mare de terenul de bază Etapele procedurii de expropriere prima este etapa iniţială cacircnd nu se cunoaște despre necesitatea exproprierii terenurilor pentru utilitate publică Etapa 1 icircncepe din momentul icircn care pe piaţă apare informaţia că icircntr-o anumită zonă se planifică dezvoltarea unui proiect care va aparţine statului sau administraţiei locale astfel apare necesitatea exproprierii terenurilor

1000130016001900220025002800

inițial etapa 1 etapa2 etapa3 etapa 4

Dinamica schimbării valorii de piaţă a terenurilor icircn procesul exproprierii pentru utilitatea publică

Teren expropriat Teren amplasat icircn apropiere Teren simplu

68 A Leșan

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Etapa a doua icircncepe cu luarea deciziei de construcţie a unui obiect cum ar fi de ex construcţia unui drum auto și icircntărirea proiectului Tot aici se face cunoscută zona concretă unde va fi desfășurat proiectul Etapa a treia icircncepe din momentul luării deciziei privind exproprierea terenurilor pe care va fi construit obiectul Etapa patru icircncepe din momentul stabilirii datei evaluării stabilirii despăgubirilor și se finisează cu achitarea către proprietarii terenurilor [2 7] Fiecare din aceste etape au specificul lor care influenţează la formarea valori terenurilor cacirct și la posibilitatea obţinerii informaţiei privind valoarea de piaţă a terenurilor de către evaluatori și alte părţi interesate Deja la prima etapă a acestei proceduri cacircnd pe piaţă apare informaţia despre amplasarea viitorului proiect de construcţie icircn care apare necesitatea exproprierii terenurilor se observă acţiunea participanţilor pe piaţă care este orientată spre obţinerea unui venit adăugător de regulă unii proprietari care sunt cunoscuţi cu procedura de evaluare icircnţeleg că estimarea valorii de piaţă a terenurilor lor necesită identificarea obiectelor analogice Astfel pornind de la faptul că evaluatorii independenţi nu au acces la informaţia privind tranzacţiile de vacircnzare-cumpărare a obiectelor (baza de date a IcircS Cadastru) chiar și aceste tranzacţii icircnregistrate au preţ de vacircnzare cu mult mai mic faţă de preţul real de vacircnzare acest fapt creează situaţia icircn care proprietarii manipulează cu preţurile de oferă spre care se orientează evaluatorii independenţi la icircntocmirea raportului de evaluare a terenurilor supuse exproprierii pentru utilitate publică Specificul ce caracterizează acţiunile proprietarilor constă icircn faptul că valoarea de piaţă a bunului imobil ce necesită a fi expropriat se estimează după adoptarea deciziei privind exproprierea Prin urmare apare un interval mare de timp icircntre data adoptării deciziei și data evaluării (de ex anul adoptării deciziei de expropriere pentru proiectul gazoduct Ungheni-Iași- Chișinău este 2017 estimarea valorii de piaţă - sfacircrșitul 2018 importantă este și data anunţării despre proiect care a fost icircn 2015 respectiv observăm un decalaj enorm de timp) acest interval este foarte confortabil pentru manipularea pieţii Icircn legătură cu cele menţionate apare o explicaţie logică privind acţiunile proprietarilor care profită de imperfecţiunea legislaţiei naţionale icircn domeniul exproprierii cacirct și icircn ceea ce privește evaluarea icircn domeniul dat Măsurile de expropriere a terenurilor influenţează și zonele apropiate Se observă legătura dintre creșterea preţurilor pentru terenurile care urmează a fi expropriate pentru trenurile amplasate icircn imediata lor apropiere și pentru loturile amplasate icircn apropierea zonei icircn care se va desfășura proiectul Icircn figura1 doar terenul simplu care este amplasat mai icircndepărtat nu este influenţat de decizia privind exproprierea astfel valoarea acestuia poate să crească icircn dependenţă de factorii care acţionează pe piaţă cum ar fi nivelul inflaţiei Aceste terenuri comportă o stabilitate a valorii astfel ele pot fi utilizate ca obiecte analogice icircn cadrul procedurii de evaluare a terenurilor supuse exproprierii deoarece la diferite etape de implementare a proiectului valoarea nu va avea diferenţe considerabile pentru aceste terenuri lipsesc factorii speculativi Legislaţia imperfectă la fel și complexitatea aplicării acesteia icircn practică influenţează negativ investiţiile și utilizarea fondurilor bugetare Icircn multe ţări există problema speculaţiei cu bunuri imobiliare inclusiv cu terenuri care necesită a fi expropriate pentru utilitate publică [89] Rezolvarea acestei probleme va

Factors identification influencing compensation size in case of property expropriation for public utility 69

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

ajuta la dezvoltarea și transparenţa pieţei la adoptarea deciziilor corecte privind proiectele de dezvoltare cu construcţii capitale evitacircnd speculaţiile pe piaţă privind schimbarea valorii terenurilor Cele enunţate mai sus ne demonstrează că procesul de expropriere a bunurilor imobile afectează semnificativ piaţa imobiliară icircn ansamblu Schimbările icircncep de la etapa de așteptare adică din momentul vehiculării deciziei privind construcţia unui obiect pentru utilitate publică fără a fi anunţată data adoptării deciziei icircntre care conform practicii apare un interval mare de timp care permite să aibă loc tranzacţii speculative Acest fapt duce la icircmbogăţirea unor proprietari și la cheltuieli nejustificate din fondurile administraţiilor publice (locale sau centrale)

Concluzii și recomandări Analiza propusă permite a observa că imperfecţiunea legislaţiei naţionale icircn domeniul exproprierii și evaluării icircn domeniul dat conduce la dezvoltarea fenomenului speculaţiei astfel ca o parte din participanţi icircn proces folosindu-se de situaţie reușesc a obţine profit suplimentar Data evaluării icircn scopul determinării despăgubirilor este foarte importantă deoarece corectitudinea acesteia permite a remedia următoarele probleme

- Valoarea obiectelor analogice nu vor avea decalaje mari (nu va exista spaţiu pentru speculaţii)

- Timpul de realizare a proiectului se va reduce deoarece se vor reduce cazurile de soluţionare a neicircnţelegerilor pe calea judiciară (ex Icircn cazul exproprierii pentru construcţia portului Giurgiulești au fost 43 de exproprieri care nu s-au soluţionat pe calea amiabilă și care pacircnă icircn prezent sunt icircn proces de judecată)

Recomandăm corelarea datei evaluării cu data adoptării deciziei de aprobare a proiectului Deoarece procedura de răscumpărare icircn cazul exproprierii terenurilor este total diferită de o tranzacţie simplă de vacircnzare-cumpărare modificarea și stabilirea icircn legislaţie privind data evaluării este una logică Prin urmare justificată va fi adoptarea la nivel legislativ a unui regulament care va stabili data evaluării procesul metodele aplicabile cacirct și modul de utilizare a terenului la data evaluării

Bibliografie 1 Patskalev AF ldquoOn the problems of assessing the value of land plots seized for state and municipal needsrdquo

ldquoProperty Relations in the Russian Federationrdquo 2017 N 10 (in Russian) 2 Volovich NV Problems of land acquisition for state needs rdquo Evaluation activity No 1 2008 3 Constituţia RMoldova din 29071994 Icircn Monitorul Oficial nr1 din 18081994 4 Codul civil al RMoldova nr1107-XV din 06062002 Icircn Monitorul Oficial nr82-86 din 22062002 5 Legea nr 488 din 08071999 exproprierii pentru cauză de utilitate public Icircn Monitorul Oficial Nr 42-44

din 20042000 6 Input to Comparative Study of Chosen Expropriation Issues Germany Norwayand

Polandhttpswwwfignetresourcesproceedingsfig_proceedingsfig2010papersts03fts03f_steinsholt_4307pdf accesat la data de 29092018

7 Marek WALACIK Sabina ZROacuteBEK Compulsory Purchase Compensation in Polish law an International Perspectiverdquo available at httpswwwfignetresources proceedingsfig_proceedingsfig2010papersts03fts03f_zrobek_walacik_4028pdf accesat la 29092018

8 Federal Building Code (Baugesetzbuch BauGB) Ausfertigungsdatum 23061960 9 Legea federală 31122014 499-ФЗ (art 35)

httplexjusticemddocument_romphpid=44B9F30E7AC17731 accesta la data de 05092018

Journal of Social Sciences Vol III no 1 (2020) pp 70 - 76 Fascicle Social Science ISSN 2587-3490 Topic Economics and Management eISSN 2587-3504

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

DOI 105281zenodo3724639

CZU 3347233622614

LEGAL AMENDMENTS CONSEQUENCES WHICH ADDRESS TO ENTITIES APPLYING THE INCOME TAX REGIME WITHIN OPERATIONAL ACTIVITY

Ludmila Timotin ORCID 0000-0001-8497-0378

Technical University of Moldova 168 Stefan cel Mare bd Chisinau Republic of Moldova

ludmilatimotinemcutmmd

Received 01222020 Accepted 03162020

Abstract The economic environment at the global level is in a continuous movement manifesting itself as a process in perpetual evolution The process of globalization of the former national economies and the unprecedented increase of economic-financial markets importance impose on SMEs unique challenges regarding the growth of value and the promotion of the performance In this context SMEs in order to become competitive must adapt as well as possible to the market to face other entities with similar activities through quality and diversity of services efficiency modern management and of course optimal rates The small entities are therefore forced to apply fixed rates to allow companies a budgetary certainty this system being designed for the provision of basic services Also small companies within their activity encounter a lot of different barriers These are characterized by different legislative changes in all fields of activity and implicitly in the field of accounting profession The accounting profession is subject to new demands in the conditions of globalization and application of financial-accounting techniques worldwide This article aims to highlight the consequences of the changes especially frequent in recent years of legislation in the field of entrepreneurship activity namely micro enterprises which usually at the beginning of activity pays income tax from operational activity

Key words small and medium-size enterprises (SMEs) microenterprise income tax from operational activity

Rezumat Mediul economic la nivel global se află icircntr-o continuă mișcare manifestacircndu-se ca un proces icircn evoluţie perpetuă Procesul de globalizare a fostelor economii naţionale și creșterea fără precedent a importanţei pieţelor economico-financiare impun IMM-urilor provocări unice icircn ceea ce privește creșterea valorii și promovarea performanţei Icircn acest context IMM-urile pentru a deveni competitive trebuie să se adapteze cacirct mai mult pe piaţă pentru a face faţă altor entităţi cu activităţi similare prin calitate și diversitate de servicii eficienţă management modern și desigur rate optime Prin urmare micile entităţi sunt obligate să aplice rate fixe pentru a permite companiilor o certitudine bugetară acest sistem fiind conceput pentru furnizarea de servicii de bază Icircicircntreprinderile mici icircntacircmpină o mulţime de bariere icircn timpul activităţii Acestea se caracterizează prin modificări legislative icircn toate domeniile de activitate și implicit icircn domeniul profesiei contabile Profesiunea

L Timotin 71

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

contabilă este supusă unor noi cerinţe icircn condiţiile globalizării și aplicării tehnicilor financiar-contabile la nivel mondial Acest articol icircși propune să evidenţieze consecinţele modificărilor de legislaţie frecvente icircn ultimii ani icircn domeniul activităţii de antreprenoriat asupra microicircntreprinderilor care la icircnceputul activităţii plătește impozitul pe venit din activitatea operaţională

Cuvinte cheie icircntreprinderi mici și mijlocii (IMM-uri) microicircntreprinderi impozit pe venit din activitatea operaţională (IVAO)

I Introducere IMM deţin un rol important icircn dezvoltarea economiei unei ţări ponderea acestora la

formarea PIB variază de la 10 pacircnă la 70 IMM contribuie nemijlocit la crearea locurilor de muncă stimulează concurenţa contribuie la creșterea exporturilor favorizează crearea și implementarea inovaţiilor și a noilor tehnologii Icircn comparaţie cu icircntreprinderile mari IcircMM sunt mai flexibile reacţionează mai operativ la schimbările mediului de afaceri și la cerinţele crescacircnde ale pieţei IcircMM constituie cea mai răspacircndită formă de afacere icircn toată lumea IMM creează aproximativ două treimi din totalul locurilor de muncă acest indicator este valabil atacirct pentru ţările icircn curs de dezvoltare cacirct și pentru ţările dezvoltate Contribuţia IMM la PIB este de circa 35 la sută icircn ţările icircn curs de dezvoltare și de 50 la suta icircn ţările dezvoltate [1]

Preponderent 85 la sută din firmele micro icircși desfășoară activitatea icircn sectorul comerţului cu ridicata și cu amănuntul Domeniile de activitate ale IMM se diferenţiază mult icircn dependenţă de dezvoltarea socio-economică a ţării Icircn ţările mai puţin dezvoltate IMM din domeniul agriculturii constituie pacircnă la 125 din numărul total Această situaţie se datorează icircn primul racircnd forţei de muncă ieftine și icircn al doilea racircnd posibilităţilor limitate de a dezvolta și utiliza tehnologii avansate Icircn ţările dezvoltate ponderea IMM din domeniul agricol este icircn jur de 1 Ponderea IMM din domeniul vacircnzărilor de asemenea variază puţin icircn dependenţă de dezvoltarea economică pe cacircnd serviciile au o pondere cu 20 mai mare icircn ţările dezvoltate (54) faţă de cele din grupul LDCs (34)

Conform statisticilor publicate de Eurostat icircn ultimii ani icircn ţările UE 99 din icircntreprinderi fac parte din categoria IMM numărul de companii din sectorul IMM ajunge la 23 milioane 67 dintre angajaţii UE lucrează icircn aceste companii sau circa 90 mil angajaţi Contribuţia IMM la valoarea adăugată a constituit icircn anul 2015 - 574 generacircnd circa 39 trilioane Euro Cea mai mare parte a IMM europene o constituie companiile micro 9 din 10 companii fac parte din segmentul dat

Această situaţie permite să afirmăm că microicircntreprinderile reprezintă motorul economiei europene Ele contribuie la crearea de noi locuri de muncă la creșterea economică și garantează stabilitatea socială Avacircnd icircn vedere importanţa lor pentru economia Europei IMM reprezintă un obiectiv major al politicii UE Comisia Europeană icircși propune să promoveze antreprenoriatul și să icircmbunătăţească mediul de afaceri pentru IMM-uri permiţacircndu-le acestora să icircși realizeze pe deplin potenţialul icircn economia globalizată de astăzi[1]

Dezvoltarea sectorului IMM reprezintă una dintre priorităţile de bază icircn creșterea economică și icircn Republica Moldova fiind inclusă icircn cele mai relevante documente strategice de politici Icircn Strategia Naţională de dezvoltare bdquoMoldova 2020rdquo una dintre cele șapte priorităţi de dezvoltare se referă direct la ameliorarea climatului de afaceri care

72 Legal amendments consequences which address to entities applyinghellip

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

prevede dezvoltarea pe mai multe nivele măsurabile a sectorului cum ar fi stimularea deschiderii afacerilor noi și simplificarea procedurii de icircnregistrare a unei afaceri optimizarea cadrului de politici diversificarea instrumentelor de suport sporirea ponderii forţei de munca calificate icircncadrate icircn acest sector etc[2]

II Criterii de definire a Icircntreprinderilor Mici și Mijlocii (IMM) La moment nu există o singură definiţie universală care ar descrie sectorul IMM din

toate perspectivele și aspectele iar termenul utilizat pentru acest sector diferă de la ţară la ţară

bull icircn ţările UE este folosit termenul de bdquoicircntreprinderi mici și mijlociirdquo (IMM) bull icircn ţările anglo-saxone este folosit termenul de bdquomicul businessrsquorsquo bull icircn Federaţia Rusă și Ucraina este folosit termenul de bdquoantreprenoriatul micrdquo bull icircn Republica Moldova este folosit termenul de bdquoicircntreprinderi mici și mijlociirdquo (IMM)

Conform Lеgii cu privire la icircntrеprindеrilе mici și mijlocii icircn R Moldova IcircМM-urile sunt еntităţilе care icircndеplinеsс cumulativ următoarele condiţii au un număr mеdiu anual de la 250 dе salariaţi realizează o cifră anuală dе afaсеri (vеnituri din vacircnzări) dе pacircnă la 50 dе milioanе dе lеi sau dеţin aсtivе totalе (activе imobilizate și aсtivе cirсulantе) dе pacircnă la 50 dе milioanе de lеi [3]

Conform noii Legi ale contabilităţii și raportării financiare [4] IcircMM sunt entităţile care la data raportării nu depășește limitele a două dintre următoarele criterii (tabelul 1)

Tabelul 1 Criteriile de determinare a mărimii IcircMM icircn R Moldova la 01012019

Nr Indicatorii Entitatea

micro mică mijlocie1 totalul activelor lei 5600000 63600000 3180000002 veniturile din vacircnzări lei 11200000 127200000 6360000003 numărul mediu al salariaţilor

icircn perioada de gestiune persoane

10 50 250

Sursa Elaborat de autor icircn baza informaţiei analizate [4]

Cu ajutorul metodelor de analiză și sinteză a unor surse de informare ca reglementări naţionale icircn domeniul contabilităţii lucrări de specialitate relevante analize și studii de cercetare precum și cu aplicarea elementelor de comparaţie inducţie și deducţie a fost posibilă icircnregistrarea și evidenţierea principalelor informaţii ce ţin de domeniul de cercetare Investigaţiile practice au fost efectuate icircn baza analizei a mai multor sit-uri reţele de socializare interviuri cu contabili și antreprenori a mai multor entităţi ce achită impozitul pe venituri din activitatea operaţională

Sistemul fiscal este icircn continuă schimbare - se știe că prin acte normative și legislative se propune icircmbunătăţirea condiţiilor de dezvoltare a mediului de afaceri dorinţa de a oferi cacirct mai mult sprijin și de a asigura condiţii egale tuturor participanţilor icircn activitatea antreprenorială Nimic surprinzător căci anume mediul de afaceri este cel care face cele mai majore contribuţii la colectarea mijloacelor la bugetul public naţional prin achitarea diferitor impozite taxe sau alte plăţi obligatorii Iar prin stabilirea unor condiţii mai favorabile din punct de vedere al fiscalităţii va avea loc creșterea acestor contribuţii la

L Timotin 73

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

bugetul de stat Dorinţa statului de a crea aceste condiţii icircnsă generează una dintre problemele care afectează mult activitatea unui contabil modificarea prea frecventă a legislaţiei Ce ţine de aptitudinile unui contabil unica soluţie reprezintă capacitatea persoanei de a rămacircne icircn pas cu schimbările Din păcate depășirea acestei provocări nu depinde direct de practicieni [5]

Conform Articolul 541 a Codului fiscal al R Moldova [6] subiecţii impunerii impozitului pe venituri din activitatea operaţională sunt agenţii economici care nu sunt icircnregistraţi ca plătitori de TVA conform situaţiei din data de 31 decembrie a perioadei fiscale precedente icircn sumă de pacircnă la 12 milioane de lei

Icircn Romacircnia la icircnfiinţarea unei entităţi sau pe parcursul funcţionării acesteia icircn funcţie de mai multe criterii societatea poate fi plătitoare de impozit pe veniturile microicircntreprinderilor sau plătitoare de impozit pe profit Ambele forme pot să aducă atacirct avantaje pentru societate cacirct și dezavantaje cel mai important este că antreprenorul icircmpreună cu contabilul să facă o analiza a mai multor elemente precum volumul activităţii desfășurate numărul de angajaţi veniturile preconizate etc

Icircn Romacircnia impozitul pe venit și nu pe profit achită microicircntreprinderile ndash dacă veniturile obţinute icircn anul precedent nu depășesc 1000000 euro și este egal cu 1 pentru societăţile cu cel puţin un angajat și 3 pentru societăţile fără angajaţi [7]

Perfecţionarea contabilităţii și raportării financiare este o preocuparea permanentă a Ministerului Finanţelor deoarece duce responsabilitate de acceptarea Standardelor Internaţionale de Raportare Financiară (IFRS) de elaborarea aprobarea publicarea Standardelor Naţionale de Contabilitate (SNC) indicaţiilor metodice regulamentelor instrucţiunilor și altor acte normative din domeniul contabilităţii și raportării financiare Planului general de conturi contabile formularelor de documente primare și instrucţiunilor privind completarea acestora

Pentru a realiza ajustarea aspectelor contabile naţionale la prevederile IFRS dar și la Directiva 201334UE a Parlamentului European și a Consiliului autorităţile și-au asumat angajamentul de a transpune icircn legislaţia naţională prevederile europene și internaţionale icircn domeniul financiar și sectorul corporativ La 15 decembrie 2017 Parlamentul a aprobat icircn lectură finală Legea contabilităţii și raportării financiare care a intrat icircn vigoare la 1 ianuarie 2019 Această lege stabilește cadrul normativ de bază principiile și cerinţele generale și mecanismul de reglementare icircn domeniul contabilităţii și raportării financiare icircn Republica Moldova [8] Problema majoră icircn adoptarea IFRS este legată de costurile generate de acest proces Mulţi dintre managerii entităţilor consideră că costurile de adoptare a IFRS sunt mai mari decacirct beneficiile precum preţurile icircnalte pentru dotarea cu sisteme IT conform standardelor atragerea personalului calificat icircn entitate etc [9] Această idee este icircmpărtășită de către majoritatea contabililor nu doar din cadrul microicircntreprinderilor dar si a icircntreprinderilor macro motivacircnd ca sistemul e prea complicat implementarea duracircnd circa 2 ani Adoptarea și punerea icircn aplicare a IFRS impune formarea continuă a personalului implicat icircn procesul contabil dat fiind faptul că IFRS implică un potenţial uman icircn continuă dezvoltare

Una din problematicile resimţite destul de fundamental de către contabili ţine de modificarea prea frecventă a legislaţiei Anume icircn cea mai mare parte contabilii sunt responsabili de respectarea cu exactitate a normelor legale deoarece pe lacircngă obligaţia de a ţine evidenţa faptelor economice ei au misiunea de a icircntocmi și prezenta situaţii financiare completarea cărora urmează a fi efectuată icircn strictă corespundere cu prevederile

74 Legal amendments consequences which address to entities applyinghellip

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

legale Icircnsă respectarea prevederilor legale devine tot mai anevoioasă icircn condiţiile modificărilor atacirct de frecvente icircn legislaţie Astfel icircncepacircnd cu 01012019 ni se cere din nou alinierea la Directivele Europene Drept urmare pentru conformitate cu Directiva 201334UE a Parlamentului European s-au adus modificări icircn Legea contabilităţii (Legea contabilităţii și raportării financiare)

Aceste modificări duc la majorarea cheltuielilor icircn cadrul entităţilor micro ce aplică regimul de achitare a impozitului pe venituri din activitatea operaţională care se manifestă prin participarea permanentă a contabilului entităţii la diferite seminare de instruire dar cel mai costisitoare sunt modificările permanente a Programului 1-C sau procurarea versiunii noi icircn cazul schimbărilor majore care a fost in 2014-SNC [10]

III Criterii de determinare a costurilor serviciilor contabile pentru entităţile ce achită impozitul pe venituri din activitatea operaţională Progresul tehnologic rapid aduce noi provocări mediului de afaceri El necesită nu

numai actualizări frecvente ale resurselor software și hardware ci și dobacircndirea unor noi competenţe din partea contabililor Este necesar ca ei să icircnţeleagă impactul pe care icircl au noile tehnologii asupra afacerii și să știe cum să le utilizeze icircn mod optim pentru eficientizarea activităţii lor Pentru a fi competitivi contabilii trebuie să fie bine pregătiţi icircn faţa provocărilor generate de utilizarea tehnologiei informaţionale

Desigur o parte din entităţi apelează la serviciile Companiilor ce prestează servicii de contabilitate dar aceste servicii nu sunt atacirct de ieftine pentru o microicircntreprindere Acestea adesea atrag entităţile - clienţi cu oferte ieftine apoi acumulacircnd mulţi clienţi icircncep să mărească preţurile

Icircn baza interviurilor contabililor ce acordă servicii de evidenţă contabilă pentru entităţile plătitoare a impozitului pe venituri din activitatea operaţională (IVAO) a fost realizat un exemplu de formare a costurilor pentru serviciile prestate de către Companiile ce prestează servicii de contabilitate (tabelul 2)

Tabelul 2 Criteriile de determinare a costurilor serviciilor contabile pentru entităţile ce achită IVAO

Nr Indicatori

Entitatea Odeon Galaxi

1 11

Caracteristicile entităţii Perioada oficial icircnregistrată

de la 2 pacircnă la 3 ani

de la 2 pacircnă la 3 ani

12 genul principal de activitate icircn proces de lansare - fabricarea altor produse alimentare - comerţul cu amănuntul a altor produse alimentare

13 forma organizatorico-juridică SRL SRL 14 numărul fondatorilor 1 persoană fizică-rezident 1 persoană fizică-

rezident 15 numărul subdiviziunilor 1 unitate adresa juridică 2 unităţi adresa

juridică secţia comercială

16 numărul conturilor bancare 1MDL 3 MDL EUR USD 17 sistemul bank-client icircn proces de conectare conectat

L Timotin 75

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Continuare Tabelul 2 18 numărul de angajaţi 1 persoană 2 persoane 19 contribuabil TVA nu este nu este 110 compania este activă da da 2 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 210 211

Setul de servicii prestate pentru costul minim Icircnregistrarea companiei icircn sistemul FISCSERVINFORM Analiza activităţii și dezvăluirea necesităţilor contabile Deschiderea și menţinerea bazei informaţionale icircn sistemul 1C Introducerea și prelucrarea datelor contabile primare -facturi fiscale de intrare -ordine de icircncasare a numerarului- ordine de eliberare a numerarului -extrase bancare -deconturi de avans -factura de ieșire -casarea activelor -calcularea amortizării activelor -calcularea și icircndreptarea spre plată a salariului tabel de pontaj -calcularea impozitelor Inventarierea activelor și pasivelor Organizarea sistemului complex de evidenţă contabilă Setarea politicii de contabilitate Calcularea salariului-maxim 1 salariat Icircntocmirea și prezentarea rapoartelor icircn structurile de stat pentru fiecare perioadă Completarea raportului de gestiune Prestarea serviciilor de consultanţă fiscală și contabilă Asistenţă la controalele efectuate de organele de stat

de iniţiere pacircnă la 5 documente lunar pacircnă la 5 documente lunar pacircnă la 5 documente lunar 1 document zilnic 5 documente lunar 3 documente lunar 1 operaţiune lunar 1 operaţiune lunar 1 operaţiune lunar 1 operaţiune lunar 1 operaţiune pe an

da

da

da

da

da

conform necesităţilor

sistem informaţional 1C existent 45 documente lunar se utilizează aparat de casă 1 document

TOTAL costul serviciilor 2018 10200 lei 30000 lei Sursa Elaborat de autor icircn baza informaţiei sondajelor calitative cu antreprenorii icircncepători

Pentru entitatea Odeon Costul minim este de 850 lei fără TVA pentru fiecare perioadă de raportare Icircn cazul sistării activităţii icircn conformitate cu legislaţia icircn vigoare preţul serviciilor de evidenţă contabilă este egală cu 350 lei fără TVA pentru fiecare perioadă de raportare

76 Legal amendments consequences which address to entities applyinghellip

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Costul serviciilor lunare pentru entitatea Galaxi a constituit 2500 lei (fără TVA) pentru (40-60 operaţiuni) La fiecare companie preţul este calculat după numărul de operaţiuni preţul minim pentru companiile plătitoare de TVA fiind de 4500 lei

Evident și contabilul entităţii poate pretinde la același salariu icircnsă icircn entităţile mici contabilul cumulează o mulţime de funcţii avacircnd o viziune integratoare asupra activităţii de ansamblu a unei organizaţii posedă cunoștinţe de analiză economico-financiară de evaluare de control de audit financiar de informatică de management strategic de etică profesională etc astfel icircncacirct să poată practica această profesie și să fie capabil să conlucreze cu ușurinţă cu alţi specialiști pentru a obţine și valorifica informaţia financiar-contabilă icircn interesul organizaţiei icircn fundamentarea proceselor sale decizionale adică pe scurt pentru a fi un profesionist contabil eficient [11]

Concluzii Scopul de bază a prezentei cercetări a constituit evidenţierea consecinţelor

modificărilor frecvente a legislaţiei icircn cadrul entităţilor care aplică regimul de impozitare a venitului operaţional autorul evidenţiind un șir de cheltuieli suplimentare icircn urma modificărilor frecvente a Programului 1-C a perfecţionării contabilului care icircn consecinţă duc la diminuarea profitului deoarece nu sunt deductibile ca icircn cazul entităţilor ce achită cota de impozitare 12 din profitul brut

Totodată pot fi evidenţiate și unele aspecte pozitive pentru acest tip de entităţi icircn cazul icircntreprinderilor individuale fondatorul nu este acţionar sau asociat respectiv luacircnd icircn vedere art 80 (1) și definiţia de dividend din Codul fiscal venitul rămas după impozitare icircndreptat fondatorului nu constituie dividend prin urmare nu se supune impozitării conform art 901 alin (31) al Codului fiscal [6] Alt avantaj al entităţilor ce achită impozitul pe venituri din activitatea operaţională constă icircn faptul că pot obţine venituri considerabile icircn cazul ieșirii din patrimoniul entităţii a activelor imobilizate prin vacircnzare deoarece acestea fac parte din venituri din alte activităţi ce nu se impozitează

Referinţe bibliografice 1 http odimmmdfilеsropdfPеrspеctiva20sectorului20IMMpdf [accesat 19102019] 2 Hotăricircrea nr685 din 13092012 сu privirе la aprobara Stratеgiеi dе dеzvoltarе a sесtorului icircntrеprindеrilor

mici și mijloоii pеntru anii 2012-2020 Мonitorul oficial al Rеpublicii Moldova 2012 nr 198-204 dtn 211092012

3 Lеgеa cu privirе la intrеprindеrilе miсi și mijloсii nr 179 din 21072016 Monitorul Oficial al Rеpubliсii Moldova 2016 nr 306-313 din 16092016

4 Legii contabilităţii și raportării financiare nr287 din 15122017 icircntrată icircn vigoare de la 01012019 httplexjusticemdmd373601 [accesat 19102019]

5 httpsmonitorulfiscmdmicimpactul_ultimilor_modificari_fiscal 6 Codul fiscal nr 1163-XIII din 24041997 Monitorul Oficial al Republicii Moldova cu modificările și

completările ulterioare 7 httpswwwsmartbillroblogmicrointreprindere-in-2019 [accesat 15102019] 8 Galina BĂDICU Noi Opţiuni Ȋn Condiţiile Aplicării Legii Contabilităţii Și Raportării Financiare Conferinţa

știinţifică internaţională Provocările contabilităţii icircn viziunea tinerilor cercetători ed a III-a 15 martie 2019 ASEM

9 Galina BĂDICU Studiu privind aplicarea IFRS icircn entităţile din RMoldova Conferinţa știinţifică internaţională Provocările contabilităţii icircn viziunea tinerilor cercetători ed a II-a 15 martie 2018 ASEM

10 Baza generalizată a practicii fiscale Icircntrebări la ordin httpwwwfiscmdShowQuestionsInOrderaspxorder=1424e27c-c886-46e3-b93c-d61976430a49 [accesat 18102019]

11 Muntean N Provocările Profesiei Contabile Conferinţa Știinţifică Internaţională ASEM2019

Journal of Social Sciences Vol III no 1 (2020) pp 77 - 80 Fascicle Social Science ISSN 2587-3490 Topic History of Engineering eISSN 2587-3504

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

DOI 105281zenodo3725572

CZU 929[6213+6815](498)

CONSTANTIN BELEA AND SYSTEM THEORY

Gheorghe Manolea

University of Craiova 13 A I Cuza Street Craiova Romania email ghmanoleamanolearo

Received 12 22 2019 Accepted 02 17 2020

Abstract Constantin Belea had remarkable contributions to the domain of System Theory but also to the foundation of the School of Automation from Craiova He initiated several pioneering directions among which Linear automated systems on portions Numerical methods for transient automated systems Invariance of automatic systems in relation to disturbances Switching in linear electrical systems and applications of distribution theory Optimal systems based on the minimum time criterion Numerical methods for transient automated systems Calculation of nonlinear auto-aspirations based on rapidly converging Fourier series

Keywords Belea Constantin System Theory Optimal Automatic Automated Systems

Rezumat Constantin Belea a avut contribuţii remarcabile icircn domeniul Teoriei Sistemului dar și la fondarea Școlii de automatizare din Craiova A iniţiat mai multe direcţii de pionierat printre care Sisteme automatizate liniare pe porţii Metode numerice pentru sisteme automatizate tranzitorii Invarianţa sistemelor automate icircn raport cu tulburările Comutarea icircn sisteme electrice liniare și aplicaţii ale teoriei distribuţiei sisteme optime bazate pe criteriul timpului minim metode numerice pentru sisteme automate tranzitorii Calculul aspiraţiilor auto neliniare bazate pe seriile Fourier cu convergenţă rapidă Cuvinte cheie Belea Constantin Teoria sistemului Sisteme automatizate automate optime

Short biography Belea Constantin was born on 6-th of March 1929 in Slanic Prahova Prahova County He attended the Plopeni Metallurgical Technical School followed by the admission at the Polytechnical Institute of Bucharest Faculty of Electrotechnics in 1950 After two years in 1952 he was selected and transferred by a decision of the Council of Ministers to the Technical Military Academy of Bucharest the Faculty of Aviation He graduated in 1954 obtaining a Diploma of Electrical Engineer on Board Electric Installations in Aeroplanes PhD at the Military Technical Academy

78 Gh Manolea

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

He continued studies at doctoral level both in Bucharest as well in Moskow defending his thesis in 1959 at Jucovski Military Academy of Aviation Engineers in Moscow He was awarded the title of Candidate in Technical Sciences (according to USSR regulations) The subject of his dissertation was Nonlinear oscillations in automatic regulation systems which was published on the recommendation of the Jukovsky Academy of Sciences Council in the form of a 264 - page monograph (the original title Nelineinyie kolebaniya v systemah avtomaticheskovo regulirovania i upravleniya) in the Maşghiz Publishing House Moscow In this paper he developed an exact method of determination of periodic regimes from non-linear automated systems established the exact dependence of the amplitude and period of auto-cycles on nonlinear parameters established the characteristic equations that solve the problem of stability of periodic regimes studied several possibilities for removing the periodic regimes of functions of nonlinear automatic systems and so on He continued his research work at a higher level of PhD thesis also at the Jukovski Military Academy of Aviation Engineers the approached subject being New Methods in Automatic Regulatory Systems Theory defended successfully in 1962 Based on this achievement he obtained his Doctoral Degree in Technical Sciences USSR version awarded by the Commission of the Ministry of Higher Education and Special Environment of the USSR which in turn was recognized by the Higher Education Commission of the Romanian Ministry of Education as a New Doctoral Degree in Technical Sciences named bdquoDOCTOR DOCENT The approached subjects in the thesis were development of methods for calculating automatic systems finalized by proposing two new methods based on series of rapidly converging powers replacing the trigonometric series and the classic series of exponential functions development in the dynamic calculation of automatic systems of different types At the same time he dealt with the coordinate and parametric invariance of the automatic systems establishing some important theorems

Teaching and research activity Between 1962 and March 1965 he held teaching and scientific activities at the

Department of Radioelectronics at the General Military Academy as well as reading the following courses as lecturer The Basics of Automatic Regulation Automation Computation Electric Machines Cybernetics and so on He coordinated the scientific research activity of the department and was a member of the editorial board of the General Military Academy Bulletin

Between April 1965 and February 1966 he worked at the Bucharest Research and Design Institute for Automation as chief designer at the Complex Automation Department on topics related to the introduction of computing technique in industry

Between February 1966 and September 1966 he worked at the Institute Power Energy of the Romanian Academy as Head of the Nonlinear Systems Division activity that was prolonged on half-time basis until 1968 when he became honorary researcher of the same institute

In the scientific activity he was involved in developing the theory of nonlinear systems and the numerical methods of dynamic calculation of automatic systems He studied the self-adaptive systems the theoretical principles and methods of optimization of automated systems the study and construction of computational devices the study of parametric systems the optimal reception of signals the numerical modeling of nonlinear systems the construction of linear dynamic systems based on the distributions theory

Constantin Belea and system theory 79

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Professor at the University of Craiova On the 1st of September 1966 he was appointed professor at the University of

Craiova Faculty of Electrotechnics coordinating a series of departments Electrical Machines and Devices Devices (1966-1967) Automation and Electrical Devices (1967-1969) Automation (1969-1975) and Automation and Computers (between 1976-1985) He founded the Automation Department in 1967 Between April and November 1968 and between 1969 -1974 he served as a vicerector of the University of Craiova Since 1968 he was appointed as Scientific Coordinator of PhD activity in the field of Automation and Remote Control Under his guidance 10 doctorate theses were defended He was the founder of the Automation Research and Design Institute ndash Craiova branch and in 1980 initiated the National System Theory Symposium which is regularly held today at the international level He was the Chairman of the System Theory Commission within the Automation Section of the National Council of Engineers and Technicians sponsored by the National Council of Science and Technology

Constantin Belea and his team in 1977

In 1983 he obtained the title of Meritorious University Professor awarded by the Order of the Ministry of Education No 5121 16061983 Between 1981-1985 he chaired the course Automation of Automatic Flight and Navigation Devices at the Faculty of Aeronautics of the Polytechnic Institute of Bucharest He was awarded the Traian Vuia Prize of the Romanian Academy He is the author of numerous studies university courses monographs and synthesis works in Romanian Russian and English languages publishing over 200 articles in following magazines Avtomatika i Telemehanika Izvestiya Akademii Nauk Energetika i Avtomatika Automation and Electronics Power Energy and Electrical Engineering Research Revue Roumaine des Sciences Techniques Series Electrotechnique et Energeacutetique Bulletin of the General Military Academy Annals of the University of Craiova

He translated synthesis works from Russian and English He initiated several pioneering directions 1 Linear automated systems on portions 2 Numerical methods for transient automated systems 3 Invariance of automatic systems in relation to disturbances

80 Gh Manolea

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

4 Switching in linear electrical systems and applications of distribution theory 5 Optimal systems based on the minimum time criterion Numerical methods for

transient automated systems 6 Calculation of nonlinear auto-aspirations based on rapidly converging Fourier series

Among the reference published works there have to be mentioned 1 Belea Constantin Nelineinyie collebaniya v sistemah avtomaticheskovo regulirovaniya i upravleniya Maşghiz Moskva 1962 2 Belea Constantin Cybernetics and its role in the analysis and provision of the combat actions Military Publishing House Bucharest 1964 3 Belea Constantin Programming in Electronic Computing Machines Military Publishing House Bucharest 1969 4 Calin Sergiu Belea Constantin Adaptive and Optimal Automatic Automated Systems Technical Publishing House Bucharest 1971 5 Belea Constantin Nonlinear Automatic Theories examples and applications EdTehnica 1983 6 Belea Constantin Vartolomei Mihai Algebraic Methods and Algorithms for Optimal Synthesis of Dynamic Systems Publishing House of the Academy of Socialist Republic of Romania 1985 7 Belea Constantin System Theory Didactic and Pedagogical Publishing House Bucharest 1985 8 Belea Constantin Lungu Romulus Constantin Cismaru Gyroscopic Systems and Their Applications 1986 He died in Craiova on 16 December 1985

References 1 Manolea Gheorghe Invenţiile și istoriile lor Despre inventatori Editura ALMA Craiova 2010 2 Manolea Gheorghe Despre doctorat și doctoranzi la Facultatea de electrotehnică din Craiova Editura AGIR

București 2015

Journal of Social Sciences Vol III no 1 (2020) pp 81 - 82 Fascicle Social Science ISSN 2587-3490 Topic CHARME a success story eISSN 2587-3504

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

COST ACTION CA15110 HARMONISING STANDARDISATION STRATEGIES TO INCREASE EFFICIENCY AND COMPETITIVENESS OF EUROPEAN LIFE-SCIENCE

RESEARCH (CHARME)

Standards make the world go round On the 2 March 2020 COST Action Harmonising standardisation strategies to increase

efficiency and competitiveness of European life-science research (CHARME) held its final conference in Brussels The Technical University of Moldova has become a member of the project team from 2018

After four years of successful work the members of the COST Action CHARME met in Brussels to summarise the achievements and to discuss future perspectives and challenges for standardisation in the life sciences

Standards represent important drivers in the life-sciences and technology transfer because they guarantee that data become accessible shareable and comparable along the value chain The CHARME network chaired by Dr Susanne Hollmann fostered collaboration between researchers from 31 countries to increase awareness for the need for standards enabling the reuse of research data and their interoperability within the community CHARME provides a common ground for researchers from academia research institutes SMEs and multinational organisations Following the motto Standards make the world go round the outcomes of the COST Action are manifold and introduced some basic concepts and definitions that support a better understanding of the challenges and requirements A challenge identified is the digitalisation and interoperability of data and tools in wet- and in silico-labs because there is an urgent need for common languages and ontologies to enable data reuse and process automation This becomes an even bigger challenge if researchers work with data derived from different scientific fields Relevant instruments to support the implementation of standardisation are tools for data and process documentation Unfortunately the interoperability between the existing instruments is limited Hence the development of new tools is necessary to allow the transfer of data from one system to another and thus allowing the reuse of data from databases and data repositories Despite the fact that many researchers already make their data compliant to

82 CHARME a success story

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

the FAIR principles (Findable Accessible Interoperable and Reusable) identifiers or terms used are not harmonised (eg database identifiers ontologies and chemical [sub]structures)

The extensive involvement of the scientific community in CHARME is one of the most important achievements of this COST Action CHARME participants have attracted interacted and cooperated intensively with international organisations such as the ISO TC 276 CENCENELEC with initiatives and scientific organisations like ELIXIR ORPHANET COMBINE FAIRDOM GA4GH

To harmonise activities with the efforts done outside Europe CHARME was supported by the COST Association to run a joint workshop with the Massive Analysis and QC (MAQC) Society from the US where both communities discussed fundamental themes of research and machine learning reproducibility in the context of standards needs During European and international conferences and workshops CHARME has presented possible solutions in the development and implementation of a uniform European Education amp Training programme in existing curricula An excellent training programme was realised through the organisation of Think Tank events training schools and an effective set of STSM actions Young researchers participating in the first training school organised in 2017 were so much motivated by the standardisation topic that they initiated follow-up schools and activities Noteworthy 15 Early Stage Researchers coming from 12 member countries and hosted in another 7 member countries benefited from STSMs Furthermore as part of this success story the outcome of these STSMs inspired new collaborations master theses new project ideas and are also reflected in publications All beneficiaries of the STSM networking tool agreed that the STSM has been of high value for both training and career The results of this COST Actions network will be subject of a White Paper addressing the needs of standardisation including a catalogue of requirements and recommendations to be disseminated to decision-makers at all levels to enable the implementation of standards in the daily workflow of research in academia and industry

The Action ending this month has given the opportunity to its members to tentatively presenting a set of preliminary requirements to develop further the harmonisation of standards We hope this will inspire other Actions for the future

Contacts Domenica DrsquoElia - domenicadeliabaitbcnrit Susanne Hollman - susannehollmannuni-potsdamde Erik Bongcam-Rudloff - ErikBongcamsluse Action website httpswwwcost-charmeeu More information on ISO TC 276 httpswwwisoorgcommittee4514241html CENCENELEC httpswwwcenceneleceu ELIXIR httpselixir-europeorg ORPHANET httpswwworphanet COMBINE httpcombineorg FAIRDOM httpsfair-domorg GA4GH httpswwwga4ghorg MAQC httpswwwpmgenomicscamaqcsociety

Note for Editors COST is an EU funding programme that enables researchers to set up their interdisciplinary research networks in Europe and beyond We provide funds for organising conferences meetings training schools short scientific exchanges or other networking activities in a wide range of scientific topics By creating open spaces where people and ideas can grow we unlock the full potential of science wwwcosteu

Page 8: TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA - UTM...TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA JOURNAL OF SOCIAL SCIENCES Scientific publication founded on June 1, 2018 2020 Vol. III (1) ISSN 2587-3490 eISSN

8 Sv Haritonov Iu Subotin R Druţă V Dragancea

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

all other elements to connect with each other is the incompleteness of the outer layer of their atoms This information is used further while studying covalent bonds formation mechanism

Using the example of a hydrogen molecule the teacher explains the formation of a covalent bond due to the partial overlap of electron clouds when two hydrogen atoms come together due to which two electrons belonging to these atoms are combined into a common electron pair ie mate Between the nuclei a region of increased electron density is formed due to which the atomic nuclei are kept nearby In this case the incomplete layers of these atoms turn into complete ones When explaining it is useful to use diagrams application models and drawings from the series ldquoChemical bond The structure of substances The location of valence bonds at a certain angle is illustrated by the example of the structure of a water molecule

Students are further told that there is sufficient evidence of a chemical bond Firstly it is proved that the distance between the nuclei of hydrogen atoms in a molecule is less than the sum of two radii of an atom Secondly it was found that the overlap of electron clouds (pairing of electrons belonging to different atoms) is an energetically favorable process in which energy is released This energy characterizes the strength of the chemical bond Consequently a molecule is energetically more stable than a single atom its potential energy is less than the sum of the energies of the atoms that form it

When considering other examples of various nonmetal compounds molecules formation it is necessary to explain how to compose electronic and structural formulas of substances In this case the corresponding entries can be made out in the form of a table

There are two basic types of covalent bonds polar and nonpolar In a polar covalent bond the electrons are unequally shared by the atoms and spend more time close to one atom than the other spends Because of the unequal distribution of electrons between the atoms of different elements slightly positive (δ+) and slightly negative (δndash) charges develop in different parts of the molecule

In a water molecule (above) the bond connecting the oxygen to each hydrogen is a polar bond (figure 1) Oxygen is a much more electronegative atom than hydrogen meaning that it attracts shared electrons more strongly so the oxygen of water bears a partial negative charge (has high electron density) while the hydrogens bear partial positive charges (have low electron density) [5]

Figure 1 The formation of polar covalent bond

Chemical bond and structure of substance ndash didactic aspects 9

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Studying the structure of matter opens up opportunities for a wider use of inter-subject communications with physics Students perform actions in a certain sequence

1 Note that the formation of a chemical bond occurs between atoms (a statement of the level of organization of the substance at which the phenomenon occurs)

2 Establish that a chemical bond is formed as a result of the motion and collision of atoms (motion is a characteristic state of atoms)

3 Find out that the formation of chemical bonds occurs due to the electrons in the atoms (explanation at a deeper (electronic) theoretical level

4 Make a conclusion that a chemical bond is formed due to pairing of electrons (an explanation of the formation of covalent bonds)

In accordance with the algorithm students can be offered assignments to repeat the studied material Students analyze the following questions

1 What particles are part of the molecules 2 Why can not a chemical bond be formed between atoms located at a great

distance from each other 3 Under what conditions can a chemical bond occur 4 What particles that make up the atoms cause the formation of a chemical bond

between them 5 What general property of electrons underlies the formation of bonds between

atoms The study of polar covalent bonds should be based on the concept of

electronegativity Students should pay attention to the following points 1 Electronegativity is a property of atoms which manifests itself in conjunction with

the atoms of another element 2 Electronegativity of elements - the ability of atoms to pull back on themselves the

total electron density in compounds depends on the charge of the nucleus and the radius of the atom

3 Based on the position of the element in the periodic system one can judge the magnitude of the nuclear charge and the radius of the element atom (in comparison with the elements adjacent to the table) and therefore about their electronegativity (also in comparison with elements of the same subgroup or one and the same period) If the elements are in different subgroups and periods when comparing them a number of electronegativity should be used

Most chemical elements have average values of electronegativity in their nature two opposite qualities are combined - metallicity and non-metallicity

While comparing the electronegativity of element atoms in substances Cl2 HCl HI NH3 students should determine in which cases there is a greater or lesser shift in the total electron density that forms the chemical bond [6]

Ionic bonds The shift of the electron density cannot occur infinitely so in the case of the

combination of alkali metal atoms and halogens a common electron cloud is practically not formed The electrons of metal atoms outer layer completely transfer to the electron shells of halogen atoms Electron pairing occurs in the halogen atom [7]

Students should note the stability of ions explaining this by the fact that a significant amount of energy is released during their formation

10 Sv Haritonov Iu Subotin R Druţă V Dragancea

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

The stability of ions can also be explained from the standpoint of their outer electron shells structuere

It is necessary to pay attention to the fact that a compound with an ionic bond manifests itself as a unity of particles with opposite properties Students can independently identify this a difference in the structure of the outer electronic layers of metal and nonmetal atoms a difference in the processes of electron transfer by metal atoms and their attachment by nonmetal atoms and a difference in the signs of resulting ions charge

When one atom loses an electron and another atom gains that electron the process is called electron transfer Sodium and chlorine atoms provide a good example of electron transfer [8] Sodium (Na) only has one electron in its outer electron shell so it is easier (more energetically favorable) for sodium to donate that one electron than to find seven more electrons to fill the outer shell Because of this sodium tends to lose its one electron forming Na+ Chlorine (Cl) on the other hand has seven electrons in its outer shell In this case it is easier for chlorine to gain one electron than to lose seven so it tends to take on an electron and become Clminus (figure2)

Figure 2 The formation of ionic bond

When sodium and chlorine are combined sodium will donate its one electron to empty its shell and chlorine will accept that electron to fill its shell Both ions now satisfy the octet rule and have complete outermost shells Because the number of electrons is no longer equal to the number of protons each atom is now an ion and has a +1 (Na+) or ndash1 (Clminus) charge

In general the loss of an electron by one atom and gain of an electron by another atom must happen at the same time in order for a sodium atom to lose an electron it needs to have a suitable recipient like a chlorine atom [9]

Generalization and systematization of knowledge about the types of chemical bonds The study of ionic bonding should be based on the repetition of covalent bonding

and electronegativity features When analyzing the chemical bond in hydrogen chloride it should be noted that although the electron density in the molecule is shifted to the chlorine atom the electron cloud nevertheless combines both atoms and is common to them What will happen to this electron cloud if the bond is formed by atoms of elements that differ significantly in electronegativity for example halogen atoms and alkali metals Students can assume that in this case there will be an almost complete displacement of the region of increased electron density towards a more electronegative atom

The concept of the degree of oxidation should be given after students understand how they determine the numerical charge value of an ion in a compound Noting that even in compounds of typical metals and typical non-metals for example NaCl NaI the real ion charge does not have an integer value it is necessary to note the conventional designation of ion charges in the form of integers ie about a kind of idealization formalization of reception In compounds with a polar bond due to a shift in the total electron density to a

Chemical bond and structure of substance ndash didactic aspects 11

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

more electronegative element a certain charge on atoms is also formed Conventionally as for ionic compounds one can indicate the sign and number of charge units The oxidation state is a conditional charge which is attributed to the chemical elements that make up the substance based on the assumption of chemical bond ionic nature in it It indicates the number of partially (or completely) displaced electrons from one atom to another in the compound for example Na+1Cl-1 Ca+2I2

-1 Si+4Cl4-1 Al2

+3O3-2

It should be noted that the expression electron displacement is conventional It is necessary to remember the phenomenon of dissociation during which the ions acquire a real integer charge In this case the charge of a freely existing ion is designated differently the charge sign is placed after the number (the number 1 is not written with the sign)

NaCl harrNa+ + Cl- Al2(SO4)3 harr 2Al3+ + 3SO42-

Mastering the concept of ldquodegree of oxidationrdquo allows you to organize work on the development of the ability to determine the degree of oxidation by the formulas of compounds make formulas and names of binary compounds in accordance with the rules of international nomenclature

A generalized approach to the study of chemical bonds is that at the beginning they give an idea of all types of chemical bonds introduce the concept of electronegativity In the future they organize work to comprehend the basic theoretical provisions on various types formation methods of bonds the assimilation of electronegativity concepts covalent polar and nonpolar ionic bonds and the formation of skills to apply the acquired knowledge in the preparation of electronic and structural formulas of substances and determine chemical bonds types in compounds

The main tasks to implement a generalized approach to the study of chemical bonds are as follows disclosure of chemical bonds formation essence between atoms the concepts formaiton about the types of chemical bonds electronegativity clarification of the meaning of electronic and structural formulas the formation of students conviction in the cognizability of the world of substances development of general skills to analyze highlight the main thing in the studied educational material draw conclusions [10]

During the embrace it is important to emphasize that entering into a chemical interaction the atoms of the elements acquire a stable electronic structure with a complete electronic layer due to pairing of unpaired electrons belonging to the same or different atoms Next we consider various mechanisms of the formation of stable electron shells upon joining

1) atoms of the same nonmetal chemical element (covalent nonpolar bond) 2) atoms of various chemical elements of nonmetals (covalent polar bond) and

finally 3) atoms of metals and non-metals (ionic bond) At the same time students are introduced to the concept of chemical elements

atoms electronegativity and a number of electronegativity It should be reported that knowing the comparative electronegativity of the elements it is possible to determine the type of chemical bond in various compounds and to emphasize the difference between the covalent polar bond and the covalent nonpolar one to characterize the ionic bond in comparison with the covalent polar bond

At the next stage it is necessary to organize work on the further assimilation and comprehension of the main theoretical bonds master the concepts of various chemical

12 Sv Haritonov Iu Subotin R Druţă V Dragancea

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

bonds types master the electronegativity concepts covalent bonds ionic bonds their use to determine the type of bonds in the specified compound Students should be able to develop the ability to compose electronic circuits to form substances with various types of bonds explain their mechanism write down electronic and structural formulas of ionic and covalent compounds and predict the type of bond between the atoms of the proposed chemical elements

In these lessons the main place is given to individual work of students including work with the textbook Assignments are projected through the projector or given to students in the form of worksheets (pre-prepared assignment cards) [11]

The teacher takes a certain time for each task during which the students manage to discuss emerging issues with each other clarify the answers to the most difficult tasks and carry out mutual control The teacher carefully monitors the progress of independent work and assists students when needed

It is possible to organize short-term verification work on the options in order to clarify the results of the assimilation of the studied concepts

Further when considering the concept of ldquodegree of oxidationrdquo students learn to determine the degree of oxidation by the formula of a substance apply this concept making up the formulas of binary compounds It is important that they indicate the type of chemical bond

When summarizing the knowledge about the types of chemical bonds special attention should be paid to the most important characteristic of all types of bonds mdash the bond is formed due to the interaction of the electrons of the outer electronic layer and the appearance of a stable molecule as a result of this interaction [12]

It makes sense to deal with the student an example showing how the type of chemical bond changes during the formation of various fluorine compounds

It is important to emphasize that the boundaries between the types of chemical bonds are arbitrary In nature any extremes are always connected by a series of transitions Isolation of extreme variants consideration of phenomena in a ldquopurerdquo form allows one to more fully understand their features and imagine the middle members of the series in which these extremes are combined Students themselves should give examples proving the absence of sharp boundaries between the types of chemical bonds the conventionality and relativity of their classification [13] When working with models it should be recalled that they reflect the object incompletely and idealize the idea of it Further the general conclusion will be the conclusion about the recognizability of the chemical bond and the structure of matter using physical and chemical methods which allows us to understand the causes of substances diversity and improve the practice of controlling the transformation of substances

A round-up task is carried out by focused homework on tasks involving the ability to apply knowledge

It should be noted that if the student finds it difficult to answer questions then he must revise the corresponding material in the textbook (the necessary paragraphs are indicated) and find the answers to the questions in it)

Most substances whose properties are studied by students have a crystalline structure The study of the crystalline structure of substances should be based on inter-subject communications Crystals are macro bodies their properties such as hardness melting point boiling point etc depend on the structure due to the characteristics of the

Chemical bond and structure of substance ndash didactic aspects 13

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

particles that make up the crystal (molecules atoms ions) The combination of particles in a crystal depends on the structure of the electron shells of atoms and the properties of electrons It turns out as it were three steps while considering the properties of a substance macro level molecular or atomic electronic The laws operating at each subsequent level can serve as a justification of the laws operating at the previous level For example the hardness and refractoriness of a substance can be explained by the atomic or ionic structure of crystals the presence of forces acting between them

As a result of the discussion it must be concluded that the structural particles of a substance affect each other Their mutual influence is accomplished through the redistribution of electronic proton and leads to the fact that the properties of the whole (molecule crystal) differ from the elements properties of their structure as they are caused not only by their nature but also by the interaction Micro- and macro-forms of matter differ in properties because they are different systems they consist of different elements are connected by different forces [14] It is important to pay attention to the chain of causal relationship that one characteristic of a substance being the cause of another is a consequence of the third In a simplified form this can be expressed as follows atomic structure of chemical elements rarr type of chemical bond between them rarr type of crystal lattice rarr physical properties of matter cause rarr effect cause rarr effect cause rarr effect

It can be noted that the properties of structural particles in a crystal or molecule in a bound state differ significantly from the properties of particles in a free state It is enough to compare the properties of sodium chlorine and sodium chloride sulfur oxygen and sulfur dioxide To confirm the difference between the part and the whole we can give an example If zinc and copper were taken as separate atoms then when they interacted with acid solutions they would easily be converted into ions The energy effect of such a reaction for zinc would be + 283 kJmol and for copper + 2745 kJ mol But from practice it is known that in the form of a simple substance copper does not displace hydrogen from aqueous solutions of acids and zinc displaces This contradiction can be explained if we take into account the interaction of particles forming the crystal lattices of zinc and copper The energy of this interaction is different when separating zinc atoms from its crystal it consumes 1305 kJmol and copper 339 kJmol Therefore the interaction of a simple zinc substance with an aqueous acid solution comes with the release of 1525 kJ mol The calculated thermal effect of the reaction between a simple substance - copper and an aqueous solution of acid is ndash 645 kJmol ie such a process will not occur spontaneously [15]

When considering the structure of the crystal lattices of substances one can use either factory-made ball-rod models or home-made ones made of balls (ldquotight packingrdquo) Using models makes it possible to bring schoolchildrens ideas closer to reality

It should be noted the fact of particles motion in the nodes of the crystal lattice near the position of stable equilibrium In this case interaction between neighboring particles is carried out the momentum and energy are exchanged On models and grown crystals you can see that the cell structure is transmitted in the contours of large crystalline formations the angles ratio and the edges lengths of the unit cell is repeated So it can be noted that the internal microstructure features are manifested in the external

Students should clearly understand that the term ldquomoleculerdquo is not applicable to substances of ionic and atomic structure The composition of sodium chloride can be written as NanCln Such a record reflects an idealized composition In real conditions

14 Sv Haritonov Iu Subotin R Druţă V Dragancea

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

crystals can have any defects (the absence of one or another ion in the site of the crystal lattice replacing it with another close in radius) The simplified NaCl formula reflects the approximate ratio of the numbers of Na+ and Cl- ions in an ionic crystal

While studying crystal lattices it is necessary to systematize knowledge and to achieve concretization of their new examples

In conclusion it should be noted that to know the ability of substances spatial structure their use in the study of physical methods indicate the relationship of sciences It is necessary to pay attention to the practical use of the acquired knowledge

Checking the mastery of the topic The formative test or a short-term verification work can be carried out within the studying process

After studying the topic under consideration a final test is provided With this control act it is necessary to verify that students have achieved general results

Training materials by the type of crystal structure are monitored during the current audit on this topic and more fully - after studying the following topics

References 1 Reece J B Urry L A Cain M L Wasserman S A Minorsky P V and Jackson R B The formation and

function of molecules depend on chemical bonding between atoms In Campbell Biology (10th ed) San Francisco CA Pearson 2011 p 38

2 Ugay YaA Valence chemical bonding and oxidation state are the most important concepts of chemistry Sorov Educational Journal 1997 p 53-57

3 Budanova A A Popova TV The scientific approach to teaching the chemical bond II Science and technology education for social and economic development Second simposium of central and east european countries Lublin Poland june 2 - 5 1997

4 Raven P H Johnson G B Mason K A Losos J B and Singer S R The nature of molecules and properties of water In Biology (10th ed AP ed) New York NY McGraw-Hill 2014 pp 17 - 30

5 Gankin VYu Gankin YuV How a chemical bond forms and chemical reactions proceed M Publishing group Border 2007 p 320

6 Kudriţcaia S et al Ghidul profesorului Chimie Clasa a 7-a Chişinău Ed Arc-2002 79 p 7 Roman M et al Chimie Manual pentru clasa a VII-a Chişinău Ed Lumina 2007 144 p 8 Berdet Dj Chemical bond М Binom Лаборатория знаний 2008 248 p 9 Conlon CA Hill MH and Powers HJ Analytical Biochemistry 311 191-2 2002 10 Маррел Дж Кеттл С Теддер Дж Chemical bond М Мир 1980 384 p 11 Isaev D S Chemical simulator (exercises tasks solutions) A manual for students in grade 8 of educational

institutions Tver Seventh letter 2008 p 68 12 Modern natural science Encyclopedia of 10 tons M Flint Science 1999-2000 13 Anthony Carpi PhD Adrian Dingle BSc Chemical Bonding Visionlearning Vol CHE-1 (7) 2003 14 Fleming DG Manz J Sato K and Takayanagi T Fundamental change in the nature of chemical bonding

by isotopic substitution Angewandte Chemie International Edition 2014 15 Radetsky AM Chemistry Didactic material Grades 10ndash11 M Education 2011 p 88ndash95

Journal of Social Sciences Vol III no 1 (2020) pp 15 - 18 Fascicle Social Science ISSN 2587-3490 Topic Pedagogy and Psychology eISSN 2587-3504

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

DOI 105281zenodo3724558

CZU 37814614781

MONITORING ASSIMILATION AND ASSESSMENT OF STUDENT KNOWLEDGE

Ala Șișianu ORCID ID 0000-0002-3259-5681

Technical University of Moldova 168 Stefan cel Mare bd Chisinau Republic of Moldova alasisianuiautmmd

Received 12182019 Accepted 02282020

Abstract The article is an attempt to collect and present some of the methods and techniques used daily in the didactic process of teaching The students should be motivated to not only study and obtain pretty good result but to analyze to estimate and assess the knowledge they gained and to try to evaluate the results of their group mates It will increase the studentsrsquo self-esteem their attitude and responsibility towards the classes and tests towards different projects mutual collaboration and even the attitude on the way to exams

Keywords assessment technique method teaching and learning process improvement knowledge exam

Rezumat Articolul este o icircncercare de a colecta și prezenta unele dintre metodele și tehnicile utilizate zilnic icircn procesul didactic de predare a limbilor moderne Studenţii ar trebui să fie motivaţi nu numai să studieze și să obţină rezultate destul de bune ci și să analizeze să estimeze și să evalueze cunoștinţele dobacircndite și să icircncerce să evalueze rezultatele colegilor de grup Acesta va crește respectul de sine al studenţilor atitudinea și responsabilitatea lor faţă de cursuri și teste faţă de diferite proiecte propuse de profesor colaborare reciprocă și chiar atitudinea faţă de examene

Cuvinte cheie evaluare tehnică metodă proces de predare și icircnvăţare icircmbunătăţire cunoștinţe examen

Introduction The process of education is a complex structure of teaching learning and assessing

the material included in curricula At the same time it is a live process when we as teachers as advisors should not just provide the taught material as a product but monitor the material assimilation as we do prepare future specialists who will have to use their gained knowledge in practice will apply it while working while creatingproducing something

Therefore we must be sure that every lesson was not just a pleasant spending of time but a useful improving or developing activity Each teacher has his own techniques [1 p 28] which make the teaching-studying process more effective So do I and in this very article I want to share some of the methods I use

16 A Șișianu

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

ldquoFlashrdquo- testing of the current lesson material Usually at the end of the lesson teachers provide monitoring of the material assimilation by an oral survey of two three or even four students A more effective method is to apply a written ldquoflashrdquo testing within 5 - 10 minutes This will increase the reliability of the quality of assimilated material [5 p 112] To increase the activity or just the studentsrsquo attentiveness the teacher should warn students about the ldquoflashrdquo testing at the beginning of the lesson This will make them take the lesson more seriously especially if they are informed that they will be graded or simply said will be marked It is advisable to give such ldquoflashesrdquo on the most important educational material but not often so that their unusualness and severity do not disappear

The motivation of students to self-assess the degree of perception Teachers quite rarely use this interesting original and effective technique mostly because it requires additional time Its essence is as follows After three or four classes with a new audience the teacher asks students to make ldquoinformativerdquo notes on the margins of their copybooks It is mostly because the feedback between teacher and students is insufficient and it is not always clear how students have learned this or that material and the other reason is to identify how to teach them further If students have learned the material well they have to put 1 in the margin if the material is not entirely clear - 2 if the material is interesting and they want to know more about it - 3 The teacher will periodically review studentsrsquo notes which will be a kind of guideline on what more attention to pay to what changes to do etc It turns out that such a request does not cause any opposition from the students [3 p 44] Moreover as it turned out the majority of the students willingly work in the classroom it implies more activities they have to evaluate what the teacher said analyze think there is no time to be distracted

The information received by the teacher is very large Firstly it promotes active record keeping (after all the teacher will periodically review them) secondly it is possible to judge by the records of the integrity and activity of a student thirdly a fairly deep although not entirely operational feedback is carried out Obviously the teacher needs periodically to review the student notes Apparently this is precisely what inhibits the use of the considered technique

ldquoForrdquo - ldquoAgainstrdquo - ldquoAbstainedrdquo Very often with the current control of the material assimilation when solving problem situations during the lesson etc the students have opposite opinions or decisions on a particular issue The teacher having formulated one of the opinions conducts a vote (by show of hands) finding out who agrees with this opinion (ldquoforrdquo) who does not agree (ldquoagainstrdquo) and who finds it difficult to answer (ldquoabstainedrdquo) The results of such voting can serve as one of the feedback methods At the same time voting increases the activity of students since it requires the participation of all students each of whom tries to answer the question correctly even to guess the answer In addition a special democratic environment is created which is as it were an emotional discharge The effect of admission is significantly increased when students find out that their opinion really counts

Monitoring assimilation and assessment of student knowledge 17

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

ldquoThink and Decide (Answer)rdquo The technique refers to the category of long-term ones Before starting to study a

new topic or section the students are given a list of questions tasks for which in addition to knowledge of the educational material they should include their insight intuition creativity non-standard thinking It is better to print and deliver the texts of these questions tasks for students to see and use them any time they need and want to [7 p 121] The students are informed that one of the first who correctly completes the task will benefit of moral incentive measures for example exemption from certain types of reporting

Knowledge control This procedure is effective when used regularly Its essence is that checking the

quality of mastering the knowledge of students at the beginning of the lesson on previously studied material or at the end of it based on the material of the current lesson is delegated to one of the students

It is advisable to inform all trainees about this in advance at first - it is possible even to notice each name for them to be clear that the process is for the whole group and is a serious one [2 p 76]

The person in charge announces his results to the students while the teacher sets the final assessments Assessment of the responsible for the lesson evaluation is given by the teacher taking into account the knowledge of the material his ability to formulate questions correctly the coincidence of his studentsrsquo knowledge assessment with the assessments of the teacher In addition to the increasing interest and activity of students caused by the preparation for the control of knowledge the technique positively affects such qualities of a future specialist as improving methodological skills and objectivity in evaluating the activities of subordinates

In order to make the method really ldquoworkrdquo a certain training of the students is required They must firstly be familiarized with the basics of the methodology for guiding the proper knowledge control trained in formulating questions correctly etc It is advisable to do this out of the class not at the proper lesson but before for example at a consultation or tutoring meetings

Material Reduction for the Exam In the course of the semester some teachers practice giving tests to the students on specific topics sections or units of the discipline During the exam students do not reportare not re-asked on that material This allows when using the technique firstly to some extent relieve the atmosphere of the exam and reduce the tension throughout the exam session Secondly and this is the most important thing the students at an objectively high level sustain the received knowledge throughout the semester Instead of giving the proper test you can give those who wish a special task prepare an essay explore or make a survey on a certain topic etc After a successful accomplishment of the task a certain material submitted for examination is also reduced

Practice has shown that the number of students who want to ldquosettle accountsrdquo with the exam during the semester or significantly facilitate during the examination session is about 15ndash25

18 A Șișianu

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Knowledge self- and mutual assessment Before starting to study the academic discipline for which an examination (test) is

provided the teacher has to inform the students that on the eve of the exam they must evaluate their knowledge (for example on a five-point system) the marks will be compared with the marks obtained as a result of the exam Raising up of students activities consists in trying to prepare better for the exam in developing a sense of self-criticism and objectivity in assessing their knowledge since the teacher can negatively perceive studentsrsquo self-esteem overestimating or understating [4 p 54] Our technique can be used not only with references to exams but also in assessing the degree of preparation for laboratory works the quality of some written papers etc It is possible to use the so-called mutual assessing and evaluate students knowledge by group mates [5 p 89] that is when the knowledge of each student is proposed to be assessed by one or two students of their choice or on the recommendation of their teacher

Open knowledge sheet This is quite a common procedure for our teachers Most of us use it daily during the academic year The study group gets a statement of accounting grades for the discipline All gradesmarks are given and noted in the teacherrsquos ldquoregisterrdquo for the answers from the place for an interesting question or answer increased activity attentiveness accuracy in the classroom results within ldquoFlashrdquo tests fluent verbal interviews etc The teacher regularly announces the results a student gained for him to know what should be done to improve the results and his own process of studying [8 p 23] The general review visibility and comparability of the assessments of all students affect the feeling of healthy self-esteem increase motivation and desire for activity especially if the students know that the teacher will take the data from the ldquoregisterrdquo into account during the final control of knowledge

Conclusion There are a lot of efficient methods and techniques to brush up the learning and

studying processes A lot is done in order to motivate the studentsrsquo interest in obtaining not only good results but also powerful and long lasting knowledge We as tutors and advisors as those who plant the seeds of science in those who come to study led by the best teachers continuously try to improve the academic process and ourselves Very often we due to the great work experience know much more than we do think Why not to share the methods we use with those who need and want to make their work more qualified In the very article I tried to present some of the teachersrsquo ldquotricksrdquo I use They are tested by time and I consider them quite efficient The list for sure could be continued and enlarged There is always place for something new

References 1 Abdullina OL General pedagogical training in the system of higher pedagogical staff M 1984 (In Russian) 2 Abulkhanova-Slavskaya KA Life strategy M 1991 (In Russian) 3 Azarov YuP The Art of Education A book for the teacher M 1985 (In Rusiian) 4 Kuznetsov IN Handbook of a practicing teacher M 2000 5 W K Kellogg Foundation (1998) Evaluation handbook Retrieved from http

wwwwkkforgPubsToolsEvaluationPub770pdf 6 Lang James M Small teaching Everyday Lessons from the Science of Learning Jossey-Bass US 2016 7 Michelle D Millerrsquos Minds Online Teaching Effectively With Technology (Harvard 2016) 8 Wholey J S Hatry H P amp Newcomer K E (1994) Handbook of practical program evaluation San

Francisco Jossey-Bass

Journal of Social Sciences Vol III no 1 (2020) pp 19 - 22 Fascicle Social Science ISSN 2587-3490 Topic Pedagogy and Psychology eISSN 2587-3504

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

DOI 105281zenodo3724623

CZU 37814730362

ANCHORING STUDENTS IN ACTION THROUGH INQUIRY-BASED LEARNING

Ion Zubac

Tiraspol State University 5 Iablocikin str MD-2069 Chișinău Republic of Moldova ionzubac33gmailcom

Received 02 06 2020 Accepted 03 20 2020

Abstract The article highlights the students position as well as the students mission in inquiry-based learning Teaching science exclusively in the traditional consecrated form is not a sufficient condition to develop students ability to ask unique questions to both themselves and their classmates Teaching the sciences only in teacher-centered form implies a reduced dynamization of the students activity in the educational process compared to the dynamism acquired by students in inquiry-based learning The impact to improve teaching process by developing the ability to ask questions and seek answers is discussed The mechanism that can stimulate students activities in the context of inquiry-based learning has been analyzed

Keywords exploration teaching strategy motivation Inquiry-Based Learning

Rezumat Articolul evidenţiază poziţia studentului precum și misiunea studentului icircn cadrul icircnvăţării bazate pe anchetă Predarea știinţei exclusiv icircn forma consacrată tradiţională nu este o condiţie suficientă pentru dezvoltarea abilităţii elevului de a-și pune icircntrebări unice atacirct lui cacirct și colegilor săi de clasă Icircnvăţarea știinţelor numai icircn formă centrată pe profesor implică o dinamizare redusă a activităţii elevului icircn procesul educaţional comparativ cu dinamizarea dobacircndită de studenţi icircn cadrul icircnvăţării bazate pe anchetă Este discutat impactul asupra icircmbunătăţirii procesului de predare prin dezvoltarea capacităţii de a pune icircntrebări și de a căuta răspunsuri A fost analizat mecanismul care poate stimula activităţile elevilor icircn contextul icircnvăţării bazate pe anchetă

Cuvinte cheie explorare strategie de predare motivaţie icircnvăţare bazată pe anchetă

Introduction The evolution of the formative character of the educational process is part of

national school interests The real disciplines are constantly involved in this complex process A good development of teaching-learning process is strongly determined by the responsible fulfillment of the characteristic tasks of the pre-university program

To identify the learning techniques appropriate to the developmental needs of the students and to set them according to the appropriate study stage often consist a part of the difficult agenda of the educational system However seriously addressing this issue as

20 I Zubac

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

well as diversifying the learning strategies used by teachers one can support the teaching-learning process of science in school

In the second paragraph the particularities of Inquiry-Based Learning in relation to the traditional teaching-learning method are set out

The third paragraph highlights the advantages of exploratory activities practiced by students to learn science in particular while keeping with the curricular content as well as the importance of these activities to develop their personalities

The work ends with conclusions and references

Inquiry-Based Learning ndash a constructive point of view In the conditions of the present education with the purpose of fulfilling the aims of

the national school it is natural for teacher to focus on the activization of the students The activization of the students is equivalent to the stimulation of their interest to get to know new things and to the amplification of their extrinsic and intrinsic will to be involved in the educational process The diversification of the learning strategies used by the teacher which at the same time also suit the childrsquos development needs is a challenge in this sense On the one hand it is observed that the teacher-centered methods do not develop to a satisfactory extent the cognitive abilities of students At the same time there are a number of authors who support the idea that the responsibility of the learning process should be assigned to the student [1] For instance in Oguzrsquos vision ldquowhen the students participate in the learning process actively their learning becomes meaningful and they can develop themselves in various respectsrdquo [2]

According to the traditional teaching methods the teacher is usually the only provider of the information The students revise information received from the teacher In contrast the Inquiry-Based Learning is more dynamic from this point of view As active members involved in learning the students have the opportunity to take part in a process by which they build perceptions about the world around them through lived experiences and reflection on it Referring to the constructivist theory of learning we can deduce that children develop as they ask questions and seek to identify solutions to the questions that concern them In such a way students ldquoactively build knowledge integrating new information and new experiences within what they had previously managed to understand revising and reinterpreting the old knowledge to reconcile it with the new onerdquo [3] Under this aspect Doolittle considers that ldquoConstructivism involves the active creation and modification of thoughts ideas and understandings as the result of experiences that occur within socio-cultural contextsrdquo [4] The newly learned things are acquired through the discussions between them The students are taught not in the ordinary way but indirectly by the teacher The students begin to synthesize interpret and evaluate the information

The next aspect refers to the role of the teacher in this method During the Inquiry-Based Learning the teacher acts as a facilitator in the circulation of the information as well as in the correct understanding by the students of information content And here comes into the foreground an effective content planning done on the basis of the curriculum [5] planning that should be in line with childrenrsquos own questions In such a way Bransford and coauthors found that ldquochildren are both problem solvers and problem generators children attempt to solve problems presented to them and they also seek novel challengesrdquo [6] The Inquiry-Based Learning method often uses a design of studentsrsquo exploratory activities The lesson usually starts with an open-ended question The teacher will prompt the students to

Anchoring students in action through inquiry-based learning 21

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

discuss the question and to look for their own answers to that question This action entails the fact that children provide their own resources and are encouraged to synthesize At the next stage it is necessary to be presented and discussed what they have found out These discussions are followed by the process of reflection In this way the initial conditions are exposed to the children so that they have the opportunity to engage with provocative intent in investigating the case

At the secondary school level it is appropriate to assure a real development of investigative skills of the students The students model their perceptions about the world around them effectively by studying the sciences As an example for a better learning of thermal phenomenon a direct investigation of this particular process can be proposed and the teacher will specify the content and the limits of the operation The mechanism through which the heat can circulate and transmit into the environment and between bodies also plays a role here Instead of the standard teaching of thermal phenomenon one can look for ways that will push the children to draw up their own design plan for the desired device The teamwork can be a way in this direction And here is the purpose for which they want to attract students

Studying the energy properties through Inquiry-Based Learning While studying the characteristics of heat transmission between bodies respectively

of energy in nature one can come with an idea for the students to work in groups of four to investigate these phenomena based on the fact that they will have two warm water bowls of the same temperature In this case the students should be informed in advance about their activity Each team needs to obtain in one of the bowls the coolest possible water and at the same time to keep the water in the other bowl as warm as possible The students know that they are given time to make their own work plan taking into account the announced provisions In order to foster creativity they have the right to develop absolutely any device The limiting elements are presented here by the restriction on the use of flames of human-made containers and of tools such as fans thermoses or lanterns The aim is to start the process from a scratch on a paper without using the existing technology Beyond this a table is reserved on which all the necessary infrastructure for the activity is placed The table should contain all kinds of useful objects fragments of fabrics of different sizes packaging from nuts construction paper pieces of foamy material newspapers bubble bags cotton wool old transparent foils funnels aluminum foil zippered plastic bags scissors cord glue staples and anything else that can be considered as insulating material as well as materials that would absorb radiation and others that would reflect radiation

The students can be allowed to examine the materials and plan their cooling and heat retention devices Then we will give them time for construction When everything is ready the bowls with water and the laboratory thermometers are provided

The stage of construction follows the cooling procedure in the first bowl and at the same time maintaining the heat in the other bowl which will start for all the teams at once During this process the teams will have to set the temperature values of the water from both bowls every five minutes This stage is followed by a round of discussions and comparisons At this point each team is invited to explain what their own mechanism is made of and to discuss how effective the device is in comparison with the results of the temperatures measured from the control bowls It is necessary to compare this by drawing

22 I Zubac

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

your own temperature values near those of the control bowls A useful task may also be to ask the students to identify possible common elements of their heat retention devices and then for the cooling devices This task is a potential topic for reflection Also at this time it is appropriate to offer the concept of heat transfer mechanism through conductivity convection and radiation

Conclusions 1 Learning through teacher-centered methods does not actually lead to an increase in

studentrsquos cognitive abilities 2 Teaching science exclusively in the traditional form is not a sufficient condition to

develop the studentrsquos ability to ask unique questions to themselves and to their classmates Learning sciences only in teacher-centered form implies a reduced dynamization of the studentrsquos activity in the educational process compared with the dynamization acquired by the students in the Inquiry-Based Learning

3 The students efforts that make them to ask questions condition hisher availability to look for an answer to the situation

4 The more questions the student asks the sooner heshe can identify hisher own answer or give a useful hint to hisher teammates

5 Engaging students in an exploratory space increases the impact of science learning

References 1 Airasian PW and Walsh ME Constructivist Cautions Phi Delta Kappan EBSCO Academic Search Premier

78(6) 444-449 (1997) 2 Oguz A The Effects of Constructivist Learning Activities on Trainee Teachersrsquo Academic Achievement and

Attitudes World Applied Sciences Journal 4(6) 837-848 (2008) 3 Billet S Towards a model of workplace learning the learning curriculum Studies in Continuing Education

18 43-58 (1996) 4 Doolittle P Hicks D Constructivism as a Theoretical Foundation for the Use of Technology in Social

Studies Theory and Research in Social Education 31(1) 72-104 (2003) 5 Ministerul Educaţiei al Republicii Moldova Fizică Curriculum pentru clasele a VI-a ndash a IX-a Ştiinţa

Chişinău (2010) (in Romanian) 6 Bransford J D et al How people learn brain mind experience and school Expanded edition Washington

DC National Academy Press 2000 384 pages pp 112

Journal of Social Sciences Vol III no 1 (2020) pp 23 - 32 Fascicle Social Science ISSN 2587-3490 Topic Economics Policy and Economic Policies eISSN 2587-3504

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

DOI 105281zenodo3724627

CZU 33972(4)

EUROPEAN UNION COHESION FOR THE MULTIANUAL FINANCIAL FRAMEWORK 2021-2027

Veaceslav Bacircrdan ORCID ID 0000-0001-8233-0959

Technical University of Moldova 168 Stefan cel Mare bd Chisinau Republic of Moldova

veaceslavbardantemutmmd

Received 01142020 Accepted 03022020

Abstract The huge discrepancies between the different euroregions after the last enlargements of the European Union are a major concern of the Community authorities Narrowing these gaps is possible through a well-thought-out investment policy with the optimal allocation of funds The article briefly examines the history of the emergence of European funds that contributes to achieve economic social and territorial cohesion The evolutions of the last years have caused the European Union authorities to change the way of structural funds that are allocated for the multiannual financial framework 2021-2027 both the objectives and the financing of the Euroregions The volume of allocations in the structural funds will be affected by Brexit which will affect the financing of projects and programs in the less developed regions In this article we intend to examine the structure of the new European Union financial framework the priority directions of investment support of the governments of the Member States through the allocations from the structural funds as well as the geographical area of financing The paper examined the new criteria for cataloging regions by development levels The map shows the territorial changes of the regions NUTS II eligible for funding as well as the degree of funds absorption within the Member States In this article it is examined the winning and losing states in the new distribution of funds resulting from the increase of welfare in the level 2 euroregions that until recently were not eligible The work mentions the Joint Operational Programs for cross-border cooperation between the Republic of Moldova and Romania implemented in recent years

Keywords multianual financial framework regional development structural funds

Rezumat Discrepanţele enorme apărute icircntre diferite euroregiuni după ultimele extinderi ale Uniunii Europene reprezintă o preocupare majoră a autorităţilor comunitare Diminuarea acestor decalaje este posibilă printro politică investiţională bine chibzuită cu alocarea optimă de fonduri Icircn articol se examinează succint istoricul apariţiei fondurilor europene ce contribuie la realizarea coeziunii economice sociale și teritoriale Evoluţiile din ultimii ani au făcut ca autorităţile Uniunii Europene să modifice modul de alocare a fondurilor structurale pentru cadrul financial multianual 2021-2027 atacirct obiectivele cacirct și modul de finanţare a euroregiunilor Volumul alocărilor icircn fondurile structurale va fi afectat de Brexit

24 V Bacircrdan

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

fapt ce se va răsfracircnge asupra finanţării proiectelor și programelor din regiunile mai puţin dezvoltate Icircn acest articol ne-am propus să examinăm structura noului cadru financiar al Uniunii Europene direcţiile prioritare de suport a investiţiilor guvernelor statelor-membre prin alocările din fondurile structurale precum și aria geografică de finanţare Icircn lucrare au fost examinate noile criterii de catalogare a regiunilor după nivelele de dezvoltare Sunt reprezentate pe hartă modificările teritoriale ale regiunilor NUTS II eligibile pentru finanţare precum și gradul de absorbţie a fondurilor icircn cadrul statelor-membre Icircn articol sunt examinate statele cacircștigătoare și statele perdante din noua distribuire a fondurilor rezultate din creșterea bunăstării icircn euroregiunile de nivel 2 care pacircnă nu demult erau eligibile Icircn lucrare se menţionează Programele Operaţionale Comune de cooperare transfrontalieră dintre Republica Moldova și Romacircnia implementate icircn ultimii ani

Cuvinte cheie cadrul financiar multianual dezvoltare regională fonduri structurale

I Abordări teoretice privind politica de coeziune Icircn prezent UE reprezintă una dintre cele mai prospere şi competitive zone din lume

din punctul de vedere al nivelului de dezvoltare economică socială etc Cu toate acestea autorităţile comunitare se confruntă cu mari disparităţi privind prosperitatea şi productivitatea dintre statele membre şi regiunile acestora Coeziunea economică şi socială reprezintă unul din obiectivele prioritare ale UE alături de la Piaţa Unică şi Uniunea Economică şi Monetară Politica de coeziune economică şi socială (PCES) conform Art 174 din Tratatul privind Funcţionarea UE cuprinde toate acţiunile UE care vizează realizarea dezvoltării economice armonioase şi echilibrate a acesteia icircn special prin reducerea decalajelor de dezvoltare icircntre diferitele regiunistate ale UE a egalităţii şanselor şi a dezvoltării durabile

Politica de coeziune este şi va rămacircne un pilon central pentru atingerea obiectivelor de dezvoltare durabilă ale UE Acest lucru se referă icircn special la misiunea sa istorică de a ajusta dezvoltarea ulterioară a pieţei unice prin consolidarea coeziunii economice sociale şi teritoriale a Comunităţii icircn ansamblul său

Coeziunea nu are o definiţie clară Ea este cel mai bine icircnţeleasă ca nivelul la care diferenţele de bunăstare socială şi economică icircntre diferite regiuni sau grupuri din cadrul UE pot fi acceptate din punct de vedere politic şi social O atenţie deosebită se acordă zonelor rurale zonelor afectate de tranziţia industrială precum și regiunilor afectate de un handicap natural sau demografic grav și permanent cum ar fi regiunile cele mai nordice cu o densitate foarte scăzută a populaţiei precum și regiunile insulare transfrontaliere și muntoase

II Apariţia și evoluţia politicii de coeziune economică și socială Chiar din primele zile politica de coeziune a fost organizată conform a două politici

diferite cu obiective diferite și de către diferiţi actori europeni și anume politica de coeziune corespunzătoare din DG Politica regională a UE și controlul ajutorului de stat al UE sub responsabilitatea DG pentru Concurenţă Acestea din urmă s-au străduit icircn special pentru UE bazată pe reguli politică coordonată icircn mod coerent cu politicile regionale ale statelor membre [3 p 10]

După primul val de extindere a Comunităţii Europene cacircnd icircn 1973 au aderat 3 state noi Irlanda Marea Britanie și Danemarca a devenit evidentă deosebirea icircn nivelele de dezvoltare a regiunilor și apariţia necesitatăţii dezoltării politicii regionale ca una distinctă

European Union cohesion for the multianual financial framework 2021 - 2027 25

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

La icircnceput la etapa incipientă cuprinsă icircntre 1975-1988 politica de coeziune economică şi socială avea un caracter explicit redistributiv Icircn 1975 a fost icircnfiinţat un Fond European de Dezvoltare Regională (FEDR) care să contribuie la proiectele de dezvoltare lansate de guvernele naţionale Este pentru prima dată cacircnd a apărut conceptul de redistribuire icircntre zonele bogate şi sarace ale Comunităţii S-a icircnţeles repede că acest concept minimalist avea deficienţe serioase Numeroase proiecte erau cofinanţate de FEDR icircn baza unui sistem de cote naţionale fără priorităţi explicite de dezvoltare pe termen lung şi fără efect de multiplicare

De la mijlocul anilor rsquo80 această politică regională a dobacircndit un impuls nou Icircn cadrul Comunităţii Europene icircn 1984 la prima conferinţă comună comună pe tema bdquoParlament - regiunirdquo au fost elaborate propuneri cu privire la formarea de organisme regionale autonome și la stabilirea de contacte directe icircntre acestea și instituţiile europene Reforma din 1984 a crescut progresiv resursele economice alocate la FEDR (de la aproximativ 75 din bugetul Comunităţii Europene icircn 1984 pacircnă la 91 icircn 1986) Vechiul sistem de cote naţionale a fost icircnlocuit cu un sistem de valori orientative (minime și maxime) deși o cantitate minimă de finanţare din FEDR a fost garantată statelor membre Programele integrate au fost consolidate icircn continuare iar statelor membre li s-a oferit posibilitatea de a deschide negocieri cu Comisia pentru finanţarea specifică Deși aceste reforme au icircmbunătăţit orientarea comunitară a politicii și au dat Comisiei are o mai mare autonomie icircn a decide care regiuni europene să fie vizate icircn esenţă politica regională comunitară a rămas un sistem de transfer al plăţilor pacircnă icircn 1988 [1 p 20]

Icircn 1985 Consiliul Europei a adoptat bdquoCarta europeană a autonomiei localerdquo Punctul de cotitură pentru politica regională a fost intrarea Spaniei și Portugaliei icircn Comunitate icircn 1986 Ulterior a apărut un nou mecanism de politică regională comunitară - Programe mediteraneene integrate Icircn 1988 Parlamentul European a adoptat bdquoCarta comunitară privind regionalizareardquo De asemenea este introdus conceptul de bdquoFonduri structurale icircn componenţa FEDR FSE și FEOGArdquo

Necesitatea unei reforme radicale a sistemului de distribuţie s-a cristalizat după extinderea sudică prin includerea Greciei (1981) a Spaniei şi a Portugaliei (1986) toate avacircnd un PIB cu mult sub media comunitară la acel moment

Adoptarea Programului Pieţei Unice Europene şi semnarea Actului Unic European (AUE) icircn 1986 au creat bazele unei politici reale de coeziune menite să compenseze constracircngerile pieţei unice pe care le resimţeau ţările meridionale şi alte regiuni mai puţin favorizate reprezentacircnd o nouă eră pentru PCES din Comunitatea Europeană Eliminarea barierelor icircn calea comerţului şi libera circulaţie a persoanelor capitalului şi serviciilor au fost icircnsoţite de preocupări privind capacitatea regiunilor defavorizate de a face faţă presiunilor concurenţiale ale pieţei

Consiliul European de la Bruxelles din februarie 1988 a revizuit modul de funcţionare a fondurilor de solidaritate (cunoscute deja sub numle de Fonduri Structurale) şi le-a alocat 68 mld ECU (la preţurile din 1997) fapt care a dat naștere politicii de coeziune

III Structura Cadrului Financiar Multianual (CFM) al UE pentru anii 2021-2027 UE acordă o proporţie semnificativă din activităţile și bugetul său reducerii

disparităţilor regionale acordacircnd o atenţie deosebită zonelor rurale zonelor afectate de tranziţia industrială precum și regiunilor afectate de un handicap natural sau demografic grav și permanent

26 V Bacircrdan

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Dacă pentru perioada 2014-2020 din bugetul total al UE de 1 082 mld euro politicii de coeziune i-au fost alocate 3518 mld euro sau 325 atunci pentru perioada 2021-2027 se precoizează un buget de 1 2794 mld euro dintre care 4424 mld euro pentru dezvoltare regională și coeziune Uniunea Economică și Monetară investiţii icircn populaţie coeziune socială și valori (figura 1) Icircn preţuri curente aceasta ar constitui 3714 mld euro iar dacă ţinem cont de contribuţiile naţionale publice și private estimate impactul preconizat al politicii de coeziune depășește 500 mld euro

Figura 1 Structura bugetului UE pentru CFM 2021-2027 Sursa Comisia Europeană [8]

Din aceste fonduri alocate la data de 30 august 2019 au fost asimilate la nivelul UE ndash 30 Gradul de absorbţie a acestor fonduri la nivel de state este prezentat icircn figura 2 Vecinii noștri Romacircnia a asimilat din cele 31 mld euro alocate (ceia ce reprezintă echivalentul a 26 din PIB-ul anual și 53 din investiţiile publice naţionale) doar 32 media europeană fiind de 35 Cu toate acestea rata de contractare a crescut de la 5 icircn 2016 la 8856 din alocare icircn prezent [12]

Prin Programul Operaţional Comun Romacircnia - Republica Moldova a fost alocat un buget total 891 mil euro (81 mil euro din ENI și 81 mil euro cofinanţare asigurată de statele partenere) Programul finanţează proiecte icircn domeniul educaţiei cercetării-inovării conservării patrimoniului dezvoltării infrastructurii de transport și TIC sănătăţii prevenirii dezastrelor și managementului situaţiilor de urgenţă precum și combaterii criminalităţii organizate și cooperării poliţiei

Al doilea Programul Operaţional Comun de cooperare transfrontalieră bdquoBazinul Mării Negre 2014-2020rdquo (contribuţia maximă a UE - 490 mil euro) Obiectivul general al programului fiind icircmbunătăţirea nivelului de trai al oamenilor din regiunile Bazinului Mării Negre prin creștere sustenabilă și protecţia icircn comun a mediului [11]

Un alt program extrem de important pentru Republica Moldova icircl constituie Programul Transnaţional Dunărea 2014-2020 care este un instrument de finanţare a Cooperării Teritoriale Europene (ETC) Acesta fiind unul dintre obiectivele politicii de coeziune a UE care oferă un cadru pentru punerea icircn aplicare a acţiunilor comune și a

European Union cohesion for the multianual financial framework 2021 - 2027 27

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

schimburilor de politici icircntre actorii naţionali regionali și locali din diferite state membre [11]

Datorită acestor fonduri mai mulţi cetăţeni ai statelor-membre sunt conectaţi la infrastructura de apă la cea de internet și transport beneficiază de o educaţie mai bună icircn școli de asistenţă și tratamente medicale icircn spitale sau de noi calificări pe piaţa muncii iar prin investiţiile din Politica de coeziune oamenii lucrează inovează sau icircși icircncep propria afacere Beneficiile ei sunt uriașe de aceea Politica de coeziune rămacircne icircn continuare esenţială pentru solidaritatea europeană Din aceste motive este foarte important de asimilat la maxim posibil fondurile alocate de UE Icircn figura 2 este prezentată rata de absorbţie a fondurilor europene la data de 30 august 2019

Figura 2 Rata de absorbţie a fondurilor europene după state Sursa [10]

Cadrul Financiar Multianual al UE pentru anii 2021-2027 este al 6-lea la număr din istoria integrării europene Conform propunerilor Comisiei Europene bdquoDezvoltarea regională și coeziuneardquo va fi unul dintre cele trei elemente ale celui de-al doilea grup de obiective unit sub denumirea de bdquoCoeziune și valorirdquo Acestea includ icircmpreună cu dezvoltarea unei uniuni economice și monetare icircn UE și investiţii icircn capitalul uman coeziunea socială și protecţia valorilor Icircn același timp politica regională modernizată (bdquopolitica de coeziunerdquo) ar trebui să fie mai coordonată cu deciziile luate icircn așa-numitul semestru european care vizează coordonarea politicilor economice ale statelor membre ale UE Aceasta va consolida și mai mult coordonarea icircntre politicile regionale și va stimula investiţiile și inovarea la nivelul grupurilor de integrare

Icircn contextul noului CFM Comisia Europeană a adoptat icircn luna mai 2018 propunerea de regulament privind Fondul Social European Plus (FSE+) pentru perioada 2021-2027 care regrupează Fondul Social European existent Iniţiativa pentru Ocuparea Forţei de Muncă icircn Racircndul Tinerilor (YEI) Fondul pentru Ajutor pentru Persoanele cele mai Defavorizate (FEAD) Programul UE pentru Ocuparea Forţei de Muncă și Inovare Socială (EaSI) și Programul UE icircn domeniul Sănătăţii

28 V Bacircrdan

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Prin acestă nouă abordare Comisia Europeană urmărește o mai bună complementaritate a investiţiilor icircn domeniul social și o vizibilitate sporită la nivel naţional regional și local bdquoPolitica de coeziunerdquo va fi finanţată icircn continuare prin trei fonduri principale - Fondul European de Dezvoltare Regională (FEDR) Fondul Social European (FSE) și Fondul de Coeziune (FC) Este de remarcat icircnsă că icircn schema publicată de Comisia Europeană numai FEDR și Fondul de coeziune sunt clasificate drept bdquoDezvoltare regională și coeziunerdquo dar sprijinul acordat pentru comunitatea cipriotă turcă este adăugat ca un sub-obiectiv separat Icircn același timp activităţile FSE icircn cadrul politicii regionale sunt combinate cu integrarea migranţilor și sunt asociată cu politica educaţională a Uniunii Europene și cu politica de asigurare a drepturilor omului și protejarea valorilor europene [4 p 21]

IV Principalele priorităţi ale politicii de coeziune pentru perioada 2021-2027 Politica de coeziune continuă investiţiile icircn toate regiunile pe baza a 3 categorii (mai

puţin dezvoltate icircn tranziţie mai dezvoltate) Metoda de alocare a fondurile se bazează icircncă icircn mare măsură pe PIB-ul pe cap de locuitor doar că regiunile se clasifică conform tabelului 1

Se introduc noi criterii (șomajul icircn racircndul tinerilor nivel scăzut de educaţie schimbări climatice și primirea și integrarea migranţilor) pentru a reflecta mai bine realitatea de pe teren Regiunile ultraperiferice vor beneficia icircn continuare de sprijin special de la UE

Tabelul 1 Repartizarea pe categorii a euroregiunilor de nivel NUTS II

Nivelele de dezvoltare CFM 2014-2020 CFM 2021-2027 Regiunile mai puţin

dezvoltate lt75 PIBloc din media comunitară

lt75 PIBloc din media comunitară

Regiunile de tranziţie 75 - 90 PIBloc din media comunitară

75 - 100 PIBloc din media comunitară

Regiunile mai dezvoltate

gt90 PIBloc din media comunitară

Peste 100 PIBloc din media comunitară

Sursa elaborată de autor

Cinci priorităţi investiţionale sunt susţinute optim de UE Europă mai inteligentă prin inovare digitalizare transformare economică și

sprijinirea icircntreprinderilor mici și mijlocii Europă mai verde fără emisii de carbon punerea icircn aplicare a Acordului de la Paris

și investiţii icircn tranziţia energetică energia din surse regenerabile și combaterea schimbărilor climatice

Europă conectată cu reţele strategice de transport și digitale Europă mai socială pentru realizarea pilonului european al drepturilor sociale și

sprijinirea calităţii locurilor de muncă a icircnvăţămacircntului a competenţelor a incluziunii sociale și a accesului egal la sistemul de sănătate

Europă mai apropiată de cetăţenii săi prin sprijinirea strategiilor de dezvoltare conduse la nivel local și a dezvoltării urbane durabile icircn UE

Crește și dimensiunea urbană a politicii de coeziune prin alocarea a 6 din FEDR dezvoltării urbane durabile și printr-un nou program de colaborare icircn reţea și de consolidare a capacităţilor dedicat autorităţilor urbane sub denumirea Iniţiativa urbană europeană

European Union cohesion for the multianual financial framework 2021 - 2027 29

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Investiţiile icircn dezvoltare regională se vor axa mai ales pe obiectivele 1 și 2 (figura 3) Acestor priorităţi li se vor aloca 65-85 din resursele FEDR și ale Fondului de coeziune icircn funcţie de prosperitatea relativă a statelor membre

Figura 3 Evoluţia bugetară a celor mai importante direcţii de politică CFM 2021-2027Sursa [12]

Bugetul total pentru activităţi externe este alocat Instrumentului financiar pentru vecinătate dezvoltare și cooperare internă icircn valoare de 892 mld euro Restul acestei sume va fi utilizat ca fonduri ale etapei premergătoare aderării ţărilor candidate la UE

V Implicaţiile modificărilor icircn bugetul UE asupra economiilor est-europene Plecarea Marii Britanii din UE deschide și o icircntrebare despre fluxul fondurilor UE spre

spaţiul Europei Centrale și de Est (ECE) din cauza lipsei contribuţiei nete a Marii Britanii la bugetul UE Icircn general statele baltice și cele patru ţări din Europa Centrală cunoscute sub numele de Grupul Vysehrad Ungaria Polonia Cehia și Slovacia vor pierde aproximativ 37 mld euro icircn următoarea perioadă bugetară

Ungaria Republica Cehă Estonia și Lituania se confruntă cu o reducere a finanţării cu 24 icircn comparaţie cu perioada bugetară anterioară pe cacircnd ţările din sud cele mai afectate de criză (Portugalia Spania Italia Grecia și Cipru) vor primi finanţare suplimentară icircn valoare de 37 mld euro Astfel sprijinul acordat Spaniei este crescut cu 5 (pacircnă la 34 mld euro) a Greciei cu 8 (pacircnă la 192 mld euro) a Italiei cu 64 (pacircnă la 386 mld euro) (figura 4)

Cea mai importantă inovaţie propusă de Comisia Europeană a fost mecanismul ce leagă plata creditelor din bugetul UE cu respectarea ţările beneficiare a statului de drept (bdquoaplicarea și implementarea efectivă a Cartei drepturilor fundamentale ale UErdquo)

Dacă Comisia ajunge la concluzia că nu sunt icircndeplinite aceste condiţii atunci anularea acestei decizii va necesita o majoritate calificată de voturi icircn Consiliul UE (principiul bdquoinversei majorităţi calificaterdquo

Nu este surprinzător faptul că propunerile Comisiei Europene au provocat o nemulţumire accentuată icircn Europa Centrală Guvernul polonez a numit propunerile bdquodiscriminatoriirdquo iar guvernele Ungariei Lituaniei Bulgariei și Romacircniei au considerat inacceptabile aceste modificări

30 V Bacircrdan

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Reprezentanţii Republicii Federale Germania dimpotrivă au considerat reducerea bdquodureroasă dar inevitabilărdquo Au apreciat pozitiv propunerile Comisiei Europene pentru reducerea bugetului politicii de coeziune și introducerea unei noi condiţii pentru alocarea fondurilor guvernele din Germania Franţa Suedia Olanda Austria Belgia [7 p 313]

Astfel devine evidentă o bdquocriză de icircncredererdquo icircntre ţările donatoare care cred că ţările beneficiare nu manifestă un nivel adecvat de solidaritate europeană și ţările beneficiare care consideră că icircncearcă să se exercite presiune politică folosind dependenţa de fondurile structurale și de investiţii icircn timp ce drepturile lor de a primi plăţi adecvate sunt necondiţionate și sunt fixate icircn actele fundamentale ale UE Icircn această privinţă se poate proznoza că negocierile privind parametrii unei politici de coeziune pentru prima jumătate a anilor 2020 vor fi icircnsoţite de o politizare fără precedent a problemelor de publicitate și colorit emoţional [7 p 314]

Propunerea Comisiei Europene prevede că Romacircnia va putea primi icircn perioada 2021-2027 cu circa 8 mai mult decacirct icircn perioada precedentă adică aproximativ 306 mld euro (fără cofinanţare) și anume 17323 mld euro prin FEDR 8385 mld euro prin FSE Plus 4499 mld euro prin FC și 392 mil euro icircn cadrul Programului european de cooperare teritorială Această sumă ar reprezenta circa 15 din din PIB-ul Romacircniei

Dat fiind că suma plătită la bugetul UE ar trebui să fie similară pentru fiecare stat membru pe baza Venitului său Intern Brut (VIB) ieșirea Marii Britanii ndash care este a doua treia economie ca mărime din UE după Germania și Franţa ndash ar trebui teoretic să aibă un impact semnificativ asupra bugetului UE Icircn cadrul financiar multianual 2014-2020 contribuţia netă a Marii Britanii a reprezentat circa 6 din bugetul total al UE icircn timp ce cota Marii Britanii din VIB-ul total al UE-28 a fost de circa 15 icircn acea perioadă astfel contribuţia Marii Britanii la bugetul UE a fost mai mică decacirct VIB-ul său Astfel că Marea Britanie din cauza sistemului de rabat introdus icircn anii rsquo80 a plătit mereu semnificativ mai puţin decacirct Franţa din 1985 o economie similară ca dimensiune

Figura 4 Schimbările icircn finanţarea coeziunii pentru anii 2021-2027 faţă de 2014-2020Sursa Comisia Europeană [8]

European Union cohesion for the multianual financial framework 2021 - 2027 31

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

PIB-ul UE mediu per capita va scădea după Brexit ceea ce va avea unele implicaţii Poate că cel mai mare impact al Brexitului asupra distribuirii fondurilor UE va fi cel indirect pe care icircl are asupra venitului UE mediu per capita Brexitul icircnseamnă că venitul mediu UE per capita va scădea ceea ce icircnseamnă că unele regiuni ECE vor trece peste 75 din PIB-ul per capita al mediei UE Asta le va face mai puţin eligibile pentru fonduri UE Conform estimărilor experţilor după Brexit bugetul UE se va micșora cu 102 mld euro anual [6 p 190]

Icircn conformitate cu noua hartă regională a eligibilităţii unele regiuni din spaţiul Europei Centrale și de Est nu vor mai fi eligibile pentru plăţi din FEDR sau FSE pentru că au trecut acest prag (figura 5)

Figura 5 Regiunile eligibile pentru Fondurile structurale (2021-2027)

Comisia Europeană [8]

VI Implicaţiile noului CFM și instrumentele bugetare pentru acţiunea externă Uniunea Europeană nu intenţionează să modifice icircn mod semnificativ amploarea sau

activitatea de punere icircn aplicare a politicii sale de vecinătate pentru următorul deceniu cel puţin icircn ceea ce privește finanţarea Icircn schimb se planifică combinarea tuturor activităţilor externe prin finanţare internă pentru a crea un instrument financiar unic icircn scopul vecinătăţii dezvoltării și cooperării interne (NDICI)

Fiind una dintre cele șapte categorii principale de cheltuieli icircn buget bugetul UE pentru activităţi de politică externă este estimat la aproximativ 123 mld de euro ceea ce reprezintă o creștere de 30 calculată la preţurile curente Dacă se deduce inflaţia anuală pacircnă icircn 2027 creșterea va fi de 13 [9] Această sumă este planificată să fie cheltuită pentru activităţi externe ale UE din icircntreaga lume Din acești bani circa 22 de mld de euro (187) vor fi alocate ţărilor din vecinătatea europeană

Noile instrumente propuse pentru acţiunile externe ale UE sunt un instrument de vecinătate cooperare pentru dezvoltare și cooperare internaţională (892 mld euro) un instrument european pentru securitatea nucleară (300 mil euro) un instrument de asistenţă pentru preaderare (145 mld euro) un instrument de ajutor umanitar (11 mld euro) un buget de 3 mld euro pentru politica externă și de securitate comună și cooperarea cu ţările

32 V Bacircrdan

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

și teritoriile de peste mări inclusiv cu Groenlanda (500 mil euro) Icircn plus Icircnaltul reprezentant sprijinit de Comisie propune instituirea icircn afara bugetului UE a Instrumentului european pentru pace care urmează să aibă un buget de 105 mld euro [9]

Este de așteptat ca icircn viitorul cadru financiar multianual strategiile macroregionale (SMR) să devină mai bine integrate Regulile și reglementările aplicabile instrumentelor de finanţare ale UE (CF FEDER IPA NDICI) vor fi simplificate pentru a acorda prioritate proiectelor incluse icircntr-o SMR icircn cazul icircn care există una Pentru 2A Interreg (cooperare transnaţională) toate finanţările UE disponibile vor fi programate pentru a atinge obiectivele SMR Pentru 2B Interreg (cooperare maritimă) cel puţin 70 din finanţarea UE disponibilă va fi programată pentru a atinge obiectivele strategiei Cu toate acestea trebuie spus că pachetul total al bugetului pentru Interreg a scăzut cu 12 faţă de perioada anterioară și reprezintă doar 25 din bugetul politicii de coeziune (faţă de 28 anterior) Cofinanţarea prin grant a scăzut de asemenea de la 85 la 70 pe baza ipotezei că beneficiarii trebuie să icircși dovedească interesul faţă de politici și priorităţi [2 p 17 - 18]

Referinţe bibliografice 1 Brunazzo Marco The history and evolution of Cohesion policy In Simona PIATTONI and Laura POLVERARI

Handbook on Cohesion Policy in the EU Edward Elgar Publishing 2016 584 pag pp 17-35 ISBN9781784715663 eISBN9781784715670 DOIhttpsdoiorg1043379781784715670

2 Ioniţă Sorin Nuţu Ana-Otilia Revitalizarea Strategiei Uniunii Europene pentru Regiunea Dunării ndash icircntre priorităţi politice și interese economice Institutul European din Romacircnia București 2019 76 p ISBN online 978-606-8202-61-7

3 Krieger-Boden Christiane What Direction Should EU Cohesion Policy Take CESifo Forum 1 2018 March Volume 19 pag 10-15

4 Kuznetsov Alexey On the features of the EU regional policy after 2020 Scientific and Analytical Bulletin of the IE RAS 2018 No 6 p 20-25 (in Russian)

5 Lavrovsky B L Goryushkina E A Pozdnyakova I V Spiridonova E V Fedorov A A Modern Cohesion Policy in the EU Concepts and Outcomes World of Economics and Management 2018V 18 No 1 c 96-113 (in Russian)

6 Troitsky EF European Union Cohesion Policy Reform 2013 Bulletin of Tomsk State University 2018 No 428 c 188-192 ISBN 978-5-7511-2553-0 DOI 1017223 1561779342825 (in Russian)

7 Troitsky EF EU Cohesion Policy from 2013 reform to 2020 reform Bulletin of Tomsk State University 2018 No 428 c 305-316 ISBN 978-5-7511-2553-0 DOI 1017223 1561779342825 (in Russian)

8 wwweceuropaeu [accesat 09102019] 9 httpseuropaeurapidpress-release_MEMO-18-4124_rohtm [accesat 10102019] 10 httpmfegovrosituatia-fondurilor-europene-la-30-august-2019 [accesat 11102019] 11 httpwwwccrmmdimplementarea-programelor-de-cooperare-transfrontaliera-si-transnationala-

finantate-de-uniunea-europeana-1-19 [accesat 03102019] 12 httpswwwfonduri-structuralero2021-2027 [accesat 08102019]

Journal of Social Sciences Vol III no 1 (2020) pp 33 - 39 Fascicle Social Science ISSN 2587-3490 Topic Economics Policy and Economic Policies eISSN 2587-3504

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

DOI 105281zenodo3724629

CZU 3315396

MODERN TRENDS IN WOMENS EMPLOYMENT

Svetlana Bogdanova

Technical University of Moldova Stefan cel Mare str 168 Chisinau Republic of Moldova

svetlanabogdanovatemutmmd

Received 02242020 Accepted 03022020

Abstract Women make up slightly more than half of the worlds population but their contribution to indicators of economic activity growth and living standards is significantly lower than their capabilities which has serious macroeconomic consequences Despite significant progress in recent decades labor markets around the world remain fragmented by gender and progress towards gender equality has apparently stopped The proportion of women in the labor force remains lower than the corresponding proportion of men women carry out most of the unpaid work and in the case of remuneration they account for a disproportionate share of workers in the unorganized sector and among the poor Significant pay differences between women and their male colleagues are also noted In many countries labor market discrimination limits womens paid work and the proportion of women in higher positions and among entrepreneurs remains low The implementation of tasks in the field of economic growth job creation and the inclusion of a wider population in economic activity are closely intertwined Economic development and stability are necessary conditions to provide women with the opportunities that they need but at the same time the very inclusion of women in the labor market is one of the elements of the equation of growth and stability In particular in countries with rapidly aging populations an increase in the share of women in the labor force can create an impetus for growth offsetting the consequences of a decrease in the labor force The recognition that a woman can take a more active part in the economy can be considered a breakthrough a new trend These trends need to be supported despite the fact that the unemployment rate among women is still too high

Keywords labor market service sector income salary men inequality gender discrimination

Rezumat Femeile reprezintă puţin mai mult de jumătate din populaţia lumii dar contribuţia lor la indicatorii de activitate economică creștere și nivel de trai este semnificativ mai mică decacirct capacităţile lor ceea ce are consecinţe macroeconomice grave Icircn ciuda progreselor semnificative din ultimele decenii piaţa muncii din icircntreaga lume rămacircne fragmentată de gen iar progresul către egalitatea de gen aparent a icircncetat Ponderea femeilor icircn forţa de muncă rămacircne mai mică decacirct ponderea corespunzătoare de bărbaţi Femeile exercită cea mai mare parte a muncii neremunerate iar icircn cazul remuneraţiei acestea reprezintă o

34 Sv Bogdanova

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

pondere disproporţionată a lucrătorilor din sectorul neorganizat și icircn racircndul săracilor Există diferenţe semnificative de plată icircntre femei și colegii lor de sex masculin Icircn multe ţări discriminarea pe piaţa muncii limitează munca remunerată a femeilor iar proporţia femeilor icircn posturi mai icircnalte și icircn racircndul antreprenorilor rămacircne scăzută Implementarea sarcinilor icircn domeniul creșterii economice crearea de locuri de muncă și includerea unei populaţii mai largi icircn activitatea economică sunt stracircns legate icircntre ele Dezvoltarea economică și stabilitatea sunt condiţii necesare pentru a oferi femeilor oportunităţile de care au nevoie dar icircn același timp includerea femeilor pe piaţa muncii este unul dintre elementele ecuaţiei de creștere și stabilitate Icircn special icircn ţările cu populaţii care icircmbătracircnesc rapid o creștere a ponderii femeilor icircn forţa de muncă poate creea un impuls pentru creștere compensacircnd consecinţele unei scăderi a forţei de muncă Recunoașterea faptului că o femeie poate participa mai activ icircn economie poate fi considerată un progres o nouă tendinţă Aceste tendinţe trebuie să fie susţinute icircn ciuda faptului că rata șomajului icircn racircndul femeilor este icircncă prea mare

Cuvinte cheie piaţa muncii sectorul serviciilor venit salariu bărbaţi inegalitate sex discriminare

Введение На глобальных рынках труда между женщинами и мужчинами сохраняется

неравенство возможностей обращения и результатов[1] Данное неравенство является социально-экономической концепцией и неотъемлемой частью права человека в обществе Вопрос гендерного равенства является одним из актуальных вопросов в политической экономической и социальной жизни стран мира [2] Значительные изменения которые произошли в мировой экономике и особенно в глобализации и быстрые темпы развития технического прогресса повлияли на вовлечение большего числа женщин в сферу труда Благодаря новым возможностям получения работы женщины стали более независимы изменился их статус в семье и обществе

В то же время занятость имеет первостепенное значение потому что доступ женщин и мужчин как экономические ресурсы определяются их участием в рабочей силе типа работа доход от работы социальная защита выполненная работа режим работы и др Участие женщин в рынке труда не только важно путем непосредственного сокращения бедности среди женщин

Это также шаг который способствует увеличению общего дохода семьи и экономическому росту страна в целом Не менее значимым фактом является то что экономически активная жизнь женщины растет в обществе но также способствует их самодостаточности росту социальной и политической активности Всё это обуславливает актуальность данной статьи

Целью данного исследования является изучение современных тенденций связанных с положением женщин на рынке труда в условиях рыночной экономики Республики Молдова

Основные задачи исследования проанализировать современную структуру занятости и уровень среднемесячной заработной платы женщин РМолдова выявить проблемы гендерного неравенства и на рынке труда обозначить социальные и экономические последствия женской безработицы подчеркнуть особенности женского предпринимательства в Республике Молдова

Modern trends in womens employment 35

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Структура занятости современных женщин Р Молдова Профессиональная занятость женщин стремительно росла на протяжении всего

XX в Сегодня женщины XXI века составляют более 40 рабочей силы во всем мире Около 70 женщин в развитых странах и 60 в развивающихся имеют оплачиваемое место работы В настоящее время в мире вероятнее всего не существует ни одной сферы жизнедеятельности где женщина не принимала бы активного участия

Интенсивное развитие сферы услуг и формирование обширного сектора мелких и средних предприятий дали возможность многим начинающих предпринимательницам для раскрытия своих возможностей Эта тенденция в значительной мере объясняется более надежной занятостью в сфере услуг где сосредоточены занимаемые женщинами рабочие места по сравнению с отраслями в которых преобладают мужчины такими как сельское хозяйство и обрабатывающая промышленность

Сфера услуг ndash традиционное место приложения женских способностей (таблица 1)

Таблица 1 Структура занятого населения РМолдова по секторам экономики по половому

признаку за период 2014-2018гг

Годы Сельское хозяйство Промышленность Сфера услуг

Мужчины Женщины Мужчины Женщины Мужчины Женщины2014 342 267 131 115 527 6182015 362 273 136 11 502 6172016 371 304 131 112 498 5842017 366 28 122 117 512 6032018 393 33 129 106 478 564

Источникhttpstatbankstatisticamd[3]

Распределение по секторам экономики показывает более высокую долю женщин занятых в сфере услуг (564 женщин и 512 мужчин) Меньше женщин встречается в сельскохозяйственном секторе (33) промышленности (106) но они преобладают в таких видах экономической деятельности как торговля (549) гостиницы и рестораны (714) образование (819) здравоохранение и социальная помощь (791)

Таким образом значительное число женщин работу в неформальном секторе экономики В нем они имеют возможность заниматься предпринимательской деятельностью без оформления юридического лица или на индивидуальной основе Но все-таки для большинства женщин такая работа является местом дополнительной занятости где они продолжают сталкиваться с проявлением дискриминации и нарушением их трудовых прав[4]

Согласно результатам последних исследований в среднем по миру при выполнении одной и той же работы женщины получают по крайней мере на 2 меньше мужчин [5] Кроме того разрыв в оплате труда женщин уменьшается крайне медленно ndash на 2 за последние 25 лет По расчетам специалистов при таких темпах уменьшения разрыва выравнивание оплаты труда мужчин и женщин произойдет только через 187 лет [6] В действительности средняя ежемесячная зарплата женщин составляет всего 77 от зарплаты мужчин Разница в часовом заработке несколько ниже

36 Sv Bogdanova

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

ndash 16 Этот факт объясняется тем что как правило мужчины работают больше чем женщины

Таблица 2 Уровень среднемесячной заработной платы и гендерного неравенства занятого

населения РМолдова по видам экономической деятельности по половому признаку за 2017год

Показатели 2017женщины мужчины

Зпл в месяц лей

Генд неравенство

Занятость Зпл в месяц лей

Занятость

Сельское хоз 33756 113 271 38049 729Промышленность 51637 197 484 64277 519Строительство 50198 108 138 56279 826Торговля 46812 85 497 51185 503Транспорт склад 52250 24 296 53512 704Информационные услуги и связь

92650 354 458 143334 542

Финансы страхование 88890 392 679 146148 324Операции с недвижимостью

46748 56 422 49512 578

Профессиональная научная и техническая деятельность

65583 156 537 77672 463

Административная деятельность

70527 74 429 76130 571

Образование 44764 02 760 44854 240Здравоохранение 54266 158 812 64458 188

Источникhttpgenderpulsemdro[2]

Для сравнения в среднем мужчина проводит на работе 458 часов в неделю а женщины всего 371 часов В большинстве случаев мужчины зарабатывают больше женщин находящихся на аналогичной должности

Подобное положение ведет возможно привидет к снижению у женщин мотивации что в итоге еще больше увеличивает гендерное неравенство так как изменить ситуацию может только современная и активная позиция женщин а отказ от борьбы за свои возможности ведет к ухудшению их социально-экономического положения

Существует только 2 сферы деятельности (IT электроники и телекоммуникаций финансы и страхование) в Республике Молдова в которых мужчина может обрести финансовое превосходство А в остальных женщины и мужчины имеют практически равный доступ к одному уровню заработной платы Данные результаты не соответствуют действительности Так как в стране численность населения сократилась обусловленная высоким уровнем безработицы и миграции населения Данные выводы базируются на результатах исследования проведенного httpgenderpulsemdro [2]

Гендерное неравенство является многогранной проблемой и находится в тесной связи с рядом других проблем Таких как дискриминация по половому признаку чаще всего сопровождается национальным признаком возрасту классовой принадлежности и тд

Modern trends in womens employment 37

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Гендерное неравенство на рынке труда ndash это явление социальное и оно обусловлено не биологическими различиями между женщинами и мужчинами а прежде всего тем что экономические политические и социальные ресурсы распределены между ними не равномерно[7] В данном исследовании вопросы гендерного неравенства являются результатом социального противостояния полов

Признак пола в условиях перехода к рыночной экономике стал одним из решающих факторов социальной дискриминации в различных сферах общественной жизни в разных формах и масштабах с разной степенью интенсивности Исследователями отмечается 56 потерь в социально-экономической жизни женщин вследствие их неравенства с мужчинами [8] Сфера занятости современного общества имеет горизонтальную профессиональную сегрегацию те ассиметричное размещение мужчин и женщин в профессиональной структуре ряд профессий являются практически либо мужскими либо женскими Сфера образования здравоохранения в Республике Молдова не считается мужской или женской но в обыденном сознании она ассоциируется с laquoженскойraquo профессией Так по данным Национального Бюро Статистики Республики Молдова за 2018 год женщин в данной сфере составляет 1621 тыс человек а мужчин 669 тыс человек httpstatbankstatisticamd [3]

Характерной тенденцией для Республики Молдова является сокращение численности населения которое мы также рассматриваем как объективные причины общие с другими странами

К ним относятся интенсивные процессы миграции повышение уровня образования и количества лет обучения ndash обязательно и добровольное в том числе у женщин повышение экономической социальной политической роли женщин и так далее Все это неизбежно привело к снижению рождаемости Но следовательно также к сокращению рабочей силы у женщин и мужчин

Важно отметить что сами по себе показатели уровня безработицы представляют собой достаточно ограниченную характеристику ситуации на рынке труда их не следует использовать изолированно от других индикаторов (таких как например доля занятого населения статус занятости отраслевая занятость а также показатели заработной платы и доходов) Во многих странах мира женщины оказываются безработными чаще чем мужчины безработица в мире достигла 55 среди мужчин и 62 среди женщин Потеряв работу у женщин меньше шансов на участие в составе рабочей силы а тем кому это удается часто приходится соглашаться на менее качественную работу Так в Республике Молдова по данным Национального Бюро Статистика уровень безработицы на 2017 год составил у мужчин 48 а у женщин 33 Данные показатели характеризуют рост безработицы у мужчин httpstatbankstatisticamd [3]

В политической жизни и государственном управлении Республики Молдова существуют ряд особенностей по-прежнему политическое представительство женщин в органах власти остается чрезвычайно низким (фигура 1)

Надо отметить что соотношение мужчин и женщин занимающие должности в органах государственного управления остается практически неизменным на протяжении как минимум последних 5 лет 70 мужчин на 30 женщин

В целом за рассматриваемый период доля женщин mdash в государственных органах увеличилась незначительно

По оценкам исследователей самым частым проявлением дискриминации женщин является процесс найма на работу или увольнения с нее [9]

38 Sv Bogdanova

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Дискриминация может начинаться уже в тот момент когда работодатель подает объявление о поиске работника Ведь зачастую в таких объявлениях указываются пол возраст предпочтительная внешность желаемого сотрудника

Работодатель вправе указывать пол желаемого работника только в случае если в данной профессии запрещен труд женщин или подразумевается перенос тяжестей вручную выше нормы установленной законом для женщин

Также работодатель вправе указывать пол и возраст желаемого работника если данная профессия относится к сфере искусства например выбор актера на роль Во всех остальных случаях это будет считаться незаконным [10]

Женщины по своей биологической и социальной природе менее склонны к насильственным и незаконным действиям

Следовательно можно предположить что чем больше женщин на политической арене тем чаще принимаются решения социального характера (например совершенствование системы образования и культуры социальная защита населения охрана материнства и тд) а доминирование мужчин приводит к милитаризации общества (например расширение функций правоохранительных органов увеличение расходов военного бюджета и т д) Более того женское участие в управлении положительно и с позиций демократического развития когда к политической жизни привлекаются все силы общества включая и те которые долгое время были в стороне от политической деятельности Участие женских политических объединений тоже свидетельствует о начавшемся сдвиге в гендерной асимметрии политики Основополагающими в поведении женщин являются чувство сопричастности к людям и ответственности этика заботы Именно этих качеств недостает обществу Республики Молдова да и миру в целом

Реформы повлекшие за собой перестройку социальной структуры общества изменили и структуру семьи как социального института

Новый порядок распределения обязанностей в семье имеет договорную основу предпочитающую доверие и взаимоуважение Таким образом начало нового тысячелетия ознаменовано новым подходом к женскому вопросу у женщин появилась возможность выбора между карьерой работой и семьей В настоящее время это проявляется во всех сферах жизнедеятельности в политике и бизнесе в СМИ и образовании и т д

Фигура 1 Доля женщин в органах государственного управления Республики МолдоваИсточник httpstatbankstatisticamd [3]

Modern trends in womens employment 39

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Выводы Согласно результатам поставленных задач в данной статье можно сделать

следующие выводы На сегодняшний день не только в РМолдова но и в мире положение женщин-трудящихся значительно улучшилось подтверждением чего служит тот факт что индикатор уровня участия женщин на рынке труда демонстрирует что в среднем женщины составляют около 40 всех занятых Зоны гендерного неравенства на рынке труда сократились заметно возрастает число предпринимателей-женщин Следовательно большое количество женщин допускающих возможность стать независимыми предпринимателями нередко может реализовывать свои намерения лишь по воле случая Такое положение женщин на рынке труда заставляет их самих создавать себе рабочие места те активно осваивать сферу предпринимательства Поэтому для реализации предпринимательского потенциала для большего числа женщин необходимы соответствующие меры включающие информационную юридическую материальную составляющие Для многих женщин открытие собственного бизнеса является вынужденной мерой единственным шансом получить рабочее место и выжить в тяжелой для Республики Молдова экономической ситуации

Данная положение подтверждает необходимость контроля Поэтому необходимо чтобы механизм регулирования занятости населения лежащий в основе гибкой политики рынка труда должен учитывать особенности женской рабочей силы место и роль ее в системе рынка труда Оплачиваемый труд связанный с обеспечением ухода должен цениться и вознаграждаться в соответствии с его ключевой ролью обеспечивающей функционирование благополучие и процветание общества Стремление к равенству является непременной предпосылкой для обеспечения устойчивого развития которое не оставляет никого позади и гарантирует что будущим сферы труда является достойный труд

Список литературы 1 httpstrendeconomyrudata accesat pe 20102019 2 httpgenderpulsemdro accesat pe 19102019 3 httpstatbankstatisticamd accesat pe 19102019 4 Похвощев В А Колесникова О А Развитие женского предпринимательства как фактора обеспечения

эффективной занятости МИР (Модернизация Инновации Развитие) 2015 1(21) С 103ndash107 5 Investigation Divergence in Wages Payed to Men and Women Enhanced for the first Time since 2006 and

it wonrsquot Disappear until 217 Years Pass URL Disponibil httpstjournalru61535- issledovanie-raznica-v-oplate-truda-muzhchin-i-zhenshchin-uvelichilas-vpervye-s-2006-godai-ne-ischeznet-eshche-217-let (accesat pe 14 11 2018)

6 Yermakova M G Discrimination of Women at Labour Market Russian Entrepreneurship ndash 2010 N10 (1) ndash pp 42

7 Вайкок ЭГ Гендерный аспект трудовой культуры Вестник Адыгейского государственного университета Серия 1 Регионоведение философия история социология юриспруденция политология культурология - 2008 - 8 ndash С 290-295

8 Кейзик АС Гендерное неравенство на современном этапе развития обществаСимвол науки - 2015 - 7 ndash С 178-179

9 Былков ВГ Предложение на рынке труда методология природа формирования Baikal Research Journal 2017 Т 8 4 С 1

10 Ермакова МГ Дискриминация женщин на рынке трудаРоссийское предпринимательство 2010 10 (1)

11 Индекс гендерного разрыва по версии Всемирного экономического форума URL Disponibilhttpsgtmarketruratingsglobal-gender-gap-indexinfo (accesat pe 14112018)

Journal of Social Sciences Vol III no 1 (2020) pp 40 - 47 Fascicle Social Science ISSN 2587-3490 Topic Marketing and Logistics eISSN 2587-3504

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

DOI 105281zenodo3724631

CZU 339138

MARKETING APPROACH AIMED AT VALORIZING RURAL AREA

Lilia Chiriac ORCID ID 0000-0002-4249-6871 Technical University of Moldova 168 Stefan cel Mare Bd Chisinau Republic of Moldova

liliachiriactemutmmd

Received 11222019 Accepted 02142020

Abstract The development of marketing programs for the rural area the creation of the organizational structures for their realization the elaboration of the methodology to apply rural marketing and identify marketing tools would favor the development of rural localities Thus the concept of rural marketing offers the theoretical and methodological support to carry out these activities which will therefore contribute to attract investment human financial resources in rural localities The influence of rural marketing on the external environment (economic social cultural environment) puts its mark on the general level of economic development of rural localities and favors local sustainable development The knowledge of external environment factors action mode and their evolution is useful in the elaboration of rural locality development strategy The marketing approach forms a modern thinking way of local public authorities at the level of rural localities a new philosophy of the entrepreneurial activity including the investment one based on the tendency to satisfy the needs of all the actors from the rural area A permanent planned and long-term concern regarding the marketing approach to manage rural localities will contribute to create and strengthen the image increase the competitiveness and investment attractiveness of the rural localities develop and implement the strategic plan for the development of the locality as well as increase the interest towards the investors regarding the concentrated resources in the rural locality The achievement of objectives set implies a set of practical actions which allow to adapt to the demands and requirements of the market in order to maximize the efficiency of the available resources The marketing approach to valorize the rural area will favor the knowledge of rural communities market situation the adaptation of the production manufactured in the rural territory to the market requirements the formation of a favorable investment climate the promotion of available resources use with maximum benefit and taking into account the interests of the population

Key words rural marketing strategic directions price policy marketing mix sustainable development

Rezumat Dezvoltarea programelor de marketing pentru zona rurală crearea structurilor organizaţionale pentru realizarea lor elaborarea metodologiei de aplicare și identificarea instrumentelor de marketing ar favoriza dezvoltarea localităţilor rurale Astfel conceptul de marketing rural oferă sprijinul teoretic și metodologic pentru desfășurarea acestor activităţi

L Chiriac 41

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

ceea ce va contribui la atragerea de investiţii resurse umane și financiare icircn localităţile rurale Influenţa marketingului rural asupra mediului extern (economic social cultural de mediu) icircși pune amprenta asupra nivelului general de dezvoltare economică a localităţilor rurale și favorizează dezvoltarea durabilă locală Cunoașterea factorilor mediului extern a modului de acţiune și a evoluţiei acestora este utilă icircn elaborarea strategiei de dezvoltare a localităţii rurale Abordarea de marketing constituie un mod modern de a gacircndi pentru autorităţile publice rurale o nouă filozofie a activităţii antreprenoriale inclusiv cea de investiţii bazată pe tendinţa de a satisface nevoile tuturor actorilor din mediul rural O preocupare permanentă planificată și pe termen lung icircn ceea ce privește abordarea de marketing icircn gestionarea localităţilor rurale va contribui la crearea și consolidarea imaginii la creșterea competitivităţii și a atractivităţii pentru investiţii icircn localităţile rurale la elaborarea și implementarea planului strategic pentru dezvoltarea localităţii precum și creșterea interesului investitorilor faţă de resursele concentrate din localitatea rurală Atingerea obiectivelor stabilite implică un set de acţiuni practice care permit adaptarea la cerinţele pieţei pentru a maximiza eficienţa resurselor disponibile Abordarea de marketing pentru valorificarea zonei rurale va favoriza cunoașterea de către comunităţile rurale a situaţiei de piaţă adaptarea producţiei fabricate pe teritoriul rural la cerinţele pieţei formarea unui climat investiţional favorabil promovarea utilizării resurselor disponibile cu beneficiu maxim și ţinacircnd cont de interesele populaţiei

Cuvinte cheie marketing rural direcţii strategice politică de preţuri mix de marketing dezvoltare durabilă

Introduction Territorial marketing is a strategy that aims to develop a certain region It integrates

activities to develop resources and values specific to an area as well as to promote them abroad The main results attract investments (not only in tourism or other commercial activities but also in cultural and social fields) develop an attractive image as well as increase internal cohesion and economic functionality [1]

Rural marketing involves the process of developing pricing promoting distributing rural specific product and a service leading to exchange between rural and urban market which satisfies consumer demand and also achieves organizational objectives [2] Rural marketing is a compilation of the developed product reasonable price appropriate placing and right awareness The marketing rule sates that the right product at the right price at the right place at the right time should reach the right customer This same rule stands good for rural marketing also [3] Rural marketing presents itself as an economic social and administrative process necessary to sustain or change the attitude of market actors at the level of the concrete locality directed towards satisfying the needs and necesities of the individual a group of consumers and or social communities by using realizing and reproducing efficient resources of the territory [4] Rural marketing being a serious affair for any brand marketer needs a long term strategic planning keeping all the business objectives on the table including well thought-out execution plan with integrated approach Rural planning can not be a copy-paste approach of urban planning and needs dedicated and concerted exclusive rural mindset plan without any dilution of urban ecosystem [5] Among the main objectives of rural marketing in the context of the development of rural localities the following are highlighted increasing the level of welfare and employment of the population in rural areas [6 p 163] improving the dynamics of investment activity the

42 Marketing approach aimed at valorizing rural area

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

emergence of new industrial sectors and the reoganization of existing enterprises business and communications infrastructure development development of social educational and health institutions The marketing approach in order to achieve these objectives requires the involvement of both local and public administration as well as national and foreign investors The directions of the territorial marketing activity argued by the prism of the marketing theory and practice successfully applicable in rural localities are presented in figure 1

Figure 1 The directions of the rural marketing activity

Source Developed by the author based on the bibliographic synthesis

I Rural marketing research Marketing as a concept involves market analysis understanding customers and

competition developing marketing objectives and strategy conducting market and marketing research creating strategies for product-line extensions and ensuring financial support and return on product investments [7] To talk about territorial marketing involves the idea of considering that there is a market in which on the one hand it represents supply the sites of implantation events and or urban and territorial projects that must be made attractive in relation to a represented demand represented itself by a target audience the resident population tourists enterprises investors or even public entities [1] The research analysis and forecasting activity of the local market includes the study of the external marketing environment Among the main directions of marketing research in the rural localities there have been highlighted studying the potential of markets portfolio analysis of the product policy of the locality studying the needs and necesities of the resident population the study of the local price policy studying the strengths of rural localities with a high level of investment attractiveness (benchmarking) studying the internal marketing environment of the rural locality

As a result of marketing research according to the mentioned research directions it is possible to estimate the investment attractiveness of the rural locality including the production and financial potential the ability to organize the investment processes the professionalism of the local public administration to attract investments in the territory

It is also possible to identify the threats and opportunities to carry out investment activity as well as strengths and weaknesses of the rural locality

In this order of ideas it is considered appropriate to support the local public administration to carry out rural marketing research an activity possible to be carried out with its own forces by creating a marketing department within the rural mayoralty or through marketing consulting firms

L Chiriac 43

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

II Identification of strategic directions of rural marketing An important function of the rural marketing activity consists in the elaboration of

the rural development strategies oriented towards the creation of favorable conditions to achieve the objectives It should be noted that in addition to the general development objectives of rural localities it is recommended to set marketing objectives such as the penetration of new markets attract additional investments increase the share on the external markets of products manufactured by local businesses The design and implementation of territorial marketing strategies involves a complex set of initiatives which involves a large number of public and private actors assembled in a network -type system which gradually coagulates The general framework may vary from region to region taking into account certain local variables such as level of development types and characteristics of actors involvement of local communities political and cultural contexts etc All these aspects must be taken into account when planning a territorial marketing strategy The tools integrated into the territorial marketing strategy may also differ The proposed strategies are operationalized through a variety of tools such as strategic plans territorial marketing plans urbanization environment and tourism projects [1]

The strategic directions of development of rural localities according to the marketing concept are recommended to be established from the perspective market segmentation of rural localities and positioning strategies results recorded by the rural localities with a favorable investment climate choose the strategy to increase or maintain the dimensions of rural development identify the most profitable areas of activity

The elaboration and implementation of strategies for rural locality development through marketing approach will help to obtain the competitive advantages and the increase of investment attractiveness possibly wished to be achieved by occupy the leading position in the design and modernization of products

manufactured by local businesses occupy the position of leader in the effective application of marketing tools both at

the enterprise level and at the locality level as a whole expand the markets for products manufactured in the rural locality strengthen the image of the rural locality in order to attract investments

III Elaboration of the rural marketing mix Marketing involves designing and implementing processes and strategies related to

finding what the public (consumers) wants and then providing what they want It mainly involves four essential elements known as marketing mix or 4P model product placement (distribution) price and promotion In the case of territorial marketing the 4P model is not always valid as such The components of the marketing mix may vary taking into account the context in which the strategy is developed the organization that develops and implements the strategy and the relationships with the subject of the strategy the possibilities to effectively create and distribute the offer and others However whatever the accepted marketing mix the purpose of the territorial marketing strategy remains optimal consumer satisfaction (in this case being local communities and organizations) [8] The practical implementation of the strategic guidelines is possible through the elaboration of the rural marketing mix which includes product policy price policy placement policy promotion policy and people policy

44 Marketing approach aimed at valorizing rural area

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Product policy The main characteristics of locality as a product are the resources of the territory

very important for its consumers namely the geographical location population infrastructure the possibility of applying advanced technologies raw materials labor force quality of life (cultural educational sport activities etc ) the business climate expressed by the existing conditions for the support of small and medium business the investment policy supported by the Local Public Administration of the locality etc The assortment and quality of the product mix is determined according to the requirements and needs of local and external consumers (including potential ones) of the local resources A complex territorial marketing strategy takes into account all the development opportunities exploiting them in different markets For example natural resources can be exploited industrially commercially or in a recreational context as well as socio-culturally Local traditions can be exploited both in a tourist context and in a socio-cultural one Heritage properties can be considered as attracting investments for both companies and non-profit organizations taking into account not only the commercial but also the socio-cultural use [8] As part of the product policy the project policy can also be mentioned In the context of the research the projects are of interest as in order to successfully achieve them investments are needed which will be attracted both from the state budget and from foreign investors As a product of the rural locality cultural projects (construction or repair of cultural houses libraries museums recreation areas) social projects (construction or repair of schools kindergartens institutions for disabled children asylums for the elderly hospitals sports fields) investment projects (development of rural tourism investments in the extension of vineyards infrastructure development creation or development of processing enterprises etc) can be presented

Price policy The price in rural marketing represents the expenses borne by the consumers of the

local resources and is accepted differently by each of the categories of consumers Thus for the resident citizens the price is primarily the cost of living as a general indicator the level of wages pensions facilities the value of using the land for housing construction as well as the price of commercialized goods and services provided For non-resident citizens - from the cost of vacation voucher transport accommodation daily allowence pocket expenses cultural activities leisure etc) For legal entities the price includes expenses related to transportation food accommodation time and effort of the experts involved in collecting information about the locality the veracity and accessibility of the information obtained as well as the costs determined by the location of the new economic activities (taxation aid for investments expenses regarding project development land preparation and construction itself etc)

Politics of promotion The elaboration and implementation of the promotional policy as an element of the

rural marketing mix plays an important role in the management of the rural localities The promotional communication policy of rural localities includes organizing promotional campaigns public relations activities bdquotraining and strengthening the favorable image of the localityrdquo [9 p 150] Marketing means more than advertising or trying to build a positive image Promotional activities have expanded and improved over time and have become highly appreciated Their main purpose is to encourage localization by providing an

L Chiriac 45

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

attractive image to potential users The fame and good reputation of the locality is also reflected on the local entrepreneurs and the population However success will be short-lived if the promoted image does not conform to reality [10] It is worth mentioning that the image of the locality is an indispensable component of its competitiveness and investment attractiveness Unfortunately nowadays there are multiple gaps in the field and rarely are they included in the general strategy of developing of the rural locality and objectives related to strengthening the image of the locality It is recommended to elaborate an image of the place as we want to see it in 5-10 years Precise harmonized measures must be taken If we want to develop rural tourism then we will first need roads and facilities If we want to attract investors then we must develop the infrastructure [11]

Creating the image of the rural locality is a complex and multilateral process and includes the following basic components

1 Establish the principles and strategies for developing the rural locality attractive to investors

2 Create the image of the rural locality abroad ie the way the locality is perceived by society media foreign investors etc

3 Form the image of the rural locality inside the cultural values of village inhabitants the state of mind attractiveness of locality The creation of the locality positive image is based on the formulation of the

fundamental principles of rural development the strategic directions of development and the clear determination of the objectives

Placement policy An important component of the rural marketing mix is the elaboration of the policy

for the placement of the rural locality which involves carrying out activities related to the selection of markets for the sale of local businesses products (network of agents commercial networks etc) training of personnel involved in the commercialization of these products by offering the resources of the locality to the interested consumers (attracting investments by sector of activity) The activities in this category involve the ldquodeliveryrdquo of the products and services in an efficient and accessible way to the current and potential beneficiaries Unlike the case of the marketing of a certain product in which case the distribution involves the transport of the product to the beneficiary in the case of the marketing of the places the distribution means to transport the beneficiaries to the place in question or to make a connection between the beneficiaries and the offerers of products and services of that place in the most appropriate efficient way In this sense accessibility plays a very important role this being determined by the transport infrastructure of the place At the same time the connection between the beneficiaries and the suppliers of products and services of the place is favored by the development of a modern and functional telecommunications and Internet infrastructure or by organizing or participating in fairs and exhibitions of profile (tourist business studies etc) [12] In order to successfully implement the placement policy it is recommended to establish the relations between the representatives of the rural localities and the investors and or the consumers The way the information about the locality is communicated influences the investors decision to participate in the implementation and or development of the projects proposed by the local representatives It is recommended to create a favourable information environment for making investment decisions The information regarding

46 Marketing approach aimed at valorizing rural area

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

the opportunities existing in the locality (social cultural investment projects ) must be provided directly convincingly and professionally to the people who make the direct investment decisions Establishing mutually beneficial relationships helps to strengthen investor and or consumer confidence and increase the investment attractiveness of the locality

The politics of the people The fifth element of the rural marketing mix represents a development perspective

of the rural localities The population is regarded as an important resource of the locality which can be used within the competition with other communities In order to increase the competitive advantage the communities would be better to contribute to the education and professional training of the population the investments in this direction being distributed over time The skilled and motivated work force contributes to the creation of opportunities for attracting investors to the territory and as a result the increase of the employment rate of the population from the rural areas the reduction of the phenomenon of village-city migration Among the objectives of the persons policy can be mentioned the professional training of the locals ensuring the access of the population to education services the inclusion of children in the educational process supporting the health and teaching staff who want to settle in the rural area campaigns to inform and promote business opportunities in rural areas material and non-material remuneration of the population involved in the development of the locality etc

IV Management of rural marketing activity The fourth direction of marketing activity is management marketing activity areas

which includes the following activities bull strategic planning and namely the choice of strategic directions for the marketing

activity to increase the investment attractiveness of the rural locality bull organization including coordination management of the marketing in order to attract

investments and their efficient use bull motivation of the people involved in the process of attracting investments in the locality

in order to achieve the established development objectives bull execution control of the rural marketing activity which includes the control of the

resources the monitoring of the daily activities the monitoring of the planned activities Thus rural marketing management represents the process of analysis planning

implementation and monitoring of programs aimed at creating maintaining and improving favorable relations with internal and external investors in order to achieve the development objectives of rural localities In order to solve concrete situations in the development of investment activity in rural localities it is necessary to know the principles of rural marketing which depending on the marketing goals and objectives can be grouped into three categories The first category includes principles related to the formulation of rural development objectives and aims to improve the life quality of population from rural localities This category includes the following principles orienting the managerial activity of the local public administration including the management of the investment processes towards meeting the needs of the population of the rural locality training and knowledge of consumersrsquo preferences in evaluating and planning investment projects studying the local and foreign market to identify the competitive advantages of the rural locality ensuring the conditions for the development of investment processes in the

L Chiriac 47

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

locality etc The second category includes the principles of organizing coordinating and regulating the investment activity in rural localities namely the principle of organizational design and regulation the principle of delegation of powers the principle of professional management of the locality the principle of timely orientation of the investment activity etc

The third group includes the principles regarding the analysis and design of the investment activity based on the concept of rural marketing creating the competitive advantages of rural locality in order to atract investors regulating the institutional behavior to increase the investment attractiveness of rural locality reduce the investment risk sufficient information of local and foreign investors etc

Conclusions The marketing approach aimed at capitalizing the rural area allows to reach the

objectives set by the local public administration of rural locality in optimal conditions and contributes to the formation of clear rules for all the departments of local public administration as the marketing techniques contribute to the increase of the efficiency of the management and development of the rural localities In the context of the presented ones it is recommended to the local public administration to use the principles of marketing as a technology to ensure the competitive advantages of the rural localities The use of marketing principles and tools allows to achieve the objectives set by the local public administration of the rural locality and contributes to the creation of competitive advantages to increase the investment attractiveness and the efficiency of the management and development of the rural localities

References 1 Suditu B Marketing teritorial [online]Bucureşti Editura Universitară 2015 ISBN 978-606-28-0366-7

[accesat 7112019] Disponibil httpintermastergeounibucrowp-contentuploads20141020SUDITU-Marketing-Teritorialpdf

2 Rural Marketing is Real Marketing [online] [accesat 7112019] httpwwwpondiunieduinstorageddedownloadsmarkiv_rmpdf

3 What is Rural Marketing [online] [accesat 7112019] httpwwweconomicsdiscussionnetmarketing-2what-is-rural-marketing31880

4 Chiriac L Caun V Marketingul rural şi atractivitatea investiţională a localităţii Chişinău ASEM 2013 190 p ISBN 978-973-75-653-2

5 Strategic Rural Marketing ndash Rural amp Small Town Marketing [online] [accesat 5112019] Disponibil httpswwwascentgroupindiacombeyond-metro-rural-small-town-marketing

6 Панкрухин АП Маркетинг территорий СПб Питер 2006 416 c ISBN 971-5-8130-0129-1 7 Rural Management Marketing Perspective Published by Mahatma Gandhi National Council of Rural

Education (MGNCRE) Hyderabad First Edition 2019 ISBN 978-93-89431-03-2 [online] [accesat 5112019] httpswwwmgncreorgpdfpublicationbook5pdf

8 Zbuchea A Marketingul cultural teritorial icircn sud-estul Europei [online] [accesat 5112019]Disponibilhttpeuropa2020spiruharetrofisiereDiplomatie20publicaMarketing20internationalPlace20BrandingZBUCHEA20Strategia20de20marketing20teritorialpdf

9 Kotler Ph Marketingul locurilor Bucureşti Editura Teora 2001 384 pISBN 978-973-200-094-6 10 Marketing urban Suport-de-curs [online] [accesat 7112019] Disponibil

httpswwwslidesharenetanecianetamarketingurbansuportdecurs 11 Marketingul locurilor [online] [accesat 5112019] Disponibil

httpswwwastiadvertisingroindexphpmenu=regioampl=ro 12 Ovidiu I Moisescu Marketingul locurilor suport de curs [online] [accesat 7112019] Disponibil

httpswwwresearchgatenetpublication327746036_Marketingul_locurilor_suport_de_curs

Journal of Social Sciences Vol III no 1 (2020) pp 48 - 55 Fascicle Social Science ISSN 2587-3490 Topic Marketing and Logistics eISSN 2587-3504

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

DOI 105281zenodo3724633

CZU 3391383381372

THE ROLE OF INFORMATIONAL MARKETING SYSTEM TO INCREASE BUSINESS ENVIRONMENT COMPETITIVENESS

Tatiana Grunzu ORCID ID 0000-0002-5294-4084

Lilia Chiriac ORCID ID 0000-0002-4249-6871 Angela Beregoi ORCID ID 0000-0002-9779-792X

Technical University of Moldova Stefan cel Mare Bl 168 Chisinau Republic of Moldova Corresponding author Lilia Chiriac liliachiriactemutmmd

Received 01222020 Accepted 03122020

Abstract Big data refers to the vast quantity of data that is currently being generated and captured in a variety of formats and from several disparate sources Big data is continuously changing the way organizations and people do business discover insights and interact with one another even increasing the competitiveness of the business environment To obtain value from this data companies need a cohesive set of solutions to capture process analyze information and discover new insights to further developing and increasing the associated Informational Marketing Systems The increase of digital channels has created plenty of new challenges for marketers today as consumers interact with organizations much differently than they did in previous years This study aims to explore the role of technology and more precisely big data as a part of the Informational Marketing System and how it contributes to customers experience and businesses This paper provides an in-depth integrated view of big data relevant to opportunities and challenges that marketing encounters Moreover this research attempted to help understanding the current state of big data in terms of marketing development and its popularity in this area Over and above studies show that analysis is still in early stages in big data applications and practices to marketing thus making it necessary to promote more continuous efforts towards the business for big data to develop in the marketing domain The results of the report showed the vast potential of big data in marketing and further study is required to fully understand and profit from this tool We concluded that technology changes create an absolutely new type of marketing discipline Furthermore it opens new insights into the topic area by highlighting further future studies and research directions

Abstract Big data se referă la cantitatea mare de date care este generată și capturată icircn prezent icircntr-o varietate de formate și din mai multe surse disparate Big data schimbă icircn continuu modul icircn care organizaţiile și oamenii icircși desfășoară activitatea descoperă perspective și interacţionează icircntre ele chiar crescacircnd competitivitatea mediului de afaceri Pentru a obţine valoare din aceste date companiile au nevoie de un set coerent de soluţii pentru captarea procesarea analiza informaţiilor și descoperirea unor perspective noi pentru dezvoltarea ulterioară și creșterea sistemelor informaţionale de marketing asociate

T Grunzu L Chiriac A Beregoi 49

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Creșterea canalelor digitale a creat o mulţime de noi pentru specialiștii de marketing in prezent deoarece consumatorii interacţionează cu organizaţiile mult diferit decacirct icircn anii precedenţi Acest studiu icircși propune să exploreze rolul tehnologiei și mai precis big data ca parte a sistemului informaţional de marketing și modul icircn care contribuie la experienţa și afacerile clienţilor Acest referat oferă o viziune profund integrată asupra big data relevantă pentru oportunităţile și provocările pe care le icircntacircmpină marketingul Mai mult această cercetare a icircncercat să ajute la icircnţelegerea stării actuale a big data icircn ceea ce privește dezvoltarea marketingului și popularitatea acesteia icircn acest domeniu Mai mult decacirct atacirct studiile arată că analiza aplicaţiilor și practicile big data icircn marketing este icircncă icircn stadii incipiente astfel este necesar să se promoveze eforturi continue către afaceri pentru ca big data să se dezvolte icircn domeniul de marketing Rezultatele raportului au arătat marele potenţial al big data icircn marketing și studii suplimentare sunt necesar pentru a icircnţelege pe deplin acest instrument și a profita de el Am ajuns la concluzia că schimbările tehnologice creează un mod complet nou de disciplină de marketing Mai mult acesta deschide noi perspective asupra domeniului tematic prin evidenţierea unor studii viitoare și direcţii de cercetare viitoare

Key words Informational Marketing System big data marketing business environment customer information media digital analysis technology

Introduction Innovation in the business field has the same impact steam had on the industrial

revolution Nowadays the equation for business success is simple drive innovation with information technology Information technology drives innovation and innovation is the way to every companyrsquos success

Without the backbone of information technology a business is not going to be successful It is hard to imagine a business that has not benefited from the digital revolution

Even something as hands-on as agriculture uses computers Farmers use computers for production records financial planning and research on technical issues

Examples of information technology tools that marketing professionals are likely to use regularly include

bull Digital Presentations Marketers are often responsible for creating computerized sales and marketing presentations using PowerPoint or other applications [1]

bull Customer Relationship Management (CRM) Systems Companies often use sophisticated CRM software systems to keep track of all types of client contact including calls presentations purchases complaints and more Marketers need to be able to access information that is in the system as well as input additional data when it becomes available

bull Email Communication Marketing professionals rely heavily on one-on-one email communication to accomplish their work Email communication is quite common with customers coworkers members of the media and others [1]

bull Email Marketing Many companies too rely heavily on email marketing as a way of attracting new business and building relationships with current and past customers Marketers are often responsible to build and maintain an email-marketing database as well as create e-newsletters and email advertisements allowing them to reach out directly to the customers with news updates and special offers

50 The role of informational marketing system to increase business environment competitiveness

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

bull Graphic Design Applications Marketing professionals who design advertisements brochures and newsletters for their companies are expected to have technical abilities such as the knowledge of graphic design software applications like InDesign Photoshop and more

bull Websites Having web design development and maintenance skills are often an advantage for people who want to work in marketing The level of web skills necessary varies from one company to another In some companies marketers are expected to have the ability to create a website including design programming security content development and more In other companies marketing employees work closely with the employed programmers or web development companies from outside

bull Social Media Nowadays many companies incorporating social networking into their strategies and marketers need to be trained in the use of popular social media technologies as tools for attracting new business and building customer relationships Marketers are often responsible to set up and manage Facebook pages and Twitter accounts for their companies publish video content on YouTube and establishing LinkedIn profiles for key workers within the company

1 Information Technology Big data Nowadays more and more organizations find out that in a highly competitive

environment the policy of maximizing short-term profits is no longer a guarantee of commercial success and that such a policy should be accompanied by an informational marketing system based on studying the successful opportunities in the business environment A comprehensive study of the data stored in the informational marketing system can ensure its long-term competitiveness and represent the contribution to sustainable development

Innovation was a slow and steady process for most of the 20th century For the most part brilliant people innovated and the rest of the public slowly adopted the idea of the innovation In addition one thing that is systemically changing businesses nowadays is data Big data refers to the ever-increasing volume velocity variety variability and complexity of information For marketing organizations big data is the fundamental consequence of the new marketing landscape born from the digital world we now live in The term ldquobig datardquo does not just refer to the data itself it also refers to the challenges capabilities and competencies associated with storing and analyzing such huge data sets to support a level of decision-making that is more accurate and timely than anything previously attempted big data-driven decision-making [2]

Organizations today face overwhelming amounts of data organizational complexity rapidly changing customer behaviors and increased competitive pressures New technologies as well as rapidly changing channels and platforms have created a massively complex environment Data worldwide is growing 40 percent per year a rate of growth that is daunting for any marketing and sales leader [3]

Many marketers may feel like data has always been big ndash and in some ways it has But one thing is the customer data businesses collected 20 years ago ndash point of sale transaction data responses to direct mail campaigns coupon redemption etc And another is the customer data collected today ndash online purchase data click-through rates browsing

T Grunzu L Chiriac A Beregoi 51

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

behavior social media interactions mobile device usage geolocation data etc Comparatively speaking there is no comparison [4]

2 The importance of Data for marketing research Having big data does not automatically lead to better marketing ndash but the potential

is there Big data is similar to a secret ingredient raw material an essential element Nevertheless the insights derived from big data the decisions are taken and the actions made that make all the difference

By evaluating and manipulating data marketers can increase the precision of marketing campaigns personalize customer communication and improve customer relationship management Therefore there are three types of big data are key for marketing

1 Customer The big data category most familiar to marketing may include behavioral attitudinal and transactional metrics from such sources as marketing campaigns points of sale websites customer surveys social media online communities and loyalty programs [3]

2 Operational This big data category typically includes objective metrics that measure the quality of marketing processes relating to marketing operations resource allocation asset management budgetary controls etc [3]

3 Financial Typically housed in an organizationrsquos financial systems this big data category may include sales revenue profits and other objective data types that measure the financial health of the organization [3]

Marketing is one of the most important departments for every company as the majority of the marketing campaigns have a direct effect on a company As a result almost all the marketing initiatives should be handled by considering the return on investment

3 Big data benefits for marketing Marketing specialists need to make very powerful and highly efficient marketing

plans In addition to make the best and most efficient marketing plans marketing teams need to have a lot of market understanding customers competitors etc This is exactly why they need to be focused on big data and these are there are numerous ways big data benefits marketing

bull It improves marketing precision With computers marketing teams store analyze and manage large volumes of data on prospects and customers Understanding the demographics purchasing histories and product preferences of different groups and individuals enable marketers to target products and campaigns with greater precision and to personalize communications [5]

bull It increases campaign capacity With cloud resources marketers can quickly increase computing capacity when they need it Increasing website capacity to handle large numbers of campaign responses for example ensures that customers do not experience long waiting times Marketing professionals also use cloud computing to provide the additional capacity for test marketing and to manage large-scale email campaigns [6]

bull It automates marketing campaigns Marketing automation is now an essential element in lead management the process of converting sales leads to customers Marketing automation identifies a prospectrsquos level of interest or intent to buy based on the response to a series of emails The team can then follow up with detailed information or a sales call depending on the response [6]

52 The role of informational marketing system to increase business environment competitiveness

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

bull It opens new communication channels Computer technology allows marketers to build dialog and strengthen relationships with customers and prospects Marketers must respond to consumersrsquo growing use of the Internet and social media By monitoring reviews on social media and websites marketers can gain insight into consumer attitudes and take the opportunity to respond and build dialog [5]

bull It provides efficient sales support Big data has become tremendously important for every company an enormous corporation or even a small start-up It is one of the most important technologies that can help businesses gain an extra advantage over their competitors [7] Field sales teams and distributors require access to marketing support material such as brochures presentations product datasheets and advertising or email templates By storing digital versions of campaign material in a secure Web portal and providing access to authorized users marketers can simplify the distribution of support material and increase control over its use

bull It helps better understanding the competition Competition is fierce today To become successful companies have to gain an extra edge over their opponents This is exactly where the role of big data analytics services and solutions comes into play Data related to the competition can be collected and analyzed in a way that helps marketers gain valuable insights about their opponents

bull It improves collaboration Using desktop video or Web-conferencing tools marketers can collaborate with colleagues in sales and product development or account teams in advertising agencies and public relations consultancies Collaboration tools can speed product development by making it easy for teams to meet and take decisions rather than trying to arrange face-to-face meetings Agency teams can discuss or review campaign proposals and changes to ensure they meet deadlines [5]

bull It helps with pricing When it comes to the benefits of big data in terms of marketing its influence on pricing seems to be one of the most important Pricing is the most significant element of the marketing mix and it is always subjected to careful monitoring and analysis With the advent of big data it has become possible for marketers to make real-time decisions when it comes to adjustment of prices to their products and services [8]

bull It helps to plan properly When it comes to big data marketing the correct way of curating a marketing plan can be counted as an integral part of it Over the past few years data scientists are providing the marketing departments with an exact analysis of the latest trends in customer behavior It is considered one of the most remarkable benefits of big data in marketing

This technology is helping marketers to target consumers in segmented sub-groups with various specific features It gives marketers the possibility to modify various activities and adapt to each one of the audience sections individually

bull It gives the ability to customize Any successful business has to take into consideration the basic ability to address the user experience

In this era of big data marketers can easily customize operations and improve customer journeys tremendously The level of enhancement almost reaches such a point that every single client can receive products or services according to hisher personal choices

For example Facebook is responsible for storing and analyzing a huge amount of Petabytes of user-generated data [8]

T Grunzu L Chiriac A Beregoi 53

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

This enormous volume of data allows businesses to identify where their target groups of an audience are located In addition the marketers can go much deeper with this knowledge and explore the affinities of every user too

bull Enhances forecasting Predictive analytics is one of the important aspects of big data marketing analytics This technology is all about using data machine learning and statistical algorithms to analyze historical data and figure out the chances of some significant future results Predictive analysis lets the marketers work beyond the events that have already happened and foretell the customer behavior and sales effectively With the help of this analysis big data is letting the marketing specialists spruce up their approach and efforts in the form of advanced reporting real-time forecasting more comprehensive and informed decision-making and so on

By analyzing big data all of these benefits can be gained

4 Result of research However organizations that want to succeed in marketing should not rely

completely on big data but do the following things well 1 The successful analysis of new opportunities Successful analysis requires building

a data advantage by pulling in relevant data sets from both within and outside the company Relying on the mass analysis of those data however is often a recipe for failure Analytics leaders need to use digital information to better target buyers and use heaps of analytics to learn more about target buyers than ever known before [9] Modern marketing professionals should analyze more detailed which websites a user frequents most often which social media profiles they have and use and even how they surf a website The ldquoideal customer profilesrdquo can easily be targeted with big data if approached with a rational and cautious perspective

2 Understand the consumer decision journey Understanding the decision journey is critical to identify new customers and keep the existing ones Marketing and sales leaders need to develop complete profiles of their customers so they can create messages and products that are customized to their needs and wishes Understanding your target audience and customers are critical for every marketing expert [10] At the end of the day the main goal of marketing experts is to catch the attention and onboard more and more customers Therefore all of your strategies have to be developed specifically with their target audience in mind The intention should be to turn every lead into a valuable customer for the company

3 Monitor Google Trends to inform your globallocal strategy Google Trends is probably the most approachable method of utilizing big data Google Trends displays trending topics by quantifying how often a particular search-term is entered relative to the total search-volume Global marketers can use Google Trends to assess the popularity of certain topics across countries languages or other constituencies they might be interested in or stay informed on what topics are cool hip top-of-mind or relevant to their buyers [9]

4 Create real-time personalization for buyers Timeliness and relevance are the foundation of successful marketing campaigns e-mail click-through rates and consumer engagement with your brand Big data gives marketers timely insights into who is interested or engaging with their product or content in real-time [11] Tying buyer digital behavior into customer relationship management systems and marketing automation

54 The role of informational marketing system to increase business environment competitiveness

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

software allows to track the topics that the customers are most interested in and then send them content that develops those topics

5 Identify the specific content that turns a person into a client How big of an impact had a singular blog or social post on generating revenue Before big data that was an unanswerable question Nowadays marketers can determine the effectiveness of a marketing strategy down to tweet Tools allow marketers to create and shape the strategies around the content topics or types that resonate with their buyers the most and truly compel them to purchase

6 Companies need to invest in an automated ldquoalgorithmic marketingrdquo an approach that allows to process vast amounts of data through a ldquoself-learningrdquo process to create better and more relevant interactions with consumers That can include predictive statistics machine learning and natural language mining These systems can track keywords automatically for example and make updates every few seconds based on changing search terms used ad costs or customer behavior It can make price changes on the fly across thousands of products based on customer preference price comparisons inventory and predictive analysis [3]

7 Knowing how to manipulate data bull Knowing what data to gather Data data everywhere There are enormous volumes

of customer operational and financial data to analyze and work with However more is not necessarily better ndash it has to be the right data

bull Knowing which analytical tools to use As the volume of information grows the time available for coming to decisions and turning them to actions is shrinking Analytical tools can help aggregate and analyze data as well as allocate relevant insights and decisions appropriately throughout the organization ndash but the difficult task is to choose the ones one needs

bull Knowing how to go from data to conclusion to action Once one has the data how does one turn it into insight Moreover how do to use that insight to make a positive impact on the marketing programs As the volume of customer interactions across channels continues to grow it is vitally important that companies not only take advantage of real-time analytics but that they use the collected information to enact valuable changes [12] The key to getting the most from real-time as is true with any sort of analytics is to take effective action on the findings With each new insight discovered it is important to turn that information into the best practices It is with that effort that a company can discover just how valuable a tool real-time analytics can be

Conclusion Marketing is going to continue to change rapidly in the next few years There are

more people with access to technology than ever before Digital consumers are connected all the time through their smartphones tablets and almost every application service and channel accessible through these devices As they move among devices and channels they are creating multiple customer touch-points across different mediums ndash online offline proprietary third party corporate networks social networks location-based and mobile This makes big data more effective profitable and helpful than in the previous years

Big data analysis helps marketing experts in many ways The first step is for marketers to define what they want to get from their big data analysis Then they can churn

T Grunzu L Chiriac A Beregoi 55

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

out valuable insights based on their needs and requirements An intelligent big data strategy will help marketing experts make more effective plans create new growth opportunities and entirely new categories of companies that can combine and analyze industry data

Big data analytics is an important investment for every business While implementing big data analytics businesses can achieve a competitive advantage reduce the cost of operation and drive customer retention With this technology the company can stimulate growth automate everyday tasks and help the marketing team develop winning strategies As technological advancements continue data is becoming readily available to all organizations

References 1 Manichander T Emerging Trends in Digital Era Through Educational Technology Publisher Ashok

Yakkaldevi Imprint Laxmi Book Publication 2016 2 Kronenberg J Big data The Future of Marketing (April 18 2017) [online] [accesat 11102019] Disponibil

httpsmediumcomjordynk96big-data-the-future-of-marketing-2531bcc7e62f 3 Mousumi G Big data in Marketing Analytics (August 2 2015) [online] [accesat 10102019] Disponibil

httpswwwlinkedincompulsebig-data-marketing-analytics-mousumi-ghosh 4 Big data Bigger Marketing [online] [accesat 12102019] Disponibil

httpswwwsascomen_usinsightsbig-databig-data-marketinghtml 5 Linton I Use of Computer Technology in Marketing (September 26 2017) [online] [accesat 12102019]

Disponibil httpsbizfluentcominfo-7747420-use-computer-technology-marketinghtml 6 Seligman J artificial Intelligence Machine Learning in Marketing Publisher Lulucom 2018 7 Jackson S Cult of Analytics Data Analytics for Marketing Publisher Taylor and Francis Imprint

Routledge 2015 8 Patel M Ways Big data Benefits Marketing (February 6 2019) [online] [accesat 12102019] Disponibil

httptdancomways-big-data-benefits-marketing24387 9 Skowronek L The reality of real time Marketing and Customer Interaction (November 9 2015) [online]

[accesat 15102019] Disponibil httpanalytics-magazineorgreal-time-anaytics-the-reality-of-real-time 10 An Introduction to Marketing Collateral (June 21 2019) [online] [accesat 15102019] Disponibil

httpswwwpaperflitecomblogsintroduction-marketing-collateral 11 Warner J Why Marketers Should Tap Into Big data (June 21 2019) [online] [accesat 10102019] Disponibil

httpswwwbusinesscomarticlesbig-data-marketing 12 Jonathan G JESKO P SPILLECKE D Big data Analytics and the Future of Marketing amp Sales (July 25 2018)

[online] [accesat 12102019] Disponibil httpswwwforbescomsitesmckinsey20130722big-data-analytics-and-the-future-of-marketing-sales1f4de8555587

Journal of Social Sciences Vol III no 1 (2020) pp 56 - 64 Fascicle Social Science ISSN 2587-3490 Topic Economics and Management eISSN 2587-3504

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

DOI 105281zenodo3724635

CZU 66276726574(478)

FEASIBILITY PRODUCTION OF GASEOUS BIOFUELS FROM WASTE IN THE REPUBLIC OF MOLDOVA

Olga Capitan ORCID 0000-0002-8357-5381

Technical University of Moldova Stefan cel Mare Bl 168 Chisinau Republic of Moldova

olgacapitantmeutmmd

Received 01 10 2020 Accepted 02 28 2020

Abstract This paper deals with the cost of biogas and syngas produced from biodegradable waste was determined at different capacities which correspond to the powers of gas recovery plants for the purpose of electricity production in the conditions of the Republic of Moldova The evolution rates of the annual cost of gases were determined There were determined the levelized cost of biogas and syngas which was compared with the levelized cost of natural gas In order to ensure the comparability of these costs with that of natural gas there are considered the levelized costs of biogases equivalent to the combustion heat of natural gas and the cost of natural gas which is one levelized for the same period The cost of the syngas is higher than the biogas this is due to the higher production technology cost and the lower heat value of syngas compared to the biogas The production of gaseous biofuels from biodegradable waste in conditions of our country proves to be profitable in the case of biogas and of syngas - it is profitable at high powers

Keywords biogas and syngas from biodegradable waste annual costs levelized cost cost evolution rate

Rezumat Icircn lucrare este analizat costul biogazului și singazului produs din deșeuri biodegradabile pentru diferite capacităţi de producere care corespund puterii generatoarelor utilizate icircn scopul producerii de energie electrică icircn condiţiile Republicii Moldova A fost determinată evoluţia anuală a costului gazelor produse A fost determinat costul nivelat al biogazului și singazului care a fost comparat cu costul nivelat al gazelor naturale Icircn scopul asigurării comparabilităţii costurilor biogazului și singazului cu cel al gazelor naturale a fost considerat un cost al biogazelor echivalent căldurii de ardere a gazelor naturale Costul gazelor naturale este unul nivelat pe aceeași perioadă pentru care este determinat și costul nivelat al biogazelor Se obţine un cost al singazului mai ridicat decacirct cel al biogazului lucru datorat costului majorat al tehnologiei de producere precum și căldurii de ardere mai scăzute a singazului faţă de biogaz Producerea biocombustibililor gazoși din deșeuri biodegradabile icircn condiţiile ţării noastre poate fi rentabilă icircn cazul biogazului iar a singazului ndash doar la puteri mari

Cuvinte-cheie biogaz și singaz din deșeuri biodegradabile cost anual cost nivelat rata de evoluţie a costului

O Capitan 57

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Introduction The Republic of Moldova is dependent on imported fossil energy resources [1] In

recent years their cost is constantly increasing [2] In these conditions it is appropriate to focus on indigenous energy resources The

economy based on agriculture [3] implies the availability of biodegradable waste coming from agriculture food industry and municipal waste suitable for biogas and syngas production [4]

Currently environmental concerns [5] and rising prices for traditional fuels make this raw material valuable by converting it into gaseous biofuels These can be used for the subsequent generation of electricity through mature technologies such as the internal combustion engine [6-8]

In this paper the problem of assessing the cost of biogas and syngas produced from biodegradable waste in conditions of the Republic of Moldova is being discussed For this the method of the dynamic model of expenditure determination [6 8 9] will be used Also based on the obtained data the annual rate of produced gases cost increase will be determined The levelized cost of gaseous biofuels will be compared with the cost of imported natural gas

1 The powers of gasification farms Having established the availability of a significant quantity of biodegradable wastes

there could be converted into biogas and bio-syngas and subsequently used in cogeneration units on biogas of about 600 MWel and on the singas - of about 250 MWel [4]

The geographical distribution of the waste determines the possibility to install at the local level cogeneration units on biogas with powers between 50 and 100 kWel and on the syngas - installations with values of the powers between 100 and 200 kWel

The present work will operate with capacities of the gas generating units which would cover the gas needs of the energy generating plants which have powers corresponding to the specific ones at the locality and rayon level function of waste available potential In this context there were accepted installations with powers of 50 100 500 1000 and 5000 kWel for the energy conversion of biogas and for those for the conversion of the bio-syngas - of 50 150 750 and 1300 kWel For these capacities there will be estimated the costs of biofuels

2 Calculation methodologies and common parameters considered The cost of the produced gas (cgast) will be determined by relating the annual

calculation costs CAt to the volume of gas produced in that year (Vgast) [10] For the comparability of the obtained results it will be operated with their levelized cost (LCO) which is determined by reporting all the expenses recorded during the study period expressed in present value (CTA) to the total prezent volume of gases produced (VTA) [6 8 10]

The evaluation and comparison of gas generation instalations will be base on LCO The solution for which it will present the minimum value will be the most attractive

The uncertainty of the initial data in the calculations is provided by considering two scenarios the optimistic (-) and the conservative scenario (+) The first scenario contains initial data leading to a minimum possible cost for the analyzed technology and the second scenario - with data leading to a maximum cost

58 Feasibility production of gaseous biofuels from waste in the Republic of Moldova

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

In the calculations a series of common parameters were accepted for all the considered powers of installations - Duration of study For the technologies of energy production the life span is 7 and 25 years In the calculations a single study duration was accepted for all technologies equal to 15 years provided for by the methodology for determining the tariffs for energy from renewable sources - Low heat value of fuels Calculation values depend on the type of raw material but it was accepted an average value for biogas 18-22 MJmiddotm-3 and for syngas - 4-6 MJmiddotm-3 - The annual discount rate for all technologies is 12 This rate represents the weighted average value of the cost of the capital involved 65 bank loan at the 8 rate and 35 equity at the 20 rate

3 Initial data considered while determining the cost of biogas and syngas For the conditions of our country it is considered that the suitable option for biogas

production is anaerobic fermentation under mesophilic thermal regime This regime comprises temperatures between 20 and 45 degC and has the advantage of requiring a smaller amount of heat to ensure the stability of the fermentation process The duration of the fermentation process is between 15 and 30 days

It is admitted that the used biomas substrate in the biogas production has a cost equal to zero the only cost being that of transporting it to the biogas plant within the radius of the district in which the factory is established to be built

The volume of the digester is chosen according to the density and the mass of the raw material used for biogas production and the retention time The fermenter is sized so that the volume of the raw material does not exceed 80 of its total volume

The costs considered for the production of biogas [11 - 18] are presented in the Table 1

From the Table 1 it could be observed a variation of parameters that determine the cost of biogas depending on capacity of the digester which at its turn depends on the power of electric generator operating on biogas

Table 1 Initial data for calculating costs for different biogas generating units kW

Nr Parameters Notation mu 50 - 50 + 100 - 100 + 500 - 500 + 1000 - 1000 + 5000 - 5000 +

1 Fermenter volume V m3 98 127 184 230 849 1075 1702 2179 8465 108442 Fuel type waste 3 Fermenter specific investment is eurom-3 450 600 230 400 150 220 95 150 50 90

4 Annual quota for operation and maintenance (OampM)

koampM year-1 3 7 3 7 3 7 3 7 3 7

5 Annual growth rate of spending for OampM

roampM year-1 5 7 5 7 5 7 5 7 5 7

6 Raw materials annual consumption Vmp tyear-1 8291074 155519467171 9078 14379 18411 71509 91612

7 Vegetable mass cost in the reference year

Tmp0 eurot-1 7 9 7 9 7 9 7 9 7 9

8 Annual growth rate of vegetable mass cost

rmp year-1 3 5 3 5 3 5 3 5 3 5

9 Annual biogas production Vt thsd m3year-1695 90 130 163 601 761 1205 1543 5992 7677 10 Biogas low heat value Qinf Mm-3 22 18 22 18 22 18 22 18 22 18

11 Annual growth rate of specific fuel consumption

rb year-1 05 05 05 05 05 05 05 05 05 05

12 Annual degradation rate of the installation

rdegr year-1 05 05 05 05 05 05 05 05 05 05

13 Exchange rate rs euro$-1 12 12 12 12 12 12 12 12 12 12

O Capitan 59

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

It is worth mentioning that there was accepted the idea of feeding the digester in 80 with animal waste and 20 with vegetable mass the cost of which is presented in the Table 1 At the same time to generate units with capacities from 1000 kW there will be considered a cost of waste transport of 1 Euromiddottonne-1 and to process the raw material and its loading in the digester it will be considered a cost of 1 Euromiddottonne-1

Table 2 presents the financial characteristics of the gasifiers [17 - 22] Table 2

Initial data for calculation of the cost syngas Nr Parameters Notation mu Values 1 Installed power of the generating unit P kW 50- 50+ 150- 150+ 750 - 750+ 1300- 1300+2 Fuel type Biomass sawdust 3 The efficiency of the installation η 72 70 75 72 78 75 80 78

4 Specific investment in the unit is thsd euroMW-12000 2200 1600 1800 1000 1200 700 900

5 Annual quota for OampM kOampM year-1 4 5 4 5 4 5 4 5 6 Annual growth rate of spending for OampM tOampM year-1 50 70 50 70 50 70 50 70 7 Vegetable mass cost in the reference year Tmp eurot-1 80 100 80 100 80 100 80 100 8 Annual growth rate of vegetable mass cost rmp year-1 300 500 300 500 300 500 300 5009 Low heat value of biomass Qinf GJt-1 18 13 18 13 18 13 18 13

10 Annual growth rate of specific raw material consumption rb year-1 05 05 05 05 05 05 05 05 11 Annual degradation rate of the installation rdegr year-1 05 05 05 05 05 05 05 05 12 Exchange rate euro$-1 rs euro$-1 12 12 12 12 12 12 12 12 13 Exchange rate leieuro-1 rs leieuro-1 198 198 198 198 198 198 198 19814 Syngas low heat value Qinf SN MJm-3 6 4 6 4 6 4 6 4

Similar to determine the biogas cost two scenarios were considered for the syngas conservative and optimistic gasification plant efficiency between 65 and 80 a combustion heat of the raw material of 13 and 18 MJkg-1 and an investment between 700 and 2 200 EurokW-1 and a transport cost of raw material of 1 Eurotonne-1 was considered

4 The annual and levelized cost of gaseous biofuels The cost of biogas as mentioned is determined for each year of the study period

(Cbiogt) as is presented in Table 3 It is worth mentioning that 80 of agriculture residues and 20 corn silage mixing of raw material was considered

Table 3 Biogas current cost of Euromiddotthousand m-3

Installed power 50 kW 100 kW 500 kW 1000 kW 5000 kW The year t Cbiogt - Cbiogt + Cbiogt - Cbiogt + Cbiogt - Cbiogt + Cbiogt - Cbiogt + Cbiogt - Cbiogt +

0 14104 21718 8609 15592 6611 10079 6191 8890 5067 7052

1 14306 22334 8737 16039 6711 10373 6274 9125 5134 7236

2 14516 22990 8869 16514 6816 10685 6359 9373 5204 7430

3 14733 23689 9006 17019 6924 11016 6447 9637 5275 7636

4 14959 24432 9148 17556 7035 11368 6537 9916 5349 7853

5 15194 25224 9296 18127 7151 11741 6631 10212 5425 8083

6 15438 26067 9449 18736 7271 12137 6729 10525 5504 8326

7 15691 26967 9608 19383 7396 12558 6830 10858 5585 8583

8 15954 27926 9773 20073 7525 13005 6934 11211 5669 8855

9 16229 28948 9944 20807 7658 13481 7042 11586 5756 9144

10 16514 30040 10121 21590 7797 13986 7153 11984 5846 9449

11 16810 31204 10306 22425 7941 14524 7269 12406 5939 9772

60 Feasibility production of gaseous biofuels from waste in the Republic of Moldova

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Continuation Table 3 12 17119 32448 10498 23315 8090 15096 7389 12855 6035 10115

13 17441 33775 10697 24265 8245 15705 7514 13331 6134 10478

14 17777 35194 10905 25278 8406 16354 7642 13838 6237 10863

15 18126 36709 11120 26359 8573 17044 7776 14376 6343 11271

Noting a change in biogas cost for the scenarios and powers considered the annual cost evolution rate (rCbiog) for the study period was determined Table 4

Table 4 Evolution rates of biogas cost year-1

Powers kW 50 100 500 1000 5000

rCbiog - 169 172 175 154 152

rCbiog + 358 358 358 327 318

At the same time in order to obtain a single cost for the entire study period below in Table 5 is presented the levelized cost of biogas (LCObiog) for the admitted capacities

Table 5 Levelized cost of biogas Euromiddotthousand m-3

Installed power kW 50 100 500 1000 5000

LCObiog - 15493 9481 7295 6747 5517

LCObiog + 26456 19009 12307 10655 8421

The obtained biogas has a low heat value of 18-22 MJmiddotm-3 but if it had a one equivalent to the natural gas of 335 MJmiddotm-3 the cost of equivalent to natural gas (NG) biogas (LCObiog ech ) would be that indicated in Table 6 and would have a variation between 8401and 49238 Euromiddotthousand m-3

Table 6 Levelized cost of biogas equivalent NG Euromiddotthousand m-3

Installed power kW 50 100 500 1000 5000

LCObiog ech - 23592 14437 11108 10274 8401

LCObiog ech + 49238 35378 22905 19830 15672

The cost of any finished product represents the economic efficiency indicator of its production process so in the case of producing the syngas its cost indicates the efficiency of the gasification plant and allows its comparison with the traditional fuel Table 7 presents the cost of the syngas obtained for the years of the study period

Table 7 Syngas current cost of Euromiddotthousand m-3

Installed power 50 kW 150 kW 7 500 kW 1 300 kW

The year t Csingt - Csingt + Csingt - Csingt + Csingt - Csingt + Csingt - Csingt +

0 16169 21039 13527 18229 9694 14095 7696 11827

1 16495 21733 13810 18854 9913 14615 7882 12289

2 16835 22469 14103 19515 10140 15166 8075 12777

3 17188 23249 14408 20215 10375 15749 8275 13295

O Capitan 61

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Continuation Table 7 4 17555 24076 14725 20958 10620 16366 8483 13842

5 17938 24952 15054 21744 10875 17020 8699 14421

6 18336 25882 15398 22578 11140 17712 8924 15034

7 18750 26868 15755 23463 11415 18445 9157 15683

8 19181 27914 16126 24400 11701 19222 9399 16370

9 19630 29025 16513 25395 11998 20046 9651 17098

10 20099 30204 16916 26451 12308 20918 9912 17869

11 20586 31456 17336 27572 12630 21844 10184 18686

12 21095 32786 17773 28761 12965 22825 10467 19551

13 21625 34199 18229 30024 13313 23865 10761 20469

14 22178 35700 18704 31366 13676 24969 11066 21441

15 22755 37296 19199 32790 14054 26139 11384 22471

For the obtained values there was determined the annual evolution of the cost of the syngas (rCsing) Table 8

Table 8 Evolution rates of biosyngas cost year-1

Power kW 50 150 7500 1300

rCsing - 232 237 252 266

rCsing + 391 402 422 439

It was determined the levelized of syngas cost(LCOsing) Table 9 a value that may be compared with the levelized cost of natural gas for the same period

Table 9 Levelized cost of biosyngas Euromiddotthousand m-3

Installed power kW 50 150 7500 1300

LCOsing - 20508 17556 13925 1105

LCOsing + 28583 24464 1947 1682

To be able to perceive the value of the produced biosyngas Table 10 presents its cost expressed in the energy equivalent of natural gas

Table 10 Levelized cost of biosyngas equivalent NG Euromiddotthousand m-3

Installed power kW 50 150 7500 1300

LCOsing ech - 1 02906 86424 62533 50099

LCOsing ech + 1 46652 1 27970 1 00439 85291

From the above table it can be observed that the cost of the syngas is higher than the biogas this is due to the higher production technology cost and the lower heat value of syngas compared to the biogas

5 Comparative analysis of the obtained results The comparability of results as well as investment projects implies the assurance of

similar conditions which meet the same comparison criteria [10] Thus in order to ensure

62 Feasibility production of gaseous biofuels from waste in the Republic of Moldova

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

the comparability of the cost of biogas and syngas with that of natural gas there are considered levelized costs of biogases equivalent to the combustion heat of natural gas and the cost of natural gas is one levelized (LTNG) for the same period for which the levelized costs of biogases was determined

Analyzing the evolution of the import cost of natural gas for 15 years [23] as it is presented in Table 11 it can be observed an increase of 912year-1 for monetary units expressed in Eurothousand m-3 Maintaining this evolution for a period of 15 starting with 2020 it can be obtained a 608 Euromiddotthousand m-3 levelized import cost for natural gas

Table 11 Dynamics of the import cost of natural gas in the Republic of Moldova 2004-2018

Year um 2004 2005 2006 2007 2008 2009 2010 2011 2012 2013 2014 2015 2016 2017 2018

Real cost USDthsd m-3 6620 6848 12001 15561 20906 23747 22510 30540 35458 34162 37707 24440 1935 16550 24566

Model cost USDthsd m-3 10601 11449 12365 13354 14423 15577 16823 18169 19622 21192 22888 24719 26696 28832 31139

The approximation equation Cost = 10601e 00772 t Annual growth rate - 800

Real cost leithsd m-3 81611 86285 157602 188847 217207 263905 278371 358447 429469 430118 529361 459865 385526 306013 412785

Model cost leithsd m-3 11030 123195 137597 153682 171649 191715 214128 239161 267120 298347 333226 372181 415691 464288 518566

The approximation equation Cost = 1102e01109t Annual growth rate - 1169

Real cost Eurothsd m-3 5324 5497 9556 11377 14204 16999 16974 21941 27595 25718 28411 22005 17480 14692 20801

Model cost Eurothsd m-3 7671 8371 9134 9966 10875 11866 12947 14128 15415 16820 18354 20027 21852 23844 26017

The approximation equation Cost = 76714e00875t Annual growth rate - 912

Figure 1 presents the results of the comparison of these two costs which have highlighted the comparability and the biogas production profitability including at low powers in the conditions to maintain the recorded evolution of the import cost of natural gas

Figure 1 The equivalent levelized cost of biogas and import levelized cost of NG

Figure 2 illustrates that the production of syngas is profitable only at high powers and under the conditiond of optimistic scenario The cost of the production technology disadvantages it in front of natural gas and biogas produced from waste under the conditions of our country

O Capitan 63

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Figure 2 The equivalent levelized cost of syngas and import levelized cost of NG

Thus the production of gaseous biofuels from biodegradable waste in conditions of our country proves to be profitable in the case of biogas and of syngas - it is profitable at high powers

Conclusions 1 An evaluation of gaseous biofuels cost price obtained from waste within local

conditions was carried out in the paper The calculations were performed for two scenarios an optimistic one which includes values of the initial data leading to a minimum cost and a conservative one which implies values of the initial data leading to a maximum cost

2 The data obtained show that the production of biogas is attractive in case of maintaining the natural gas cost evolution over the last 15 years and of the syngas only for powers greater than 1 MW and within the optimistic scenario

3 The levelized cost of biogas expressed in heat value equivalent to natural gas varies between 84 Eurothousand m3 for high powers within optimistic scenario and 492 Eurothsd m3 and of the syngas between 501 and 1 466 Eurothsd m3

4 Starting from the fact that there are technologies for the production of gaseous biofuels which prove to be economically feasible it would be advisable to orient the investors towards exploiting the potential of biodegradable waste existing in the country

References 1 Balanţa energetică a Republicii Moldova 2017 Culegere de date statistice Biroul Naţional de Statistică al

Republicii Moldova Chișinău 2018 [online] [accesat 12122019] Disponibil httpstatisticagovmdpublicfilespublicatii_electronicebalanta_energeticaBE_2018_rompdf

2 Arion V Borosan C Negură C Evoluţia preţurilor și tarifelor la energie și resurse energetice icircn Republica Moldova pe termen mediu și lung Conferinţa Tehnico-ştiinţifică a Colaboratorilor Doctoranzilor şi Studenţilor 20-21 octombrie 2014 UTM ISBN 978-9975-45-249-6 ISBN 978-9975-45-381-3 (Vol1) 030 ct

3 Moldova icircn cifre Breviar statistic 2017 Biroul Naţional de Statistică al Republicii Moldova [online] [accesat 12122019] Disponibil httpsstatisticagovmdpublicfilespublicatii_electroniceMoldova_in_cifre2017Moldova_ in_cifre_2017pdf

4 O Capitan Evaluarea potenţialului de biocombustibili gazoși icircn Republica Moldova Conferinţa Internaţională ldquoEnergetica Moldovei 2016 Aspecte regionale de dezvoltarerdquo 30092016 Chişinău pp 566-571

5 Consiliul European Consiliul Uniunii Europene Adunarea Generală a ONU New York 23-26092019 [online] [accesat 12122019] Disponibil httpswwwconsiliumeuropaeuromeetingsinternational-summit20190923-26

64 Feasibility production of gaseous biofuels from waste in the Republic of Moldova

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

6 C Gherman Modelarea surselor de energii regenerabile şi determinarea costurilor nivelate şi a tarifelor Teza de doctor icircn știinţe tehnice UTM 2014 CZU 620913385 (0432) 163 p

7 Arion V Gherman C Şveţ O Arseni L Costurile tehnologiilor moderne de producere a electricităţii din biomasa solidă Conferinţa internaţională bdquoEnergetica Moldovei-2012rdquo Aspecte regionale de dezvoltare 4-6 octombrie 2012 ISBN 978-9975-62-324-7 Chişinău 041 ct

8 Arion V Șveţ O Borosan C Utilizarea biogazului la producerea căldurii şi electricităţii Ghid Unitatea consolidată de implementare a proiectelor de mediu Proiectul bdquoPractici de gestionare a gunoiului de grajd şi tehnologii de producere a biogazuluirdquo Chișinău 2013

9 Arion V Hlusov V Gherman C Substitution of dynamic models by equivalent-static ones in energy projects long-run cost assessment 6th international conference on electrical and power engineering 28-30 Oct 2010 - Iasi 2010

10 Arion V Hlusov V Gherman C Şveţ O Ghid privind evaluarea economică a proiectelor din domeniile eficienţei energetice şi energiilor regenerabile Agenţia pentru Eficienţă Energetică Tipografia bdquoSiriusrdquo Chișinău 2014 204 p

11 ETTES Power Machinery LTD [online] [accesat 12122019] Disponibil httpswwwettespowercomBiogas-Generatorhtml

12 Gunter R Simader Robert Krawinkler Georg Trnka Micro CHP systems state of the art Final Report Austrian Energy AgencyVienna March 2006 68 p [online] [accesat 12122019] Disponibil httpseceuropaeuenergyintelligentprojectssitesiee-projectsfilesprojectsdocumentsgreen_lodges_micro_chp_state_of_the_artpdf

13 Jason R Wiser James W Schettler John L WillisEvaluation of Combined Heat and Power Technologies for wastewater Facilities US Environmental Protection Agency to Columbus Water Works CBFT3 National Demonstration Project Prepared for Columbus Water Works Columbus Georgia December 2010 213 p [online] [accesat 12122019] Disponibil httpwwwcwwgaorgdocumentlibrary121_EvaluationCHPTechnologiespreliminary[1]pdf

14 Jenbacher Intelligent Energy Type 3 efficient durable reliable 8 p [online] [accesat 12122019] Disponibil httpcfaspowercomgasm_3er_epdf

15 Hannah Warren Katie Elizabeth A techno-economic comparison of biogas upgrading technologies in Europe Masterrsquos Thesis [online] University of Jyvaumlskylauml 2012 [accesat 16122019] Disponibil httpciteseerxistpsueduviewdocdownloaddoi=10114561353amprep=rep1amptype=pdf

16 Uellendahl H G Wang H Moslashller U Joslashrgensen IV Skiadas HN Gavala BK Ahring Energy balance and cost-benefit analysis of biogas production from perennial energy crops pretreated by wet oxidation [online] 8 pp [accesat 16122019] Disponibil httpciteseerxistpsueduviewdocdownloaddoi=10114732350amprep=rep1amptype=pdf

17 Wei L L O Pordesimo S D Filip To C W Herndon W D Batchelor Evaluation of micro-scale syngas production costs through modeling [online] 2009 11 pp 1649-1659 [accesat 16122019] disponibil httpswwwresearchgatenetpublication279910472_evaluation_of_micro-scale_syngas_production_costs_through_modeling

18 Biogas and bio-syngas production technical highlights energy technology system analysis programme internation energy agency 2013 12 pp [accesat 16122019] disponibil httpsiea-etsaporge-techdspdfp11_biogasprod_ml_dec2013_gsokpdf

19 Gherman C Şveţ O Arseni L Gazeificarea biomasei solide şi costul singazului produs Problemele Energeticii Regionale Nr 3(20) 2012 ISSN 1857-0070 Chişinău 043 ct

20 Kristina M Holmgren Investment cost estimates for gasification-based biofuel production systems 2015 report b 2221 26 pp [accesat 16122019] disponibil httpswwwresearchgatenetpublication283047483_investment_cost_estimates_for_biomass_gasification-based_systemslink56277b7708ae2b313c54e771download

21 Power from wood gasifiers in Uganda a 250 kW and 10 kW case study Proceedings of the Institution of Civil Engineers Energy 165 November 2012 Issue EN4 2012 16 pp [accesat 16122019] Disponibil httpswwwresearchgatenetpublication254032429_Electricity_from_wood-fired_gasification_in_Uganda_-_A_250_and_10kW_case_studylink5a361e19a6fdcc769fd52120download

22 ETTES Power Machinery LTD 500kW Biomass Engine [online] [accesat 12122019] Disponibil httpswwwettespowercom500kW-Biomass-Enginehtml

23 Rapoarte anuale ANRE pentru anii 2004-2018 [online] [accesat 17122019] Disponibil anremd

Journal of Social Sciences Vol III no 1 (2020) pp 65 - 69 Fascicle Social Science ISSN 2587-3490 Topic Economics and Management eISSN 2587-3504

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

DOI 105281zenodo3724637

CZU 34941228

FACTORS IDENTIFICATION INFLUENCING COMPENSATION SIZE IN CASE OF PROPERTY EXPROPRIATION FOR PUBLIC UTILITY

Anna Leșan ORCID ID 0000-0003-3284-0525

Technical University of Moldova 168 Ştefan cel Mare bd Chisinau Republic of Moldova

annalesanemiutmmd

Received 02042020 Accepted 03182020

Abstract Expropriation of immovable property for public utility is an essential component within economic development of a country Compensation amount calculation in the process of expropriation of goods for public utility is an extremely important element for both the public administration bodies and for the persons whose property falls under the expropriation The article covers factors review to be taken into account in the expropriation process and which will affect the amount of damages awards The valuation date is highlighted as one of the most important problems of the valuation process because it is a key element while assessing the amount of compensation to be paid in the process of expropriation for public utility It is also mentioned that because the compulsory acquisition in the case of land expropriation is totally different from a simple sale and purchase transaction it is reasonable to modify the legislation in order to stipulate the valuation date Thus imperfect legislation as well as the complexity of its practical application negatively influence investments and the use of budgetary funds

Keywords expropriation compensation valuation date property value market

Rezumat Exproprierea bunurilor imobile pentru utilitate publică este o componentă estenţială icircn dezvoltarea economică a ţării Stabilirea mărimii despăgubirilor icircn procesul exproprierii bunurilor pentru utilitate publică este un element extrem de important atacirct pentru organele de administraţie publică cacirct și pentru persoanele proprietatea cărora cade sub incidenţa exproprierii Articolul cuprinde analiza factorilor care necesită a fi luaţi icircn considerare icircn procesul exproprierii și care influenţează mărimea despăgubirilor Este scoasă icircn evidenţă una din cele mai importante probleme ale procesului de evaluare - data evaluării ca element cheie icircn stabilirea mărimii despăgubirilor icircn procesul exproprierii bunurilor pentru utilitate publică La fel este menţionat faptul că deoarece procedura de răscumpărare icircn cazul exproprierii terenurilor este total diferită de o tranzacţie simplă de vacircnzare - cumpărare modificarea și stabilirea icircn legislaţie privind data evaluării este una logică Astfel legislaţia imperfectă la fel și complexitatea aplicării acesteia icircn practică influenţează negativ investiţiile și utilizarea fondurilor bugetare

Keywords expropriere despăgubire data evaluării proprietate valoarea piaţă

66 A Leșan

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

1 Introducere Valoarea de piaţă a terenului este determinată icircn procesul de interacţiune dintre

ofertă și cerere Procesul de dezvoltare socio-economică reflectă interdependenţa cererii prin nevoia de pămacircnt și de furnizarea acestora prin piaţa limitată a terenurilor Există numeroși factori care influenţează oferta și cererea afectacircnd astfel valoarea de piaţă ceea ce duce și la divizarea pieţei funciare icircn diferitele sale segmente Acești factori pot fi icircmpărţiţi condiţionat icircn patru grupuri Primul grup - factori economici al doilea - sociali și demografici al treilea - reglementarea de stat a pieţei funciare al patrulea - starea fizică a terenului precum și mediul icircnconjurător [1] Printre primul grup de factori se pot distinge o serie de factori care afectează nivelul cererii Acestea includ nivelul ocupării populaţiei veniturile populaţiei nivelul preţurilor disponibilitatea finanţării cheltuielile pentru căutarea și achiziţionarea unui bun imobil și icircnregistrarea tranzacţiei Nivelul ofertei influenţează următorii factori numărul de bunuri imobile oferite pe piaţă cheltuielile de icircnfiinţare a parcelelor de teren cheltuielile de construcţie Al doilea grup de factori include următorii numărul populaţiei densitatea populaţiei compoziţia etnică vacircrsta și nivelul de studii migraţia populaţiei Al treilea grup include factori precum reglementarea legală a pieţei bunurilor imobile la nivel de stat și la nivelul administraţiei locale precum și politica statului privind impozitarea inflaţia icircmprumuturile și investiţiile Al patrulea grup include factori precum mărimea terenului forma acestuia icircmbunătăţirile disponibilitatea comunicaţiilor gradul de dezvoltare a infrastructurii etc Toţi factorii menţionaţi mai sus influenţează valoarea de piaţă a terenurilor care la racircndul său determină unicitatea (specificul) pieţei locale Factorii de mai sus afectează direct piaţa terenurilor icircn condiţii de formare a preţurilor Icircn același timp este destul de problematic să evaluezi unul sau alt factor icircn condiţiile evaluării terenurilor pentru expropriere pentru utilitate publică Icircn cazul exproprierii preţul de piaţă a bunurilor imobile se formează conform propriilor legi și de regulă icircn mare parte au un caracter special datorită condiţiilor speculative formate din relaţiile dintre proprietari cacirct și dintre alţi participanţi la procesul de expropriere Un alt aspect foarte important care influenţează valoarea de piaţă a unui teren este mărimea proiectului dacă statul ia decizia privind implementarea unui proiect de mărimi mari icircn special proiecte privind exproprierea bunurilor pentru utilitatea publică aceasta are un impact foarte mare asupra schimbării preţurilor pe piaţa imobiliară a regiunii icircn ansamblu și icircn special a orașului unde va avea loc procesul de expropriere [2]

2 Data evaluării - element important icircn procesul stabilirii mărimii despăgubirilor icircn cazul exproprierii bunurilor imobile pentru expropriere publica

Data la care are loc determinarea despăgubirii este foarte importantă icircn procesul exproprierii De data la care are loc evaluarea depinde mărimea despăgubirii De regulă icircn procesul exproprierii bunurilor pentru utilitate publică mărimea preţurilor terenurilor amplasate icircn vecinătatea celor care urmează a fi expropriate cresc considerabil Legislaţia actuală impune determinarea valorii reale a terenurilor care urmează a fi expropriate precum și valoarea prejudiciilor și venitului ratat [3 - 5]

Factors identification influencing compensation size in case of property expropriation for public utility 67

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Icircn practică decalajul de timp care apare icircntre informarea despre implementarea unui proiect icircn care apare necesitatea exproprierii bunurilor și data evaluării terenurilor care necesită a fi expropriate este foarte mare și de aici rezultă apariţia caracterului speculativ care duce la creșterea maximală a preţurilor [6] Specificul determinării valorii de piaţă a terenurilor care necesită a fi expropriate spre deosebire de evaluarea icircn alte scopuri constă icircn faptul că este necesar de format piaţa imobiliară icircn zona spre expropriere Există situaţii icircn care acest segment de piaţă lipsește prin urmare 1 Lipsesc condiţiile de piaţă pentru formarea liberă a preţurilor (pentru proprietari apare obligaţia de a vinde dar pentru stat să cumpere terenul) 2 Apare caracterul speculativ al unor proprietari cu scopul de a obţine venit adăugător icircn procesul exproprierii 3 Schimbarea modului de utilizare (destinaţia terenului) Există cazuri cacircnd icircn urma apariţiei informaţiei privind exproprierea terenurilor icircn anumite scopuri proprietarii schimbă destinaţia terenului șisau modul de utilizare a acestuia fapt care condiţionează mărirea considerabilă a valorii de piaţă 4 Apare interesul investitorilor locali pentru cumpărarea terenurilor cu scopul de a le vinde statului Pentru a icircnţelege mai bine procesul la această etapă de dezvoltare a pieţei este necesar de analizat dinamica schimbării valorii unor terenuri inclusiv teren care necesită a fi expropriat pentru realizarea lucrărilor de construcţie (figura 1)

Figura 1 Dinamica schimbării valorii de piaţă a terenului expropriat pentru utilitatea publică

Sursa elaborat de autor icircn baza [2]

Terenul de bază luat pentru comparaţie este un teren cu destinaţie agricolă care necesită a fi expropriat al doilea teren la fel cu destinaţie agricolă dar amplasat icircn apropiere de terenul de bază al treilea teren este un teren care este amplasat la o distanţă mai mare de terenul de bază Etapele procedurii de expropriere prima este etapa iniţială cacircnd nu se cunoaște despre necesitatea exproprierii terenurilor pentru utilitate publică Etapa 1 icircncepe din momentul icircn care pe piaţă apare informaţia că icircntr-o anumită zonă se planifică dezvoltarea unui proiect care va aparţine statului sau administraţiei locale astfel apare necesitatea exproprierii terenurilor

1000130016001900220025002800

inițial etapa 1 etapa2 etapa3 etapa 4

Dinamica schimbării valorii de piaţă a terenurilor icircn procesul exproprierii pentru utilitatea publică

Teren expropriat Teren amplasat icircn apropiere Teren simplu

68 A Leșan

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Etapa a doua icircncepe cu luarea deciziei de construcţie a unui obiect cum ar fi de ex construcţia unui drum auto și icircntărirea proiectului Tot aici se face cunoscută zona concretă unde va fi desfășurat proiectul Etapa a treia icircncepe din momentul luării deciziei privind exproprierea terenurilor pe care va fi construit obiectul Etapa patru icircncepe din momentul stabilirii datei evaluării stabilirii despăgubirilor și se finisează cu achitarea către proprietarii terenurilor [2 7] Fiecare din aceste etape au specificul lor care influenţează la formarea valori terenurilor cacirct și la posibilitatea obţinerii informaţiei privind valoarea de piaţă a terenurilor de către evaluatori și alte părţi interesate Deja la prima etapă a acestei proceduri cacircnd pe piaţă apare informaţia despre amplasarea viitorului proiect de construcţie icircn care apare necesitatea exproprierii terenurilor se observă acţiunea participanţilor pe piaţă care este orientată spre obţinerea unui venit adăugător de regulă unii proprietari care sunt cunoscuţi cu procedura de evaluare icircnţeleg că estimarea valorii de piaţă a terenurilor lor necesită identificarea obiectelor analogice Astfel pornind de la faptul că evaluatorii independenţi nu au acces la informaţia privind tranzacţiile de vacircnzare-cumpărare a obiectelor (baza de date a IcircS Cadastru) chiar și aceste tranzacţii icircnregistrate au preţ de vacircnzare cu mult mai mic faţă de preţul real de vacircnzare acest fapt creează situaţia icircn care proprietarii manipulează cu preţurile de oferă spre care se orientează evaluatorii independenţi la icircntocmirea raportului de evaluare a terenurilor supuse exproprierii pentru utilitate publică Specificul ce caracterizează acţiunile proprietarilor constă icircn faptul că valoarea de piaţă a bunului imobil ce necesită a fi expropriat se estimează după adoptarea deciziei privind exproprierea Prin urmare apare un interval mare de timp icircntre data adoptării deciziei și data evaluării (de ex anul adoptării deciziei de expropriere pentru proiectul gazoduct Ungheni-Iași- Chișinău este 2017 estimarea valorii de piaţă - sfacircrșitul 2018 importantă este și data anunţării despre proiect care a fost icircn 2015 respectiv observăm un decalaj enorm de timp) acest interval este foarte confortabil pentru manipularea pieţii Icircn legătură cu cele menţionate apare o explicaţie logică privind acţiunile proprietarilor care profită de imperfecţiunea legislaţiei naţionale icircn domeniul exproprierii cacirct și icircn ceea ce privește evaluarea icircn domeniul dat Măsurile de expropriere a terenurilor influenţează și zonele apropiate Se observă legătura dintre creșterea preţurilor pentru terenurile care urmează a fi expropriate pentru trenurile amplasate icircn imediata lor apropiere și pentru loturile amplasate icircn apropierea zonei icircn care se va desfășura proiectul Icircn figura1 doar terenul simplu care este amplasat mai icircndepărtat nu este influenţat de decizia privind exproprierea astfel valoarea acestuia poate să crească icircn dependenţă de factorii care acţionează pe piaţă cum ar fi nivelul inflaţiei Aceste terenuri comportă o stabilitate a valorii astfel ele pot fi utilizate ca obiecte analogice icircn cadrul procedurii de evaluare a terenurilor supuse exproprierii deoarece la diferite etape de implementare a proiectului valoarea nu va avea diferenţe considerabile pentru aceste terenuri lipsesc factorii speculativi Legislaţia imperfectă la fel și complexitatea aplicării acesteia icircn practică influenţează negativ investiţiile și utilizarea fondurilor bugetare Icircn multe ţări există problema speculaţiei cu bunuri imobiliare inclusiv cu terenuri care necesită a fi expropriate pentru utilitate publică [89] Rezolvarea acestei probleme va

Factors identification influencing compensation size in case of property expropriation for public utility 69

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

ajuta la dezvoltarea și transparenţa pieţei la adoptarea deciziilor corecte privind proiectele de dezvoltare cu construcţii capitale evitacircnd speculaţiile pe piaţă privind schimbarea valorii terenurilor Cele enunţate mai sus ne demonstrează că procesul de expropriere a bunurilor imobile afectează semnificativ piaţa imobiliară icircn ansamblu Schimbările icircncep de la etapa de așteptare adică din momentul vehiculării deciziei privind construcţia unui obiect pentru utilitate publică fără a fi anunţată data adoptării deciziei icircntre care conform practicii apare un interval mare de timp care permite să aibă loc tranzacţii speculative Acest fapt duce la icircmbogăţirea unor proprietari și la cheltuieli nejustificate din fondurile administraţiilor publice (locale sau centrale)

Concluzii și recomandări Analiza propusă permite a observa că imperfecţiunea legislaţiei naţionale icircn domeniul exproprierii și evaluării icircn domeniul dat conduce la dezvoltarea fenomenului speculaţiei astfel ca o parte din participanţi icircn proces folosindu-se de situaţie reușesc a obţine profit suplimentar Data evaluării icircn scopul determinării despăgubirilor este foarte importantă deoarece corectitudinea acesteia permite a remedia următoarele probleme

- Valoarea obiectelor analogice nu vor avea decalaje mari (nu va exista spaţiu pentru speculaţii)

- Timpul de realizare a proiectului se va reduce deoarece se vor reduce cazurile de soluţionare a neicircnţelegerilor pe calea judiciară (ex Icircn cazul exproprierii pentru construcţia portului Giurgiulești au fost 43 de exproprieri care nu s-au soluţionat pe calea amiabilă și care pacircnă icircn prezent sunt icircn proces de judecată)

Recomandăm corelarea datei evaluării cu data adoptării deciziei de aprobare a proiectului Deoarece procedura de răscumpărare icircn cazul exproprierii terenurilor este total diferită de o tranzacţie simplă de vacircnzare-cumpărare modificarea și stabilirea icircn legislaţie privind data evaluării este una logică Prin urmare justificată va fi adoptarea la nivel legislativ a unui regulament care va stabili data evaluării procesul metodele aplicabile cacirct și modul de utilizare a terenului la data evaluării

Bibliografie 1 Patskalev AF ldquoOn the problems of assessing the value of land plots seized for state and municipal needsrdquo

ldquoProperty Relations in the Russian Federationrdquo 2017 N 10 (in Russian) 2 Volovich NV Problems of land acquisition for state needs rdquo Evaluation activity No 1 2008 3 Constituţia RMoldova din 29071994 Icircn Monitorul Oficial nr1 din 18081994 4 Codul civil al RMoldova nr1107-XV din 06062002 Icircn Monitorul Oficial nr82-86 din 22062002 5 Legea nr 488 din 08071999 exproprierii pentru cauză de utilitate public Icircn Monitorul Oficial Nr 42-44

din 20042000 6 Input to Comparative Study of Chosen Expropriation Issues Germany Norwayand

Polandhttpswwwfignetresourcesproceedingsfig_proceedingsfig2010papersts03fts03f_steinsholt_4307pdf accesat la data de 29092018

7 Marek WALACIK Sabina ZROacuteBEK Compulsory Purchase Compensation in Polish law an International Perspectiverdquo available at httpswwwfignetresources proceedingsfig_proceedingsfig2010papersts03fts03f_zrobek_walacik_4028pdf accesat la 29092018

8 Federal Building Code (Baugesetzbuch BauGB) Ausfertigungsdatum 23061960 9 Legea federală 31122014 499-ФЗ (art 35)

httplexjusticemddocument_romphpid=44B9F30E7AC17731 accesta la data de 05092018

Journal of Social Sciences Vol III no 1 (2020) pp 70 - 76 Fascicle Social Science ISSN 2587-3490 Topic Economics and Management eISSN 2587-3504

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

DOI 105281zenodo3724639

CZU 3347233622614

LEGAL AMENDMENTS CONSEQUENCES WHICH ADDRESS TO ENTITIES APPLYING THE INCOME TAX REGIME WITHIN OPERATIONAL ACTIVITY

Ludmila Timotin ORCID 0000-0001-8497-0378

Technical University of Moldova 168 Stefan cel Mare bd Chisinau Republic of Moldova

ludmilatimotinemcutmmd

Received 01222020 Accepted 03162020

Abstract The economic environment at the global level is in a continuous movement manifesting itself as a process in perpetual evolution The process of globalization of the former national economies and the unprecedented increase of economic-financial markets importance impose on SMEs unique challenges regarding the growth of value and the promotion of the performance In this context SMEs in order to become competitive must adapt as well as possible to the market to face other entities with similar activities through quality and diversity of services efficiency modern management and of course optimal rates The small entities are therefore forced to apply fixed rates to allow companies a budgetary certainty this system being designed for the provision of basic services Also small companies within their activity encounter a lot of different barriers These are characterized by different legislative changes in all fields of activity and implicitly in the field of accounting profession The accounting profession is subject to new demands in the conditions of globalization and application of financial-accounting techniques worldwide This article aims to highlight the consequences of the changes especially frequent in recent years of legislation in the field of entrepreneurship activity namely micro enterprises which usually at the beginning of activity pays income tax from operational activity

Key words small and medium-size enterprises (SMEs) microenterprise income tax from operational activity

Rezumat Mediul economic la nivel global se află icircntr-o continuă mișcare manifestacircndu-se ca un proces icircn evoluţie perpetuă Procesul de globalizare a fostelor economii naţionale și creșterea fără precedent a importanţei pieţelor economico-financiare impun IMM-urilor provocări unice icircn ceea ce privește creșterea valorii și promovarea performanţei Icircn acest context IMM-urile pentru a deveni competitive trebuie să se adapteze cacirct mai mult pe piaţă pentru a face faţă altor entităţi cu activităţi similare prin calitate și diversitate de servicii eficienţă management modern și desigur rate optime Prin urmare micile entităţi sunt obligate să aplice rate fixe pentru a permite companiilor o certitudine bugetară acest sistem fiind conceput pentru furnizarea de servicii de bază Icircicircntreprinderile mici icircntacircmpină o mulţime de bariere icircn timpul activităţii Acestea se caracterizează prin modificări legislative icircn toate domeniile de activitate și implicit icircn domeniul profesiei contabile Profesiunea

L Timotin 71

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

contabilă este supusă unor noi cerinţe icircn condiţiile globalizării și aplicării tehnicilor financiar-contabile la nivel mondial Acest articol icircși propune să evidenţieze consecinţele modificărilor de legislaţie frecvente icircn ultimii ani icircn domeniul activităţii de antreprenoriat asupra microicircntreprinderilor care la icircnceputul activităţii plătește impozitul pe venit din activitatea operaţională

Cuvinte cheie icircntreprinderi mici și mijlocii (IMM-uri) microicircntreprinderi impozit pe venit din activitatea operaţională (IVAO)

I Introducere IMM deţin un rol important icircn dezvoltarea economiei unei ţări ponderea acestora la

formarea PIB variază de la 10 pacircnă la 70 IMM contribuie nemijlocit la crearea locurilor de muncă stimulează concurenţa contribuie la creșterea exporturilor favorizează crearea și implementarea inovaţiilor și a noilor tehnologii Icircn comparaţie cu icircntreprinderile mari IcircMM sunt mai flexibile reacţionează mai operativ la schimbările mediului de afaceri și la cerinţele crescacircnde ale pieţei IcircMM constituie cea mai răspacircndită formă de afacere icircn toată lumea IMM creează aproximativ două treimi din totalul locurilor de muncă acest indicator este valabil atacirct pentru ţările icircn curs de dezvoltare cacirct și pentru ţările dezvoltate Contribuţia IMM la PIB este de circa 35 la sută icircn ţările icircn curs de dezvoltare și de 50 la suta icircn ţările dezvoltate [1]

Preponderent 85 la sută din firmele micro icircși desfășoară activitatea icircn sectorul comerţului cu ridicata și cu amănuntul Domeniile de activitate ale IMM se diferenţiază mult icircn dependenţă de dezvoltarea socio-economică a ţării Icircn ţările mai puţin dezvoltate IMM din domeniul agriculturii constituie pacircnă la 125 din numărul total Această situaţie se datorează icircn primul racircnd forţei de muncă ieftine și icircn al doilea racircnd posibilităţilor limitate de a dezvolta și utiliza tehnologii avansate Icircn ţările dezvoltate ponderea IMM din domeniul agricol este icircn jur de 1 Ponderea IMM din domeniul vacircnzărilor de asemenea variază puţin icircn dependenţă de dezvoltarea economică pe cacircnd serviciile au o pondere cu 20 mai mare icircn ţările dezvoltate (54) faţă de cele din grupul LDCs (34)

Conform statisticilor publicate de Eurostat icircn ultimii ani icircn ţările UE 99 din icircntreprinderi fac parte din categoria IMM numărul de companii din sectorul IMM ajunge la 23 milioane 67 dintre angajaţii UE lucrează icircn aceste companii sau circa 90 mil angajaţi Contribuţia IMM la valoarea adăugată a constituit icircn anul 2015 - 574 generacircnd circa 39 trilioane Euro Cea mai mare parte a IMM europene o constituie companiile micro 9 din 10 companii fac parte din segmentul dat

Această situaţie permite să afirmăm că microicircntreprinderile reprezintă motorul economiei europene Ele contribuie la crearea de noi locuri de muncă la creșterea economică și garantează stabilitatea socială Avacircnd icircn vedere importanţa lor pentru economia Europei IMM reprezintă un obiectiv major al politicii UE Comisia Europeană icircși propune să promoveze antreprenoriatul și să icircmbunătăţească mediul de afaceri pentru IMM-uri permiţacircndu-le acestora să icircși realizeze pe deplin potenţialul icircn economia globalizată de astăzi[1]

Dezvoltarea sectorului IMM reprezintă una dintre priorităţile de bază icircn creșterea economică și icircn Republica Moldova fiind inclusă icircn cele mai relevante documente strategice de politici Icircn Strategia Naţională de dezvoltare bdquoMoldova 2020rdquo una dintre cele șapte priorităţi de dezvoltare se referă direct la ameliorarea climatului de afaceri care

72 Legal amendments consequences which address to entities applyinghellip

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

prevede dezvoltarea pe mai multe nivele măsurabile a sectorului cum ar fi stimularea deschiderii afacerilor noi și simplificarea procedurii de icircnregistrare a unei afaceri optimizarea cadrului de politici diversificarea instrumentelor de suport sporirea ponderii forţei de munca calificate icircncadrate icircn acest sector etc[2]

II Criterii de definire a Icircntreprinderilor Mici și Mijlocii (IMM) La moment nu există o singură definiţie universală care ar descrie sectorul IMM din

toate perspectivele și aspectele iar termenul utilizat pentru acest sector diferă de la ţară la ţară

bull icircn ţările UE este folosit termenul de bdquoicircntreprinderi mici și mijlociirdquo (IMM) bull icircn ţările anglo-saxone este folosit termenul de bdquomicul businessrsquorsquo bull icircn Federaţia Rusă și Ucraina este folosit termenul de bdquoantreprenoriatul micrdquo bull icircn Republica Moldova este folosit termenul de bdquoicircntreprinderi mici și mijlociirdquo (IMM)

Conform Lеgii cu privire la icircntrеprindеrilе mici și mijlocii icircn R Moldova IcircМM-urile sunt еntităţilе care icircndеplinеsс cumulativ următoarele condiţii au un număr mеdiu anual de la 250 dе salariaţi realizează o cifră anuală dе afaсеri (vеnituri din vacircnzări) dе pacircnă la 50 dе milioanе dе lеi sau dеţin aсtivе totalе (activе imobilizate și aсtivе cirсulantе) dе pacircnă la 50 dе milioanе de lеi [3]

Conform noii Legi ale contabilităţii și raportării financiare [4] IcircMM sunt entităţile care la data raportării nu depășește limitele a două dintre următoarele criterii (tabelul 1)

Tabelul 1 Criteriile de determinare a mărimii IcircMM icircn R Moldova la 01012019

Nr Indicatorii Entitatea

micro mică mijlocie1 totalul activelor lei 5600000 63600000 3180000002 veniturile din vacircnzări lei 11200000 127200000 6360000003 numărul mediu al salariaţilor

icircn perioada de gestiune persoane

10 50 250

Sursa Elaborat de autor icircn baza informaţiei analizate [4]

Cu ajutorul metodelor de analiză și sinteză a unor surse de informare ca reglementări naţionale icircn domeniul contabilităţii lucrări de specialitate relevante analize și studii de cercetare precum și cu aplicarea elementelor de comparaţie inducţie și deducţie a fost posibilă icircnregistrarea și evidenţierea principalelor informaţii ce ţin de domeniul de cercetare Investigaţiile practice au fost efectuate icircn baza analizei a mai multor sit-uri reţele de socializare interviuri cu contabili și antreprenori a mai multor entităţi ce achită impozitul pe venituri din activitatea operaţională

Sistemul fiscal este icircn continuă schimbare - se știe că prin acte normative și legislative se propune icircmbunătăţirea condiţiilor de dezvoltare a mediului de afaceri dorinţa de a oferi cacirct mai mult sprijin și de a asigura condiţii egale tuturor participanţilor icircn activitatea antreprenorială Nimic surprinzător căci anume mediul de afaceri este cel care face cele mai majore contribuţii la colectarea mijloacelor la bugetul public naţional prin achitarea diferitor impozite taxe sau alte plăţi obligatorii Iar prin stabilirea unor condiţii mai favorabile din punct de vedere al fiscalităţii va avea loc creșterea acestor contribuţii la

L Timotin 73

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

bugetul de stat Dorinţa statului de a crea aceste condiţii icircnsă generează una dintre problemele care afectează mult activitatea unui contabil modificarea prea frecventă a legislaţiei Ce ţine de aptitudinile unui contabil unica soluţie reprezintă capacitatea persoanei de a rămacircne icircn pas cu schimbările Din păcate depășirea acestei provocări nu depinde direct de practicieni [5]

Conform Articolul 541 a Codului fiscal al R Moldova [6] subiecţii impunerii impozitului pe venituri din activitatea operaţională sunt agenţii economici care nu sunt icircnregistraţi ca plătitori de TVA conform situaţiei din data de 31 decembrie a perioadei fiscale precedente icircn sumă de pacircnă la 12 milioane de lei

Icircn Romacircnia la icircnfiinţarea unei entităţi sau pe parcursul funcţionării acesteia icircn funcţie de mai multe criterii societatea poate fi plătitoare de impozit pe veniturile microicircntreprinderilor sau plătitoare de impozit pe profit Ambele forme pot să aducă atacirct avantaje pentru societate cacirct și dezavantaje cel mai important este că antreprenorul icircmpreună cu contabilul să facă o analiza a mai multor elemente precum volumul activităţii desfășurate numărul de angajaţi veniturile preconizate etc

Icircn Romacircnia impozitul pe venit și nu pe profit achită microicircntreprinderile ndash dacă veniturile obţinute icircn anul precedent nu depășesc 1000000 euro și este egal cu 1 pentru societăţile cu cel puţin un angajat și 3 pentru societăţile fără angajaţi [7]

Perfecţionarea contabilităţii și raportării financiare este o preocuparea permanentă a Ministerului Finanţelor deoarece duce responsabilitate de acceptarea Standardelor Internaţionale de Raportare Financiară (IFRS) de elaborarea aprobarea publicarea Standardelor Naţionale de Contabilitate (SNC) indicaţiilor metodice regulamentelor instrucţiunilor și altor acte normative din domeniul contabilităţii și raportării financiare Planului general de conturi contabile formularelor de documente primare și instrucţiunilor privind completarea acestora

Pentru a realiza ajustarea aspectelor contabile naţionale la prevederile IFRS dar și la Directiva 201334UE a Parlamentului European și a Consiliului autorităţile și-au asumat angajamentul de a transpune icircn legislaţia naţională prevederile europene și internaţionale icircn domeniul financiar și sectorul corporativ La 15 decembrie 2017 Parlamentul a aprobat icircn lectură finală Legea contabilităţii și raportării financiare care a intrat icircn vigoare la 1 ianuarie 2019 Această lege stabilește cadrul normativ de bază principiile și cerinţele generale și mecanismul de reglementare icircn domeniul contabilităţii și raportării financiare icircn Republica Moldova [8] Problema majoră icircn adoptarea IFRS este legată de costurile generate de acest proces Mulţi dintre managerii entităţilor consideră că costurile de adoptare a IFRS sunt mai mari decacirct beneficiile precum preţurile icircnalte pentru dotarea cu sisteme IT conform standardelor atragerea personalului calificat icircn entitate etc [9] Această idee este icircmpărtășită de către majoritatea contabililor nu doar din cadrul microicircntreprinderilor dar si a icircntreprinderilor macro motivacircnd ca sistemul e prea complicat implementarea duracircnd circa 2 ani Adoptarea și punerea icircn aplicare a IFRS impune formarea continuă a personalului implicat icircn procesul contabil dat fiind faptul că IFRS implică un potenţial uman icircn continuă dezvoltare

Una din problematicile resimţite destul de fundamental de către contabili ţine de modificarea prea frecventă a legislaţiei Anume icircn cea mai mare parte contabilii sunt responsabili de respectarea cu exactitate a normelor legale deoarece pe lacircngă obligaţia de a ţine evidenţa faptelor economice ei au misiunea de a icircntocmi și prezenta situaţii financiare completarea cărora urmează a fi efectuată icircn strictă corespundere cu prevederile

74 Legal amendments consequences which address to entities applyinghellip

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

legale Icircnsă respectarea prevederilor legale devine tot mai anevoioasă icircn condiţiile modificărilor atacirct de frecvente icircn legislaţie Astfel icircncepacircnd cu 01012019 ni se cere din nou alinierea la Directivele Europene Drept urmare pentru conformitate cu Directiva 201334UE a Parlamentului European s-au adus modificări icircn Legea contabilităţii (Legea contabilităţii și raportării financiare)

Aceste modificări duc la majorarea cheltuielilor icircn cadrul entităţilor micro ce aplică regimul de achitare a impozitului pe venituri din activitatea operaţională care se manifestă prin participarea permanentă a contabilului entităţii la diferite seminare de instruire dar cel mai costisitoare sunt modificările permanente a Programului 1-C sau procurarea versiunii noi icircn cazul schimbărilor majore care a fost in 2014-SNC [10]

III Criterii de determinare a costurilor serviciilor contabile pentru entităţile ce achită impozitul pe venituri din activitatea operaţională Progresul tehnologic rapid aduce noi provocări mediului de afaceri El necesită nu

numai actualizări frecvente ale resurselor software și hardware ci și dobacircndirea unor noi competenţe din partea contabililor Este necesar ca ei să icircnţeleagă impactul pe care icircl au noile tehnologii asupra afacerii și să știe cum să le utilizeze icircn mod optim pentru eficientizarea activităţii lor Pentru a fi competitivi contabilii trebuie să fie bine pregătiţi icircn faţa provocărilor generate de utilizarea tehnologiei informaţionale

Desigur o parte din entităţi apelează la serviciile Companiilor ce prestează servicii de contabilitate dar aceste servicii nu sunt atacirct de ieftine pentru o microicircntreprindere Acestea adesea atrag entităţile - clienţi cu oferte ieftine apoi acumulacircnd mulţi clienţi icircncep să mărească preţurile

Icircn baza interviurilor contabililor ce acordă servicii de evidenţă contabilă pentru entităţile plătitoare a impozitului pe venituri din activitatea operaţională (IVAO) a fost realizat un exemplu de formare a costurilor pentru serviciile prestate de către Companiile ce prestează servicii de contabilitate (tabelul 2)

Tabelul 2 Criteriile de determinare a costurilor serviciilor contabile pentru entităţile ce achită IVAO

Nr Indicatori

Entitatea Odeon Galaxi

1 11

Caracteristicile entităţii Perioada oficial icircnregistrată

de la 2 pacircnă la 3 ani

de la 2 pacircnă la 3 ani

12 genul principal de activitate icircn proces de lansare - fabricarea altor produse alimentare - comerţul cu amănuntul a altor produse alimentare

13 forma organizatorico-juridică SRL SRL 14 numărul fondatorilor 1 persoană fizică-rezident 1 persoană fizică-

rezident 15 numărul subdiviziunilor 1 unitate adresa juridică 2 unităţi adresa

juridică secţia comercială

16 numărul conturilor bancare 1MDL 3 MDL EUR USD 17 sistemul bank-client icircn proces de conectare conectat

L Timotin 75

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Continuare Tabelul 2 18 numărul de angajaţi 1 persoană 2 persoane 19 contribuabil TVA nu este nu este 110 compania este activă da da 2 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 210 211

Setul de servicii prestate pentru costul minim Icircnregistrarea companiei icircn sistemul FISCSERVINFORM Analiza activităţii și dezvăluirea necesităţilor contabile Deschiderea și menţinerea bazei informaţionale icircn sistemul 1C Introducerea și prelucrarea datelor contabile primare -facturi fiscale de intrare -ordine de icircncasare a numerarului- ordine de eliberare a numerarului -extrase bancare -deconturi de avans -factura de ieșire -casarea activelor -calcularea amortizării activelor -calcularea și icircndreptarea spre plată a salariului tabel de pontaj -calcularea impozitelor Inventarierea activelor și pasivelor Organizarea sistemului complex de evidenţă contabilă Setarea politicii de contabilitate Calcularea salariului-maxim 1 salariat Icircntocmirea și prezentarea rapoartelor icircn structurile de stat pentru fiecare perioadă Completarea raportului de gestiune Prestarea serviciilor de consultanţă fiscală și contabilă Asistenţă la controalele efectuate de organele de stat

de iniţiere pacircnă la 5 documente lunar pacircnă la 5 documente lunar pacircnă la 5 documente lunar 1 document zilnic 5 documente lunar 3 documente lunar 1 operaţiune lunar 1 operaţiune lunar 1 operaţiune lunar 1 operaţiune lunar 1 operaţiune pe an

da

da

da

da

da

conform necesităţilor

sistem informaţional 1C existent 45 documente lunar se utilizează aparat de casă 1 document

TOTAL costul serviciilor 2018 10200 lei 30000 lei Sursa Elaborat de autor icircn baza informaţiei sondajelor calitative cu antreprenorii icircncepători

Pentru entitatea Odeon Costul minim este de 850 lei fără TVA pentru fiecare perioadă de raportare Icircn cazul sistării activităţii icircn conformitate cu legislaţia icircn vigoare preţul serviciilor de evidenţă contabilă este egală cu 350 lei fără TVA pentru fiecare perioadă de raportare

76 Legal amendments consequences which address to entities applyinghellip

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Costul serviciilor lunare pentru entitatea Galaxi a constituit 2500 lei (fără TVA) pentru (40-60 operaţiuni) La fiecare companie preţul este calculat după numărul de operaţiuni preţul minim pentru companiile plătitoare de TVA fiind de 4500 lei

Evident și contabilul entităţii poate pretinde la același salariu icircnsă icircn entităţile mici contabilul cumulează o mulţime de funcţii avacircnd o viziune integratoare asupra activităţii de ansamblu a unei organizaţii posedă cunoștinţe de analiză economico-financiară de evaluare de control de audit financiar de informatică de management strategic de etică profesională etc astfel icircncacirct să poată practica această profesie și să fie capabil să conlucreze cu ușurinţă cu alţi specialiști pentru a obţine și valorifica informaţia financiar-contabilă icircn interesul organizaţiei icircn fundamentarea proceselor sale decizionale adică pe scurt pentru a fi un profesionist contabil eficient [11]

Concluzii Scopul de bază a prezentei cercetări a constituit evidenţierea consecinţelor

modificărilor frecvente a legislaţiei icircn cadrul entităţilor care aplică regimul de impozitare a venitului operaţional autorul evidenţiind un șir de cheltuieli suplimentare icircn urma modificărilor frecvente a Programului 1-C a perfecţionării contabilului care icircn consecinţă duc la diminuarea profitului deoarece nu sunt deductibile ca icircn cazul entităţilor ce achită cota de impozitare 12 din profitul brut

Totodată pot fi evidenţiate și unele aspecte pozitive pentru acest tip de entităţi icircn cazul icircntreprinderilor individuale fondatorul nu este acţionar sau asociat respectiv luacircnd icircn vedere art 80 (1) și definiţia de dividend din Codul fiscal venitul rămas după impozitare icircndreptat fondatorului nu constituie dividend prin urmare nu se supune impozitării conform art 901 alin (31) al Codului fiscal [6] Alt avantaj al entităţilor ce achită impozitul pe venituri din activitatea operaţională constă icircn faptul că pot obţine venituri considerabile icircn cazul ieșirii din patrimoniul entităţii a activelor imobilizate prin vacircnzare deoarece acestea fac parte din venituri din alte activităţi ce nu se impozitează

Referinţe bibliografice 1 http odimmmdfilеsropdfPеrspеctiva20sectorului20IMMpdf [accesat 19102019] 2 Hotăricircrea nr685 din 13092012 сu privirе la aprobara Stratеgiеi dе dеzvoltarе a sесtorului icircntrеprindеrilor

mici și mijloоii pеntru anii 2012-2020 Мonitorul oficial al Rеpublicii Moldova 2012 nr 198-204 dtn 211092012

3 Lеgеa cu privirе la intrеprindеrilе miсi și mijloсii nr 179 din 21072016 Monitorul Oficial al Rеpubliсii Moldova 2016 nr 306-313 din 16092016

4 Legii contabilităţii și raportării financiare nr287 din 15122017 icircntrată icircn vigoare de la 01012019 httplexjusticemdmd373601 [accesat 19102019]

5 httpsmonitorulfiscmdmicimpactul_ultimilor_modificari_fiscal 6 Codul fiscal nr 1163-XIII din 24041997 Monitorul Oficial al Republicii Moldova cu modificările și

completările ulterioare 7 httpswwwsmartbillroblogmicrointreprindere-in-2019 [accesat 15102019] 8 Galina BĂDICU Noi Opţiuni Ȋn Condiţiile Aplicării Legii Contabilităţii Și Raportării Financiare Conferinţa

știinţifică internaţională Provocările contabilităţii icircn viziunea tinerilor cercetători ed a III-a 15 martie 2019 ASEM

9 Galina BĂDICU Studiu privind aplicarea IFRS icircn entităţile din RMoldova Conferinţa știinţifică internaţională Provocările contabilităţii icircn viziunea tinerilor cercetători ed a II-a 15 martie 2018 ASEM

10 Baza generalizată a practicii fiscale Icircntrebări la ordin httpwwwfiscmdShowQuestionsInOrderaspxorder=1424e27c-c886-46e3-b93c-d61976430a49 [accesat 18102019]

11 Muntean N Provocările Profesiei Contabile Conferinţa Știinţifică Internaţională ASEM2019

Journal of Social Sciences Vol III no 1 (2020) pp 77 - 80 Fascicle Social Science ISSN 2587-3490 Topic History of Engineering eISSN 2587-3504

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

DOI 105281zenodo3725572

CZU 929[6213+6815](498)

CONSTANTIN BELEA AND SYSTEM THEORY

Gheorghe Manolea

University of Craiova 13 A I Cuza Street Craiova Romania email ghmanoleamanolearo

Received 12 22 2019 Accepted 02 17 2020

Abstract Constantin Belea had remarkable contributions to the domain of System Theory but also to the foundation of the School of Automation from Craiova He initiated several pioneering directions among which Linear automated systems on portions Numerical methods for transient automated systems Invariance of automatic systems in relation to disturbances Switching in linear electrical systems and applications of distribution theory Optimal systems based on the minimum time criterion Numerical methods for transient automated systems Calculation of nonlinear auto-aspirations based on rapidly converging Fourier series

Keywords Belea Constantin System Theory Optimal Automatic Automated Systems

Rezumat Constantin Belea a avut contribuţii remarcabile icircn domeniul Teoriei Sistemului dar și la fondarea Școlii de automatizare din Craiova A iniţiat mai multe direcţii de pionierat printre care Sisteme automatizate liniare pe porţii Metode numerice pentru sisteme automatizate tranzitorii Invarianţa sistemelor automate icircn raport cu tulburările Comutarea icircn sisteme electrice liniare și aplicaţii ale teoriei distribuţiei sisteme optime bazate pe criteriul timpului minim metode numerice pentru sisteme automate tranzitorii Calculul aspiraţiilor auto neliniare bazate pe seriile Fourier cu convergenţă rapidă Cuvinte cheie Belea Constantin Teoria sistemului Sisteme automatizate automate optime

Short biography Belea Constantin was born on 6-th of March 1929 in Slanic Prahova Prahova County He attended the Plopeni Metallurgical Technical School followed by the admission at the Polytechnical Institute of Bucharest Faculty of Electrotechnics in 1950 After two years in 1952 he was selected and transferred by a decision of the Council of Ministers to the Technical Military Academy of Bucharest the Faculty of Aviation He graduated in 1954 obtaining a Diploma of Electrical Engineer on Board Electric Installations in Aeroplanes PhD at the Military Technical Academy

78 Gh Manolea

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

He continued studies at doctoral level both in Bucharest as well in Moskow defending his thesis in 1959 at Jucovski Military Academy of Aviation Engineers in Moscow He was awarded the title of Candidate in Technical Sciences (according to USSR regulations) The subject of his dissertation was Nonlinear oscillations in automatic regulation systems which was published on the recommendation of the Jukovsky Academy of Sciences Council in the form of a 264 - page monograph (the original title Nelineinyie kolebaniya v systemah avtomaticheskovo regulirovania i upravleniya) in the Maşghiz Publishing House Moscow In this paper he developed an exact method of determination of periodic regimes from non-linear automated systems established the exact dependence of the amplitude and period of auto-cycles on nonlinear parameters established the characteristic equations that solve the problem of stability of periodic regimes studied several possibilities for removing the periodic regimes of functions of nonlinear automatic systems and so on He continued his research work at a higher level of PhD thesis also at the Jukovski Military Academy of Aviation Engineers the approached subject being New Methods in Automatic Regulatory Systems Theory defended successfully in 1962 Based on this achievement he obtained his Doctoral Degree in Technical Sciences USSR version awarded by the Commission of the Ministry of Higher Education and Special Environment of the USSR which in turn was recognized by the Higher Education Commission of the Romanian Ministry of Education as a New Doctoral Degree in Technical Sciences named bdquoDOCTOR DOCENT The approached subjects in the thesis were development of methods for calculating automatic systems finalized by proposing two new methods based on series of rapidly converging powers replacing the trigonometric series and the classic series of exponential functions development in the dynamic calculation of automatic systems of different types At the same time he dealt with the coordinate and parametric invariance of the automatic systems establishing some important theorems

Teaching and research activity Between 1962 and March 1965 he held teaching and scientific activities at the

Department of Radioelectronics at the General Military Academy as well as reading the following courses as lecturer The Basics of Automatic Regulation Automation Computation Electric Machines Cybernetics and so on He coordinated the scientific research activity of the department and was a member of the editorial board of the General Military Academy Bulletin

Between April 1965 and February 1966 he worked at the Bucharest Research and Design Institute for Automation as chief designer at the Complex Automation Department on topics related to the introduction of computing technique in industry

Between February 1966 and September 1966 he worked at the Institute Power Energy of the Romanian Academy as Head of the Nonlinear Systems Division activity that was prolonged on half-time basis until 1968 when he became honorary researcher of the same institute

In the scientific activity he was involved in developing the theory of nonlinear systems and the numerical methods of dynamic calculation of automatic systems He studied the self-adaptive systems the theoretical principles and methods of optimization of automated systems the study and construction of computational devices the study of parametric systems the optimal reception of signals the numerical modeling of nonlinear systems the construction of linear dynamic systems based on the distributions theory

Constantin Belea and system theory 79

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

Professor at the University of Craiova On the 1st of September 1966 he was appointed professor at the University of

Craiova Faculty of Electrotechnics coordinating a series of departments Electrical Machines and Devices Devices (1966-1967) Automation and Electrical Devices (1967-1969) Automation (1969-1975) and Automation and Computers (between 1976-1985) He founded the Automation Department in 1967 Between April and November 1968 and between 1969 -1974 he served as a vicerector of the University of Craiova Since 1968 he was appointed as Scientific Coordinator of PhD activity in the field of Automation and Remote Control Under his guidance 10 doctorate theses were defended He was the founder of the Automation Research and Design Institute ndash Craiova branch and in 1980 initiated the National System Theory Symposium which is regularly held today at the international level He was the Chairman of the System Theory Commission within the Automation Section of the National Council of Engineers and Technicians sponsored by the National Council of Science and Technology

Constantin Belea and his team in 1977

In 1983 he obtained the title of Meritorious University Professor awarded by the Order of the Ministry of Education No 5121 16061983 Between 1981-1985 he chaired the course Automation of Automatic Flight and Navigation Devices at the Faculty of Aeronautics of the Polytechnic Institute of Bucharest He was awarded the Traian Vuia Prize of the Romanian Academy He is the author of numerous studies university courses monographs and synthesis works in Romanian Russian and English languages publishing over 200 articles in following magazines Avtomatika i Telemehanika Izvestiya Akademii Nauk Energetika i Avtomatika Automation and Electronics Power Energy and Electrical Engineering Research Revue Roumaine des Sciences Techniques Series Electrotechnique et Energeacutetique Bulletin of the General Military Academy Annals of the University of Craiova

He translated synthesis works from Russian and English He initiated several pioneering directions 1 Linear automated systems on portions 2 Numerical methods for transient automated systems 3 Invariance of automatic systems in relation to disturbances

80 Gh Manolea

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

4 Switching in linear electrical systems and applications of distribution theory 5 Optimal systems based on the minimum time criterion Numerical methods for

transient automated systems 6 Calculation of nonlinear auto-aspirations based on rapidly converging Fourier series

Among the reference published works there have to be mentioned 1 Belea Constantin Nelineinyie collebaniya v sistemah avtomaticheskovo regulirovaniya i upravleniya Maşghiz Moskva 1962 2 Belea Constantin Cybernetics and its role in the analysis and provision of the combat actions Military Publishing House Bucharest 1964 3 Belea Constantin Programming in Electronic Computing Machines Military Publishing House Bucharest 1969 4 Calin Sergiu Belea Constantin Adaptive and Optimal Automatic Automated Systems Technical Publishing House Bucharest 1971 5 Belea Constantin Nonlinear Automatic Theories examples and applications EdTehnica 1983 6 Belea Constantin Vartolomei Mihai Algebraic Methods and Algorithms for Optimal Synthesis of Dynamic Systems Publishing House of the Academy of Socialist Republic of Romania 1985 7 Belea Constantin System Theory Didactic and Pedagogical Publishing House Bucharest 1985 8 Belea Constantin Lungu Romulus Constantin Cismaru Gyroscopic Systems and Their Applications 1986 He died in Craiova on 16 December 1985

References 1 Manolea Gheorghe Invenţiile și istoriile lor Despre inventatori Editura ALMA Craiova 2010 2 Manolea Gheorghe Despre doctorat și doctoranzi la Facultatea de electrotehnică din Craiova Editura AGIR

București 2015

Journal of Social Sciences Vol III no 1 (2020) pp 81 - 82 Fascicle Social Science ISSN 2587-3490 Topic CHARME a success story eISSN 2587-3504

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

COST ACTION CA15110 HARMONISING STANDARDISATION STRATEGIES TO INCREASE EFFICIENCY AND COMPETITIVENESS OF EUROPEAN LIFE-SCIENCE

RESEARCH (CHARME)

Standards make the world go round On the 2 March 2020 COST Action Harmonising standardisation strategies to increase

efficiency and competitiveness of European life-science research (CHARME) held its final conference in Brussels The Technical University of Moldova has become a member of the project team from 2018

After four years of successful work the members of the COST Action CHARME met in Brussels to summarise the achievements and to discuss future perspectives and challenges for standardisation in the life sciences

Standards represent important drivers in the life-sciences and technology transfer because they guarantee that data become accessible shareable and comparable along the value chain The CHARME network chaired by Dr Susanne Hollmann fostered collaboration between researchers from 31 countries to increase awareness for the need for standards enabling the reuse of research data and their interoperability within the community CHARME provides a common ground for researchers from academia research institutes SMEs and multinational organisations Following the motto Standards make the world go round the outcomes of the COST Action are manifold and introduced some basic concepts and definitions that support a better understanding of the challenges and requirements A challenge identified is the digitalisation and interoperability of data and tools in wet- and in silico-labs because there is an urgent need for common languages and ontologies to enable data reuse and process automation This becomes an even bigger challenge if researchers work with data derived from different scientific fields Relevant instruments to support the implementation of standardisation are tools for data and process documentation Unfortunately the interoperability between the existing instruments is limited Hence the development of new tools is necessary to allow the transfer of data from one system to another and thus allowing the reuse of data from databases and data repositories Despite the fact that many researchers already make their data compliant to

82 CHARME a success story

Journal of Social Sciences March 2020 Vol 3

the FAIR principles (Findable Accessible Interoperable and Reusable) identifiers or terms used are not harmonised (eg database identifiers ontologies and chemical [sub]structures)

The extensive involvement of the scientific community in CHARME is one of the most important achievements of this COST Action CHARME participants have attracted interacted and cooperated intensively with international organisations such as the ISO TC 276 CENCENELEC with initiatives and scientific organisations like ELIXIR ORPHANET COMBINE FAIRDOM GA4GH

To harmonise activities with the efforts done outside Europe CHARME was supported by the COST Association to run a joint workshop with the Massive Analysis and QC (MAQC) Society from the US where both communities discussed fundamental themes of research and machine learning reproducibility in the context of standards needs During European and international conferences and workshops CHARME has presented possible solutions in the development and implementation of a uniform European Education amp Training programme in existing curricula An excellent training programme was realised through the organisation of Think Tank events training schools and an effective set of STSM actions Young researchers participating in the first training school organised in 2017 were so much motivated by the standardisation topic that they initiated follow-up schools and activities Noteworthy 15 Early Stage Researchers coming from 12 member countries and hosted in another 7 member countries benefited from STSMs Furthermore as part of this success story the outcome of these STSMs inspired new collaborations master theses new project ideas and are also reflected in publications All beneficiaries of the STSM networking tool agreed that the STSM has been of high value for both training and career The results of this COST Actions network will be subject of a White Paper addressing the needs of standardisation including a catalogue of requirements and recommendations to be disseminated to decision-makers at all levels to enable the implementation of standards in the daily workflow of research in academia and industry

The Action ending this month has given the opportunity to its members to tentatively presenting a set of preliminary requirements to develop further the harmonisation of standards We hope this will inspire other Actions for the future

Contacts Domenica DrsquoElia - domenicadeliabaitbcnrit Susanne Hollman - susannehollmannuni-potsdamde Erik Bongcam-Rudloff - ErikBongcamsluse Action website httpswwwcost-charmeeu More information on ISO TC 276 httpswwwisoorgcommittee4514241html CENCENELEC httpswwwcenceneleceu ELIXIR httpselixir-europeorg ORPHANET httpswwworphanet COMBINE httpcombineorg FAIRDOM httpsfair-domorg GA4GH httpswwwga4ghorg MAQC httpswwwpmgenomicscamaqcsociety

Note for Editors COST is an EU funding programme that enables researchers to set up their interdisciplinary research networks in Europe and beyond We provide funds for organising conferences meetings training schools short scientific exchanges or other networking activities in a wide range of scientific topics By creating open spaces where people and ideas can grow we unlock the full potential of science wwwcosteu

Page 9: TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA - UTM...TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA JOURNAL OF SOCIAL SCIENCES Scientific publication founded on June 1, 2018 2020 Vol. III (1) ISSN 2587-3490 eISSN
Page 10: TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA - UTM...TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA JOURNAL OF SOCIAL SCIENCES Scientific publication founded on June 1, 2018 2020 Vol. III (1) ISSN 2587-3490 eISSN
Page 11: TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA - UTM...TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA JOURNAL OF SOCIAL SCIENCES Scientific publication founded on June 1, 2018 2020 Vol. III (1) ISSN 2587-3490 eISSN
Page 12: TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA - UTM...TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA JOURNAL OF SOCIAL SCIENCES Scientific publication founded on June 1, 2018 2020 Vol. III (1) ISSN 2587-3490 eISSN
Page 13: TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA - UTM...TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA JOURNAL OF SOCIAL SCIENCES Scientific publication founded on June 1, 2018 2020 Vol. III (1) ISSN 2587-3490 eISSN
Page 14: TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA - UTM...TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA JOURNAL OF SOCIAL SCIENCES Scientific publication founded on June 1, 2018 2020 Vol. III (1) ISSN 2587-3490 eISSN
Page 15: TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA - UTM...TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA JOURNAL OF SOCIAL SCIENCES Scientific publication founded on June 1, 2018 2020 Vol. III (1) ISSN 2587-3490 eISSN
Page 16: TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA - UTM...TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA JOURNAL OF SOCIAL SCIENCES Scientific publication founded on June 1, 2018 2020 Vol. III (1) ISSN 2587-3490 eISSN
Page 17: TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA - UTM...TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA JOURNAL OF SOCIAL SCIENCES Scientific publication founded on June 1, 2018 2020 Vol. III (1) ISSN 2587-3490 eISSN
Page 18: TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA - UTM...TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA JOURNAL OF SOCIAL SCIENCES Scientific publication founded on June 1, 2018 2020 Vol. III (1) ISSN 2587-3490 eISSN
Page 19: TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA - UTM...TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA JOURNAL OF SOCIAL SCIENCES Scientific publication founded on June 1, 2018 2020 Vol. III (1) ISSN 2587-3490 eISSN
Page 20: TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA - UTM...TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA JOURNAL OF SOCIAL SCIENCES Scientific publication founded on June 1, 2018 2020 Vol. III (1) ISSN 2587-3490 eISSN
Page 21: TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA - UTM...TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA JOURNAL OF SOCIAL SCIENCES Scientific publication founded on June 1, 2018 2020 Vol. III (1) ISSN 2587-3490 eISSN
Page 22: TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA - UTM...TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA JOURNAL OF SOCIAL SCIENCES Scientific publication founded on June 1, 2018 2020 Vol. III (1) ISSN 2587-3490 eISSN
Page 23: TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA - UTM...TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA JOURNAL OF SOCIAL SCIENCES Scientific publication founded on June 1, 2018 2020 Vol. III (1) ISSN 2587-3490 eISSN
Page 24: TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA - UTM...TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA JOURNAL OF SOCIAL SCIENCES Scientific publication founded on June 1, 2018 2020 Vol. III (1) ISSN 2587-3490 eISSN
Page 25: TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA - UTM...TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA JOURNAL OF SOCIAL SCIENCES Scientific publication founded on June 1, 2018 2020 Vol. III (1) ISSN 2587-3490 eISSN
Page 26: TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA - UTM...TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA JOURNAL OF SOCIAL SCIENCES Scientific publication founded on June 1, 2018 2020 Vol. III (1) ISSN 2587-3490 eISSN
Page 27: TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA - UTM...TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA JOURNAL OF SOCIAL SCIENCES Scientific publication founded on June 1, 2018 2020 Vol. III (1) ISSN 2587-3490 eISSN
Page 28: TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA - UTM...TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA JOURNAL OF SOCIAL SCIENCES Scientific publication founded on June 1, 2018 2020 Vol. III (1) ISSN 2587-3490 eISSN
Page 29: TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA - UTM...TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA JOURNAL OF SOCIAL SCIENCES Scientific publication founded on June 1, 2018 2020 Vol. III (1) ISSN 2587-3490 eISSN
Page 30: TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA - UTM...TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA JOURNAL OF SOCIAL SCIENCES Scientific publication founded on June 1, 2018 2020 Vol. III (1) ISSN 2587-3490 eISSN
Page 31: TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA - UTM...TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA JOURNAL OF SOCIAL SCIENCES Scientific publication founded on June 1, 2018 2020 Vol. III (1) ISSN 2587-3490 eISSN
Page 32: TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA - UTM...TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA JOURNAL OF SOCIAL SCIENCES Scientific publication founded on June 1, 2018 2020 Vol. III (1) ISSN 2587-3490 eISSN
Page 33: TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA - UTM...TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA JOURNAL OF SOCIAL SCIENCES Scientific publication founded on June 1, 2018 2020 Vol. III (1) ISSN 2587-3490 eISSN
Page 34: TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA - UTM...TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA JOURNAL OF SOCIAL SCIENCES Scientific publication founded on June 1, 2018 2020 Vol. III (1) ISSN 2587-3490 eISSN
Page 35: TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA - UTM...TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA JOURNAL OF SOCIAL SCIENCES Scientific publication founded on June 1, 2018 2020 Vol. III (1) ISSN 2587-3490 eISSN
Page 36: TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA - UTM...TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA JOURNAL OF SOCIAL SCIENCES Scientific publication founded on June 1, 2018 2020 Vol. III (1) ISSN 2587-3490 eISSN
Page 37: TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA - UTM...TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA JOURNAL OF SOCIAL SCIENCES Scientific publication founded on June 1, 2018 2020 Vol. III (1) ISSN 2587-3490 eISSN
Page 38: TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA - UTM...TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA JOURNAL OF SOCIAL SCIENCES Scientific publication founded on June 1, 2018 2020 Vol. III (1) ISSN 2587-3490 eISSN
Page 39: TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA - UTM...TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA JOURNAL OF SOCIAL SCIENCES Scientific publication founded on June 1, 2018 2020 Vol. III (1) ISSN 2587-3490 eISSN
Page 40: TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA - UTM...TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA JOURNAL OF SOCIAL SCIENCES Scientific publication founded on June 1, 2018 2020 Vol. III (1) ISSN 2587-3490 eISSN
Page 41: TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA - UTM...TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA JOURNAL OF SOCIAL SCIENCES Scientific publication founded on June 1, 2018 2020 Vol. III (1) ISSN 2587-3490 eISSN
Page 42: TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA - UTM...TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA JOURNAL OF SOCIAL SCIENCES Scientific publication founded on June 1, 2018 2020 Vol. III (1) ISSN 2587-3490 eISSN
Page 43: TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA - UTM...TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA JOURNAL OF SOCIAL SCIENCES Scientific publication founded on June 1, 2018 2020 Vol. III (1) ISSN 2587-3490 eISSN
Page 44: TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA - UTM...TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA JOURNAL OF SOCIAL SCIENCES Scientific publication founded on June 1, 2018 2020 Vol. III (1) ISSN 2587-3490 eISSN
Page 45: TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA - UTM...TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA JOURNAL OF SOCIAL SCIENCES Scientific publication founded on June 1, 2018 2020 Vol. III (1) ISSN 2587-3490 eISSN
Page 46: TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA - UTM...TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA JOURNAL OF SOCIAL SCIENCES Scientific publication founded on June 1, 2018 2020 Vol. III (1) ISSN 2587-3490 eISSN
Page 47: TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA - UTM...TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA JOURNAL OF SOCIAL SCIENCES Scientific publication founded on June 1, 2018 2020 Vol. III (1) ISSN 2587-3490 eISSN
Page 48: TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA - UTM...TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA JOURNAL OF SOCIAL SCIENCES Scientific publication founded on June 1, 2018 2020 Vol. III (1) ISSN 2587-3490 eISSN
Page 49: TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA - UTM...TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA JOURNAL OF SOCIAL SCIENCES Scientific publication founded on June 1, 2018 2020 Vol. III (1) ISSN 2587-3490 eISSN
Page 50: TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA - UTM...TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA JOURNAL OF SOCIAL SCIENCES Scientific publication founded on June 1, 2018 2020 Vol. III (1) ISSN 2587-3490 eISSN
Page 51: TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA - UTM...TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA JOURNAL OF SOCIAL SCIENCES Scientific publication founded on June 1, 2018 2020 Vol. III (1) ISSN 2587-3490 eISSN
Page 52: TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA - UTM...TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA JOURNAL OF SOCIAL SCIENCES Scientific publication founded on June 1, 2018 2020 Vol. III (1) ISSN 2587-3490 eISSN
Page 53: TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA - UTM...TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA JOURNAL OF SOCIAL SCIENCES Scientific publication founded on June 1, 2018 2020 Vol. III (1) ISSN 2587-3490 eISSN
Page 54: TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA - UTM...TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA JOURNAL OF SOCIAL SCIENCES Scientific publication founded on June 1, 2018 2020 Vol. III (1) ISSN 2587-3490 eISSN
Page 55: TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA - UTM...TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA JOURNAL OF SOCIAL SCIENCES Scientific publication founded on June 1, 2018 2020 Vol. III (1) ISSN 2587-3490 eISSN
Page 56: TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA - UTM...TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA JOURNAL OF SOCIAL SCIENCES Scientific publication founded on June 1, 2018 2020 Vol. III (1) ISSN 2587-3490 eISSN
Page 57: TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA - UTM...TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA JOURNAL OF SOCIAL SCIENCES Scientific publication founded on June 1, 2018 2020 Vol. III (1) ISSN 2587-3490 eISSN
Page 58: TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA - UTM...TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA JOURNAL OF SOCIAL SCIENCES Scientific publication founded on June 1, 2018 2020 Vol. III (1) ISSN 2587-3490 eISSN
Page 59: TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA - UTM...TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA JOURNAL OF SOCIAL SCIENCES Scientific publication founded on June 1, 2018 2020 Vol. III (1) ISSN 2587-3490 eISSN
Page 60: TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA - UTM...TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA JOURNAL OF SOCIAL SCIENCES Scientific publication founded on June 1, 2018 2020 Vol. III (1) ISSN 2587-3490 eISSN
Page 61: TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA - UTM...TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA JOURNAL OF SOCIAL SCIENCES Scientific publication founded on June 1, 2018 2020 Vol. III (1) ISSN 2587-3490 eISSN
Page 62: TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA - UTM...TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA JOURNAL OF SOCIAL SCIENCES Scientific publication founded on June 1, 2018 2020 Vol. III (1) ISSN 2587-3490 eISSN
Page 63: TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA - UTM...TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA JOURNAL OF SOCIAL SCIENCES Scientific publication founded on June 1, 2018 2020 Vol. III (1) ISSN 2587-3490 eISSN
Page 64: TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA - UTM...TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA JOURNAL OF SOCIAL SCIENCES Scientific publication founded on June 1, 2018 2020 Vol. III (1) ISSN 2587-3490 eISSN
Page 65: TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA - UTM...TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA JOURNAL OF SOCIAL SCIENCES Scientific publication founded on June 1, 2018 2020 Vol. III (1) ISSN 2587-3490 eISSN
Page 66: TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA - UTM...TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA JOURNAL OF SOCIAL SCIENCES Scientific publication founded on June 1, 2018 2020 Vol. III (1) ISSN 2587-3490 eISSN
Page 67: TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA - UTM...TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA JOURNAL OF SOCIAL SCIENCES Scientific publication founded on June 1, 2018 2020 Vol. III (1) ISSN 2587-3490 eISSN
Page 68: TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA - UTM...TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA JOURNAL OF SOCIAL SCIENCES Scientific publication founded on June 1, 2018 2020 Vol. III (1) ISSN 2587-3490 eISSN
Page 69: TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA - UTM...TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA JOURNAL OF SOCIAL SCIENCES Scientific publication founded on June 1, 2018 2020 Vol. III (1) ISSN 2587-3490 eISSN
Page 70: TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA - UTM...TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA JOURNAL OF SOCIAL SCIENCES Scientific publication founded on June 1, 2018 2020 Vol. III (1) ISSN 2587-3490 eISSN
Page 71: TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA - UTM...TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA JOURNAL OF SOCIAL SCIENCES Scientific publication founded on June 1, 2018 2020 Vol. III (1) ISSN 2587-3490 eISSN
Page 72: TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA - UTM...TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA JOURNAL OF SOCIAL SCIENCES Scientific publication founded on June 1, 2018 2020 Vol. III (1) ISSN 2587-3490 eISSN
Page 73: TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA - UTM...TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA JOURNAL OF SOCIAL SCIENCES Scientific publication founded on June 1, 2018 2020 Vol. III (1) ISSN 2587-3490 eISSN
Page 74: TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA - UTM...TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA JOURNAL OF SOCIAL SCIENCES Scientific publication founded on June 1, 2018 2020 Vol. III (1) ISSN 2587-3490 eISSN
Page 75: TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA - UTM...TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA JOURNAL OF SOCIAL SCIENCES Scientific publication founded on June 1, 2018 2020 Vol. III (1) ISSN 2587-3490 eISSN
Page 76: TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA - UTM...TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA JOURNAL OF SOCIAL SCIENCES Scientific publication founded on June 1, 2018 2020 Vol. III (1) ISSN 2587-3490 eISSN
Page 77: TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA - UTM...TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA JOURNAL OF SOCIAL SCIENCES Scientific publication founded on June 1, 2018 2020 Vol. III (1) ISSN 2587-3490 eISSN
Page 78: TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA - UTM...TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA JOURNAL OF SOCIAL SCIENCES Scientific publication founded on June 1, 2018 2020 Vol. III (1) ISSN 2587-3490 eISSN
Page 79: TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA - UTM...TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA JOURNAL OF SOCIAL SCIENCES Scientific publication founded on June 1, 2018 2020 Vol. III (1) ISSN 2587-3490 eISSN
Page 80: TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA - UTM...TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA JOURNAL OF SOCIAL SCIENCES Scientific publication founded on June 1, 2018 2020 Vol. III (1) ISSN 2587-3490 eISSN
Page 81: TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA - UTM...TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA JOURNAL OF SOCIAL SCIENCES Scientific publication founded on June 1, 2018 2020 Vol. III (1) ISSN 2587-3490 eISSN
Page 82: TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA - UTM...TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA JOURNAL OF SOCIAL SCIENCES Scientific publication founded on June 1, 2018 2020 Vol. III (1) ISSN 2587-3490 eISSN
Page 83: TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA - UTM...TECHNICAL UNIVERSITY OF MOLDOVA JOURNAL OF SOCIAL SCIENCES Scientific publication founded on June 1, 2018 2020 Vol. III (1) ISSN 2587-3490 eISSN